The Holinshed Project

Holinshed Project Home

The Texts

Previous | Next

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 Froissard. In this meane while, the duke of Lancaster was in Gascoigne, treating with the lords of the coun|trie, and the inhabitants of the good townes, which vtterlie refused to receiue him otherwise than as a lieutenant or substitute to the king of England,The Gas|coignes send vnto K. Rich. signifieng vn|to him, that they ought not to be di|ui [...]ed from the crowne. and in the end addressed messengers into England, to signifie to the king, that they had beene accustomed to be gouerned by kings, and meant not now to be|come subiects to anie other, contrarie to all reason, sith the king could not (sauing his oth) alien them from the crowne. The duke of Lancaster vsed all waies he might deuise, how to win their good wils, and had sent also certeine of his trustie councellors ouer hither into England, as sir William Perreer, sir Peter Clifton, and two clearkes learned in the lawe, the one called maister Iohn Huech, and the o|ther maister Iohn Richards a canon of Leicester, to plead and sollicit his cause.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 But to be breefe, such reasons were shewed, and such matter vnfolded by the Gascoignes, whie they ought not be separated from the crowne of Eng|land, that finallie (notwithstanding the duke of Glo|cester, and certeine other were against them) it was decréed, that the countrie and duchie of Aquitaine should remaine still in demesne of the crowne of England, least that by this transporting thereof,The grant of the duchie of Aquitaine to the duke of Lancaster re|uoked. it might fortune in time, that the heritage thereof should fall into the hands of some stranger, and eni|mie to the English nation, so that then the homage and souereigntie might perhaps be lost for euer. In|deed, the duke of Glocester, being a prince of an high mind, & loth to haue the duke of Lancaster at home, being so highlie in the kings fauor, could haue béene well pleased, that he should haue enioied his gift, for that he thought thereby to haue borne all the rule a|bout the king, for the duke of Yorke was a man ra|ther coueting to liue in pleasure, than to deale with much businesse, and the weightie affaires of the realme.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 3 About the same time, or somewhat before, the king sent an ambassage to the French king, the archbi|shop of Dublin, the earle of Rutland,Ambassadors sent into France to treat a marri|age betwéene king Richard & the French K. daughter. the earle Mar|shall, the lord Beaumont, the lord Spenser, the lord Clifford named Lewes, and twentie knights with fortie esquiers. The cause of their going ouer, was to intreat of a marriage to be had betwixt him, and the ladie Isabell, daughter to the French king, she be|ing as then not past eight yeares of age, which be|fore had beene promised vnto the duke of Britaines sonne: but in consideration of the great benefit that was likelie to insue by this communication and a|liance with England, there was a meane found to vndoo that knot, though not presentlie. These Eng|lish lords, at their comming to Paris, were ioifullie receiued, and so courteouslie interteined, banketted, feasted, and cherished, and that in most honorable sort, as nothing could be more: all their charges and expenses were borne by the French king, and when they should depart, they receiued for answer of their message, verie comfortable words, and so with hope to haue their matter sped, they returned.

Previous | Next

1.12. King Richard the ſeconde.

EEBO page image 1004

King Richard the ſeconde.

[figure appears here on page 1004]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Rich. the ſe|conde.

An. reg. 1.

1377

_RIchard, the ſecond of that name, and ſon to Prince Edward, cal|led the blacke Prince, the ſonne of K. Edward ye third, a child of the age of eleuen yeares, beganne to raigne ouer the realme of England, the .22. day of Iune, in the yere of the world .5344. of our Lord 1377. after the conqueſt .310. about the .32. yere of ye Emperour Charles the fourth, and in the foure|tenth yere of Charles the fifth K. of France, and about the ſeuenth yere of ye raigne of Roberte the ſecond K. of Scotland:Fabian. he was named Richarde of Burdeaux, bycauſe hee was borne at Burde|aux in Gaſcoigne,Tho. VValſ. whileſt his father ruled there. The day before it was vnderſtod, that his grand|father K. Edward was departed this life, beeing the .21. of Iune (on which day neuertheleſſe he de|ceaſſed) the Citizens of London hauing certayne knowledge that he could not eſcape his ſickneſſe, ſente certayne Aldermen vnto Kingſton,The Londo|ners ſent to K. Richard, com|mẽding them+ſelues to his fauour, before the [...]eath of king Edward. where the Prince with his mother the Princeſſe then lay, to declare vnto the ſaide Prince, their readye good willes, to accept him for their lawfull kyng and gouernour, immediately after it ſhould pleaſe God to call to his mercy his grandfather, beeyng now paſt hope of recouerye to healthe: wherefore they beſought him, to haue their Citie recommẽ|ded vnto his good grace, and that it would pleaſe him to viſit ye ſame wt his preſence, ſith they were ready in all ſorts to honor & obey hym, & to ſpend both liues & goodes in his cauſe, if neede required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Moreouer, they beſought him, that it myghte pleaſe his grace to make an ende of the diſcorde betwixt the Citizẽs, and the Duke of Lancaſter, which through the malice of ſome, had bin ray|ſed,Iohn Philpot. to the commoditie of none, but to the diſcom|moditie of diuers. When Iohn Philpot, one of ye foreſaid Aldermen, that had the words in al their names, had ended his oration, he was aunſwered by the Prince and his counſell, that he would en|deuours hymſelfe in all things, to ſatiſfie their re|queſts, and ſo were they ſent home to bring a ioy|full anſwere of their meſſage to the Citie. The morrow after, there were ſent to London frõ the K. ye Lord Latimer, ſir Nicholas Bond, ſir Si|mon Burley, & ſir Richard Adderbury knightes, to bring thẽ ſorowful newes of the aſſured death of K. Edwarde, who as we haue ſaid, deceaſſed ye day before, but comfortable newes again [...], [...] gret towardlineſſe & good meaning of ye y [...] [...] who promiſed to loue them and their C [...], [...] come to the ſame citie, as they had deſi [...] him [...] doe. And further, that he had ſpoken to ye Duke of Lãcaſter in their behalfe, and yt the Duke h [...] ſubmitted himſelfe to him in all things [...]ouc [...] ye cauſe,The Duke [...] Lancaſter [...] the L [...] ſubmit [...] qu [...]els [...] kings [...] wherevpõ the kings pleaſure was yt they ſhuld likewiſe ſubmitte thẽſelues, & he would doe his endeuour, that an agreemẽt might be had to ye honor of ye Citizens, and profite of the Citie. The Citizens liked not of this forme of proceeding in the Dukes matter, bycauſe the K. was yong, and coulde not giue order therein, but by ſubſtitutes, yet at lẽgth, with muche adoe, they were cõten|ted to ſubmit themſelues, as the Duke had done before, though not, til yt the knights had vnderta|kẽ vpon their oth of fidelitie and knighthood, that their ſubmiſſiõ ſhuld not redound to ye tẽporall or bodily harme of any of thẽ, cõſenting to the [...] will in this pointe. And ſo with this caution they toke their iourney towardes Shene, where they found ye new K. with his mother, ye duke of Lan|caſter, & his breethren, vncles to ye K. and [...] biſhops, about ye body of the deceſſed K. When it was knowen that ye Londoners were come, they were called before ye K. by whom the matter [...] ſo handled, yt the duke and they were made [...]. After this, when ye K. ſhuld ride through the Ci|tie towards the coronation, the ſaid Duke and ye L. Percy riding on greate horſes before him, [...] by vertue of their offices appointed to make [...] before, vſed thẽſelues ſo courteouſly, m [...]y, & pleaſantly, that where before they two wer great|ly ſuſpected to ye cõmon people, by reaſon of their great puiſſance in the Realm, & huge route of re|teiners, they ordred the matter ſo, that neither this day, nor ye morrow after, being ye day of the kings coronatiõ, they offended any maner of perſon [...] rather by gentle & ſweete demeanor, they [...]|med ye harts of many, to whom before they [...] greatly had in ſuſpition, & thought euill of [...] now ſith we are entred into ye ma [...]r of this [...] coronatiõ, we haue thought good dre [...]ly to [...] ſome perticular point thereof as in Tho. W [...]. we find it, though nothing ſo largely heer [...], [...] author himſelfe ſetteth it forth, bycauſe ye [...] of this worke wil not ſo permit. The K. in [...]ng through ye citie towards Weſtminſter on the [...] of Iuly bring Wedneſday,The [...]er [...] order of the kings co [...]|tion. was accõpa [...] [...] ſuch a traine of ye nobilitie & [...]hers, as in ſuch [...] was requiſite: ſir Simon Burley haue the [...]orde before him, and Sir Nicholas Bonde [...] the Kings horſe by the bridle on foote. The noiſe of trumpets & other inſtrumẽts was maruellous, ſo that this ſeemed a day of ioy & mirth, a day yt had bin long loked for, bycauſe it was hoped, yt now ye quiet orders & good lawes of the land, which tho|rough ye ſlouthfulnes of ye aged K. deceaſſed, & co| [...]ouſneſſe EEBO page image 1005 of thoſe ye ruled about him had bin lõg baniſhed, ſhould now be renued, & brought againe in vſe. The Citie was adorned in all ſortes moſt richly. The water conduites ran wt wine, for the ſpace of three houres togither. In the vpper end of Cheape, was a certain Caſtell made with foure towers, out of ye which Caſtel, on two ſides of it, there ran forth wine abundantly. In the towers wer placed four beautiful virgins, of ſtature & age like to ye K. apparelled in white veſtures, in euery tower one, yt which blew in ye kings face, at his a|proching nere to thẽ, leaues of gold, and as he ap|proched alſo, they threwe on him and his horſe florens of golde counterfeit. When he was come before ye Caſtell, they toke cuppes of gold, & filling thẽ with wine at ye ſpoutes of the Caſtel, preſen|ted the ſame to the K. & to his nobles. On the top of ye Caſtel, betwixt the four towers, ſtoode a gol|dẽ Angel, holding a crowne in his hands, whych was ſo cõtriued, that whẽ the K. came, he bowed downe, & offered to him ye Crowne. But to ſpeake of al ye Pageants & ſhewes which ye Citizens had cauſed to be made and ſet forth in honor of their newe K. it were ſuperfluous, euery one in theyr quarters ſtriuing to ſurmounte other, & ſo with great triumphing of Citizẽs, & ioy of ye lords and noble menne, hee was conueyed vnto his palace at Weſtminſter, where he reſted for ye night. The morowe after, being Thurſday, & the 16. of Iuly, he was fetched to ye Church with proceſſion of ye biſhops and Monkes, & comming before the high [...]ter, where the pauemẽt was couered with rich clothes of Tapiſtrie, he there kneeled downe, and made his pra [...]s, whileſt two biſhops ſong ye Le| [...], which being finiſhed, the K. was brought to his feare, ye queare ſinging an Autheme, begin|ning Firmetur manus tua. That done, there was a ſermon preached by a B. touching the dutie of a K. how he ought to behaue himſelfe towards the people, & how ye people ought to be obedient vnto him. The ſermon being ended, the K. receiued his othe before ye Archb. and Nobles: which done, the Archb. hauing the L. Henry Percy L. Marſhall going before him, turneth him to euery quarter of ye church, declaring to ye people ye kings othe, and demanding of thẽ, if they would ſubmit thẽſelues to ſuch a prince & gouernour, & obey his commã|demẽts: & whẽ the people with a loude voice had anſwered, yt they would obey him, ye Archb. vſing certain prayers, bleſſed ye K. which ended, ye Arch. cõmeth vnto him, & tearing his garmẽts from the higheſt part to ye loweſt, ſtrippeth him to his ſhirt Then was brought by Erles, a certain couerture of cloth of gold, vnder yt which, he remained, whi|leſt he was anointed. The Arch. as we haue ſaid, hauing ſtripped him, firſt anointed his hãds, after his head, breſt, ſhoulders, & the ioints of his armes with ye ſacred oile, ſaying certain prayers, & in the meane time, did the quier ſing ye antheme, begin|ning Vnxerũt regem Salamone &c. And ye Arch. added another praice Deus dei filius &c. which en+ded, he with the other byſhops ſong the H [...]pne, Veni creator ſpiritus, the K. k [...]ng in a lõg ve|ſture, ye Archb. with his Suffraganes about him. Whẽ ye Himne was ended, he was lift vp by the Archb. and clad firſt with ye coa [...] of S. Edward, and after with his mantel [...] a ſtoale being caſt a|bout his necke, ye Archb. in ye meane time, ſaying certain praiers apointed for ye purpoſe. After this, the Archb. and biſhops deliuered to him ye ſword, ſaying Accipe gladium &c. And when ye prayer was ended, two Erles girded him to the ſword, whiche done, the Archb. gaue to him bracelletes ſaying, Accipe armill [...]. &c. After this, ye Archb. putteth vpon him an vppermoſt veſture, called a Palle ſaying, Accipe Palium &c. In the meane time, whileſt ye Archb. bleſſeth the Kings crowne, he to whoſe office it apper [...]d, did put [...] on his heeles. After the Crowne was bleſſed the Archbyſhop ſet it on his head, ſaying Co [...] [...]e [figure appears here on page 1005] EEBO page image 1006 deus. &c. then did the Archb. deliuer to hym a ring, with theſe wordes, A ccipe annulum. &c. Immediately herewith, came the Lord Furniual by vertue of his ofice, offering to him a red gloue, which the Archb. bleſſed, & putting it on his hand, gaue to him the ſcepter, with theſe words, Acci|pe ſceptrum. &c. then did the Archb. deliuer to him in his other hand a rodde, in the top wherof ſtoode a doue, with theſe words, A ccipe vi [...]gam virtu|cu. &c. after this, the Archb. bleſſed the K. ſaying, Benedicat de deus. &c. Theſe things done, the K. kiſſed the biſhops and Abbots, by whome he was led afterwards vnto his ſeate, the biſhops begin|ning to ſing (Te deum,) which ended, the Archbi|ſhop ſaid to him,

Sta et retine amodo locum. &c.
Whẽ theſe things wer finiſhed, they begã Maſſe, the biſhop of Worceter redde the Epiſtle, and the B. of Elie the Goſpel. At the offertorie, the King roſe from his ſeate, and was brought to offer. He therfore offered firſt his ſword, and after ſo much golde as he would, but not leſſe than a marke, by reaſon of the cuſtome, for more he might offer to God, and S. Peter, but leſſe he could not. After this, he offered bread and wine, with which, he & the Archb. did after cõmunicate. This done, the Erle, to whom it apperteined to beare the ſworde before the K. redeemed the ſword which the kyng had offered with money, & receyuing ye ſame, bare it afore the K. When the Maſſe ſhould be ſong, the K. was brought againe to the Altare, & there kneeling down, and ſaying Confite [...] to the Arch|biſhop, did communicate, & ſo was brought backe to his ſeate. The Wardens of the fiue portes by their office, as well in time of the proceſſion; as when he was annointed alſo at Maſſe time, and as he returned from the Churche to the palace to dinner, held ouer him a large canapie of blew vel|uet; faſtned vnto four ſtaues at the foure corners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 In the meane time, ſir Iohn Dimocke that claimed to be the kings champion, had bin at the kings armory and ſtable, where he had choſen ac|cording to his tenure, the beſt armour ſaue one, & the beſt Steed ſaue one. Albe [...]t, ſir Balwin Fre| [...]ill claimed the ſame office, but could not obteine it, ſo that the ſaide ſir Iohn Dimmocke hauyng armed himſelf, and being mounted on horſeback, came to the Abbey gates, with two riding before him, the one carrying his ſpeare, and the other his ſhield, ſtaying there til Maſſe ſhould be ended but the Lord Henry Percy L. Marſhall, appoynted to make way before the K. with the Duke of Lã|caſter, L. Stewarde, the L. Thomas of Wood|ſtocke, L. Conſtable, and the Lorde Marſhals brother, ſir Thomas Percy, beeing all mounted on great horſes, came to the knight, and told him, that he ought not come at that time, but whẽ the K. was at dinner, and therefore it ſhould be good for him to vnarme himſelfe for a while, and take his eaſe, till the appointed time were come. The knight did as the Lord Marſhall willed him [...] ſo after his departure, the K. hauing thoſe L [...] riding afore him, was borne on knightes ſhoul|ders vnto his palace, and ſo had to his chamber, where he reſted a while, beeing ſomewhat fay [...] with trauell, and toke a ſmall refectiõ. After this,Fo [...] I [...] co [...]. cõming into the halle, he created four new Erles, before he ſate downe to meate, to witte, his vncle the L. Thomas de Wodſtocke, Earle of Buc|kingham, to whom he gaue a thouſand markes a yere out of his treaſure, til he prouided him of lãds to the like value, the Lorde Guiſchard de Eng|leſme, that had bin his tutor, was created E [...]le of Huntington, to whome hee gaue likewiſe a thouſand markes annuitie, till he were prouided of lands of the ſame valewe. The Lorde M [...]|bray was created Earle of Nottingham, and the L. Henry Percy Earle of Northumberland. He made alſo nine knightes the ſame day. To ſhewe what royall ſeruice was at this feaſt, it paſſeth our vnderſtanding to diſcriue, but to conclude, ye fare was exceeding ſumptuous, and the furniture princely in all things, that if the ſame ſhoulde bee rehearſed, the reader would perhappes doubt of ye trueth thereof. In the middes of the Kinges p [...]|lace was a marble piller reyſed hollowe vppon ſteppes on the toppe whereof was a greate gifte Egle placed, vnder whoſe feete in the Chapiter of the piller, diuers kindes of wine came guſhing forth at four ſeuerall places, all the day long, nei|ther was any forbidden to receiue the ſame, were he neuer ſo poore or abiect. The morrow after the Coronation, there was a generall proceſſion of ye Archb. Biſhop, and Abbots, then preſent, with ye lords, and a great multitude of people, to pray [...] the K. and the peace of the kingdome; At the go|ing forth of which proceſſion, the Biſhop of Ro|cheſter preached, exhorting them, that the [...]+tions and diſcords which had long continued be|twixt the people and their ſuperiours, [...]g [...] bee appeaſed and forgotten, prouing by many argu|ments, that the ſame highly diſpleaſe [...] hee admoniſhed the Lords, not to be ſo extreame and hard towards the people. On the other [...] hee exhorted the people in neceſſary cauſed for ye [...]yde of the K. and Realme, cheerfully, & they without g [...]udging to put too their helping [...] accor|ding to their bounden duetice: he fi [...]he exhorted thoſe in generall that were appointed to be about the King, that they ſhould forſake vice, and [...]udy to liue in cleanneſſe of life and vertue. F [...] by their example, the K. were trayned to go [...]ſſe, all ſhould be well, but if he declined through their ſufferance from the right way, the people & kyng|dome were like to fallen daunger to periſhe. After that the ſermon and proceſſion [...]ere ended, the Lords and Prelates went to their lodging [...]: but EEBO page image 1007 now bycauſe the Engliſhmen ſhould haue theyr ioyes mingled with ſome ſorrowes, it chaunced that the Frenchmen (whiche about the ſame time that the kings grandfather departed this life, wer wafting on the Seas) within a ſixe or ſeauen dayes after his deceſſe,

Froiſſort.

[...]ye brent by [...]e Frenchmẽ

brent the Towne of Rye, wherevpon immediately after the Coronation, the Earles of Cambridge & Buckingham, were ſent with a power vnto Douer, and the Earle of Saliſbury, vnto Southhamptõ: but in the meane time, to wit, the .21. of Auguſt, the Frenchmẽ en|tring the Ile of Wight, brente diuers townes in the ſame, Tho. VValſ. The Frenche|men ſpoyle [...]he Iſle of Wyght. [...]ye Hughe Tyrrell. and although they were repulſed from the Caſtell, by the valiante manhood of ſir Hugh Tirrell Captaine thereof, who laid no ſmall nũ|ber of them on the ground, yet they conſtreyned ye men of the Ile to giue them a thouſand markes of ſiluer to ſaue the reſidue of their houſes & goods, and ſo they departed from thence, ſayling ſtill a|longſt the coſtes, and where they ſawe aduaun|tage ſet a lande, brenning ſundry townes neere to the ſhore,

Froiſſart. Tho. VValſ.

[...]rtmouth. [...]mouth, & [...]ymmouth, [...]ence by the Frenche.

as Porteſmouth, Dartmouth, and Plimmouth: they made countenance alſo to haue ſet vppon Southhampton, if ſir Iohn Arundell, brother to the Earle of Arundell had not bin rea|dy there, with a number of men of armes & ar|chers, by whom the towne was defended, and the enimies chaſed to their Shippes. From thence ye Frenchmen departed, and ſayling towards Do|uer, [...]tings brẽt. brent Haſtings, but Winchelſey they could not winne, being valiantly defended by the Ab|bot of Batell and others. After this, they landed one day not farre from the Abbey of Lewes, at a place called Rottington,An ouerthrow [...]iuen by the French to the [...]ngliſhmen. where the Prior of Le|wes, and two Knightes, the one named Sir Thomas Cheynye, and the other Sir Iohn Falleſley, hauing aſſembled a number of ye coun|trey people, encountred the frenchmen, but were ouerthrowen, ſo that there were ſlayne about an hundred Engliſhmenne, and the Prior with the two knightes, and an Eſquier called Iohn Bro|kas, were taken priſoners, but yet the Frenchmen loſt a greate number of their owne men at thys conflict, and ſo with theyr priſoners retired to their Shippes and galleys, and after returned in|to Fraunce. [...]lidore. But now touching the doings about the new King. You ſhal vnderſtand, that by rea|ſon of his yong yeres, as yet hee was not able to gouerne himſelfe,The duke of Lancaſter and [...] Earle of Cambridge appointed pro [...]rs. and therefore Iohn Duke of Lancaſter, and Edmond Earle of Cambridge, with other peeres of the Realme, were appointed to haue the adminiſtratiõ. He was of good diſpo|ſition and towardneſſe, but his age being redy to encline which way ſoeuer a mã ſhuld bẽd it, thoſe that were appointed to haue the gouernemente of his perſon, did what lay in them now at the firſt, to keepe him from all maner of lighte demeanor. But afterwards, when euery one began to ſtudy more for his owne priuate commoditie, than for the aduauncement of the common wealthe, they ſet open the gates to other, which being ready to corrupt his good nature, by little and little grewe familiar with him, and dimming the brightneſſe of true honor, with the counterfeite ſhine of the contrary, ſo maſkered his vnderſtanding, that in the ende, they brought him to tract the ſteppes of lewde demeanor, and ſo were cauſers, both of hys and their owne deſtruction. The Frenchmen not ignoraunte of ſuche miſchiefes as were like to growe in Englande, ſuffered no time to paſſe, but tooke occaſiõs of aduantage when they were offered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other enterpriſes I finde,Froiſſart. that ſhortly after the deceſſe of King Edwarde, the Duke of Burgoigne wanne Arde, and two or three other fortreſſes in thoſe marches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes this yeare alſo wanne the Ca|ſtell of Barwike by ſtelthe one morning,

Froiſſart.

Barwik caſtell won by the Scottes.

but ſhortly vpon knowledge had, the Earles of Nor|thumberland and Notingham, the Lordes Ne|uile, Lucy, Grayſtocke, and Stafford, with other Lords, Knightes, and Eſquiers, came with their powers in all haſt thither, and entring ye towne, beſieged the Caſtell, and finally, aſſaulting them that kept it, wanne it of them by force,Barvvik caſtell recouered by the Engliſh|men. and ſlewe all thoſe Scottiſhmen whych they found with|in it, excepte Alexander Raniſcy theyr Capi|tayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 When the Engliſhmen had thus recouered the Caſtell, they entred into Scotland, in hope to find the Scottes, and to fight with thẽ whome they knew to be aſſembled. The Engliſhe hoſt was three thouſande men of armes, and ſeauen thouſand archers, but they ſent forth Sir Tho|mas Muſgraue, with three hundred Speares, and three hundred archers, to Meuros, to trie if he might vnderſtand any thing of the Scottes in thoſe parties, with whome the Earle Douglas,An ouerthrow giuen by the Scots to the engliſhmen. hauing with him ſeauen hundred Speares, and two thouſand of other called yomẽ, with glaiues and other weapons, encountred by chance, and diſtreſſed him, and his company. Sir Thomas Muſgraue himſelfe, and ſixe ſcore other, were ta|ken priſoners, beſides thoſe that were ſlayne, the reſidue eſcaped by flighte, making the beſt ſhifte they coulde for them ſelues. The L. Neuill, Sir Thomas Triuet, ſir Wil. Scrope, and dyuers o|ther valiant Captaines of Englande, were ſente into Gaſcoigne this yeare, whiche firſt landed at Burdeaux, on the euen of the Natiuitie of oure Lady, where after they had reſted them a while,The ſiege of Mortaigne rayſed. they went and reyſed the ſiege, which the french|men hadde held before Mortaigne in Poictowe a long time before. Gouernour of thys ſiege at the firſte, was Yuan or Owen of Wales, but hee was murthered one morning as hee ſate alone EEBO page image 1008 viewing the Caſtell, and combing his head, by one of his owne Contreymen, which vnder cou|lour to ſerue hym, was become with him very familiar. This Owen or Yuan whether ye wil, (for all is one) was ſonne to a noble man of Wales, whome King Edward had put to death for ſome offence by him committed, where thys Yuan got him into Fraunce, being as then very yong, and was brought vp in the French Court, and proued an expert mã of warre, ſo that great lamentation was made for his deathe by the Frenchmen. But the Engliſhmenne, although they miſliked ye maner of his death, yet they were not greatly ſorowfull for the chaunce, ſith they were ridde thereby of an extreame enimy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Engliſhmenne hadde reyſed the Frenchmen from the ſiege of Mortagne, they re|turned to Burdeaux, and after recouered ſundry Caſtels and fortreſſes in the marches of Burde|loys, and about Bayone. Alſo they ayded the K. of Nauarre, againſt the King of Caſtille, & made a roade into the confynes of Caſtille, but ſhortly after, a peace was concluded betwixte thoſe two Kings, ſo that the Lorde Charles of Nauarre ſhould marrie the daughter of the King of Ca|ſtille, vpon certain conditions: and ſo the Eng|liſhmen had their wages truely paide them, and therevpon returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Parliamẽt. Tho. VValſ. About Michaelmas began a Parliamẽt that was ſummoned at Weſtminſter, whiche conti|nued til the feaſt of Saint Andrew. In this par|liament the foreſayde Sir Peter de la Mere and other the Knightes that hadde bin ſo earneſt a|gainſt Dame Alice Perers in the faſt Parliamẽt holden by King Edward the third, ſo proſecuted the ſame cauſe now in this Parliament, that the ſayde Dame Ali [...] Perers was baniſhed the Realme, and all hir goodes moueable and vn|moueable, forfeyted to the King, bycauſe cõtrary to that ſhee had promiſed by oth in the ſaide laſt Parliament, ſhe hadde preſumed to come within the Courte, and to obteyne of the King what ſo euer was to hir liking.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was two tenthes graunted by the Cleargie to the King in this Parliament, & two fifteenes of the temporaltie, to bee paide the ſame yeare,Two Citizens of London appointed to keepe the ſubſedie grã|ted by Par|liament. and two Citizens of London, William Walworth, and Iohn Philpot were appoynted to haue the keeping of that money, to the ende it might be employed to the Kings neceſſary vſes, for defence of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Hugh Caluerley a valiant Cap|tayne.Sir Hugh Caluerley beeing deputie of Ca|lais, comming one morning to Bulloigne, brent certaine Shippes which lay there in the hauen, to the number of ſixe and twentie, beſides two pro|per barkes, beeing veſſels of no ſmall accompte: And hauing ſpoiled and brẽt the moſt part of the baſe Towne, he returned to Calais, with a great rich booty of goodes and Cattell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, where the Caſtell of Marke in abſence of the Captain, ſir Robert de Salle, that was g [...] ouer into England, was loſt through negligince of them that were left in charge within it, the ſame ſir Hugh Caluerley made ſuch ſpeede in the matter,Ma [...]e [...] [...]erley, [...] ſame day [...] was l [...]. that he recouered it againe the ſame daye it was, loſt by force of aſſault, taking the F [...] men priſoners that were gotten into it, and [...]+ging certaine picardes ſtipendary Souldiers [...] the ſaide Caſtell, vnder the ſaide. Sir Roberte de Salle, for that whileſt the Engliſhmen were g [...] foorth, to ſee the ſhooting of a match which they had made amongſt themſelues, a little off [...] the Caſtell, thoſe Picards being left within, that the gates againſte them, and rece [...] in the Frenchmen, with whome they had pre [...] treaſon, keeping the Engliſhmen forth, to whom the ſafekeeping of that Caſtell was dominion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, was a Bulle ſente from the Pope vnto the Vniuerſitie of Oxforde,117 [...] to apprehende Iohn Wicliffe,Iohn W [...] Parſon of Lutterworth in L [...]|ceſterſhire, within the dioceſſe of Lincolne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, there were other Bulles to the ſame ef|fect, ſent to the Archbiſhop of Caunterbury, and to the Biſhop of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe to the King were letters directed ſed the Pope, to require his fauour againſt the ſayde Wiclife, ſo greeuouſly was the Pope incenſed againſte him, and not withoute cauſe, for if hys concluſions in doctrine toke effect, he well percey|ued his papiſticall authoritie woulde ſhortly de|caye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There went forth this yeare a greate nauie of Shippes to the Sea, vnder the guiding of the Earle of Buckingham, the Duke of Britayne, the Lord Latimer, the Lorde Fitz Water, Sir Robert Knolles, and other valyant Captaines,The [...]ie ſetteth f [...] and is bea [...] backe by [...]+peſt. meaning to haue intercepted the Spaniſh fleet [...] that was gone to Sluſe in Flaunders, but tho|rough rage of tempeſt, and contrary windes, they were driuen home, although twice they attemp|ted their fortune: But ſir Hugh Caluceley dep [...]|tie of Calice, ſlept not his buſineſſe, doing ſtill what diſpleaſures he could to the Frenchmenne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after Chriſtmas,Expl [...] done by Sir Hugh Ca [...]|uerley. he ſpoyled ye towne of Eſtaples the ſame daye the faire was kepte there, to the which, a great number of Mecch [...]s of Bulleigne were come to make their mark [...] but the ſellers had quicke vtterance for that, that might eaſily be carried away, the Engliſhmenne layde hands on, and cauſed the owners to re [...]e the reſidue, with great ſummes of money, which they vndertooke to pay, or elſe ſir Hugh threatned to haue brent all that was left, togither with the houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue hearde, how at the firſt, the Duke of Lancaſter was one of the chiefe about the yong EEBO page image 1009 King in gouernement of his perſon and Realm, who prudently conſidering, that ſith there muſt needes be an alteration in the ſtate, and doubting leaſt if any thing chaunced otherwiſe than well,The Duke of Lancaſter mi| [...]taking the [...]ders of the [...], getteth himſelf home to the Caſtell of Keling|worth. the fault and blame might bee chiefly imputed to hym, and thankes (howſoeuer things wente) he looked for none, he gaue therefore the ſlip, obtey|ning licence of the Kyng to departe, and ſo gote hym home vnto his Caſtell of Kelingworth, per|mitting other to haue the whole ſway: for before his departure from the Courte, there were with his conſent ordeyned ſuch as ſhould be attending on the Kings perſon, and haue the rule and orde|ring of matters perteyning to the ſtate, as Wil|liam Courtney, then Biſhop of London (though ſhortly after remoued to the Archbyſhoppes Sea of Caunterbury) Edmond Mortimer Earle of Marche, and diuers other, of whome the people had conceiued a good opinion, but yet bycauſe the Byſhoppe of Saliſbury, and the Lorde La [...]ner were admitted amongſt the reſidue, the com [...]s murmured greatly agaynſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Northumberland reſigned hys office of Lorde Marſhall, in whoſe place ſuccee|ded Sir Iohn Arundell, brother to the Earle of Arundell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter, although retired frõ the Court, yet deſirous to haue the money in his handes that was graunted the laſt Parliamente, at length obteyned it, vpon promiſe to defend the Realme from inuaſion of all enimies, for one yeares ſpace: hee therefore prouided a greate na| [...] to goe to the Sea, hyring nine Shippes of Bayone, to aſſiſt his enterpriſe herein, the whych in making ſayle hitherwardes, encountred with the Spaniſh fleete, and tooke fourteene veſſels la|den with wines and other merchandiſe: but in the meane time, one Mercer, a Scottiſhmã, with certayne ſaile of Scottes, Frenchmen, and Spa|niardes, came to Scarburgh, and there tooke cer|tayne Shippes, and led them away to the Sea, as it were in reuenge of his fathers empriſon|ment, [...]ed Iohn Mercer, who before beeyng ca [...] by certayne Shippes of the Northparts, and deliuered to the Earle of Northumberland, was committed to priſon within the Caſtell of Sca [...]brough.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Iohn Philpot that worſhipfull Citizen of London,Iohn Philpot Alderman of London, ſet|teth foorth a fleete at his owne charges, to recouer certaine Eng|liſh Shippes taken by the Scottes. lamenting the negligence of them that ſhould haue prouided againſt ſuch inconuenien|ces, made foorthe a fleete at his owne charges, ſtrongly furniſhed with men of warre and mu|nition neceſſary: the men of warre meeting with the ſame Mercer, accompanyed with hys owne ſhippes, and fifteene other Spanyards that were newly ioyned with hym, ſet vppon them, and ſo valiantly behaued themſelues, that they tooke the ſayd Mercer, with all them that were then in [figure appears here on page 1009] his company, ſo recouering agayne the Shippes that were taken from Scarbourgh, beſides great riches which were founde aboorde, as well in the fifteene Spaniſh Shippes, as the other that were of the olde retinue, belonging to the ſayd Mercer. Iohn Philpot was afterwardes blamed of the Lords, for preſuming thus farre, as to ſet foorthe a nauie of men of warre, withoute the aduice of the Kings counſell: but he made his aunſwere in ſuche wiſe vnto the Earle of Stafford, and other that layde the faulte to his charge, that hee was permitted to departe, without further trouble for that matter. Before all ſuche prouiſion as the Duke of Lancaſter prepared for his iourney to the Sea coulde be ready, the Earles of Saliſbu|rie and Arundeil ſayled ouer into Normandye, where by ſuche compoſition as was taken be|twixt the Kyng of Englande,Chierburg de|liuered to the Engliſh|man. and the King of Nauarre, who of new was become enimie to the French King, the Towne of Chierburg was de|liuered EEBO page image 1010 vnto the ſayd Erles, who ſending know|ledge therof backe into England, there were ſent ouer ſuch, as ſhould haue in charge the keepyng of that towne: and ſo the two Earles returned. We finde,Additions to Merimouth. that the Kyng of Nauarre hauing bin heere in Englande, with the King and his coun|ſell, hadde agreed with the King for a certayne yeerely rent to demiſe vnto him the ſayd fortreſſe of Chierburg, whereby the Engliſhmen myghte haue free entrie into Normandye, when they would as well to ayde the King of Nauarre in his neceſſitie, as to worke anye enterprice, that ſhould be thought expediente, to the aduauntage of the Kyng of England as occaſion ſerued, but the obteyning of the poſſeſſiõ of Chierburg brou|ght not ſo much ioy to the engliſh nation, as the unſhappe that happened at the going foorth of the ſaide Earles did cauſe lamentation and heaui|neſſe. For vpon the firſt entring into the Sea, it fortuned, that Sir Phillip, and ſir Peter Court|ney,The Engliſhe nauie is o|uermatched and ouercome by the Spaniſh fleete. diſcouered a certayne number of Shippes that were enimies, and vndiſcretely entring a|mongſt them, there ſuddaynely came vpon them the Spaniſh fleete, ſo that the Engliſhe Shippes that were in company with the ſayd Phillip, and ſir Peter, were not able to make their partie good, in ſo much, that finally, after that ſir Phillip had loſt diuers of his men that were there ſlayne, hee gote away by flight himſelfe, though greeuouſly wounded, but ſir Peter was taken priſoner, with a fewe other Knightes that were with him, and the moſt part of al the valiant Eſquiers of Som|merſetſhire and Deuonſhire, being there abroade with him, wer ſlain & drowned, which was eſtee|med no ſmall loſſe, to ye whole common wealth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were the Engliſhmen occupyed in thys firſte yeare of Kyng Richarde, with troubles of warre, and not onely againſt the Frenchmenne, but alſo againſte the Scottes, for euen in the be|ginning of the ſame yeare, the Scottes brente Rockeſbourgh,Rockesburgh brent by the Scottes. in reuenge whereof, the newe Earle of Northumberlande entred Scotlande with tenne thouſande men, and fore ſpoyled the landes of the Earle of Marche, for the ſpace of three dayes togither, bycauſe the ſayde Earle of Marche was the chiefe author of the brenning of Rockeſburgh, and ſo for that time, the Engliſh|men were well reuenged of thoſe enimies. But at an other time, when the Northren men woulde needes make a roade into Scotlande, entring by the Weſt bordures, they were encountred by the Scottes, and putte to flight, ſo that many of thẽ being ſlayne, the Scottes tooke the more courage to inuade the bordures, till at length, Edmonde Mortimer Earle of Marche came at the daye of truce, and tooke an abſtinence of warre betwixte both nations for the time, though the ſame con|tinued not long.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Andue after Midſomer, An. reg. [...] The Duke of Lanca [...] [...] the Duke of [...] [...]er with a ſtrong power tooke the Sea, and [...]+ding in Britaine, beſieged the Towne of [...] Mal [...] de Liſte, a fortreſſe of greate [...] There wẽt ouer with him ye Erles of Bucking|ham, Warwike, Stafforde, and dyue [...]s [...] the Engliſhe nobilitie, the whiche made [...]p|proches, and fiercely aſſayles the Towne, [...] was ſo valiantly defended, that in the ende, the Duke with his army rayſed from the [...], and re|turned without atchieuing his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 About the ſame time, there was a notable and haynous murther committed within S [...]e Peters Churche at Weſtminſter by dec [...] of variance betweene the Lorde La [...] and Sir Raufe Ferrers on the one partie,Hall and [...]+ke [...]ley h [...]e C [...]on. and two Eſquiers, the one called Roberte Hall and the other Iohn Shakell on the other partie, a|boute a priſoner whiche was taken at the baſtell of Nazers in Spayne, called the Erle of Deane, who as ſome write,Polidore. was taken by one ſir F [...]e de Hall at the ſayde battell, and bycauſe hee re|mayned in his handes at the deathe of the ſayde Sir Franke, hee bequeathed him vnto his ſonne the ſayde Roberte Hall Eſquier. But as othir write, the ſayde Earle was taken by the ſayde Roberte Hall hymſelfe,Tho. VV [...] and Iohn Shakell ioyntly, and iudged to bee theyr lawfull priſo|ner, by the ſentence of the Prince of Wales, and Sir Iohn Shandos, that was maſter to the ſaid Eſquiers: wherevpon afterwards, the ſaid Earle obteyned ſo muche fauour, that by leauing hys ſonne and heire in guage for his raunſome, he re|turned into Spayne, to prouide for money to diſ|charge it, but he was ſo ſlow in that matter, after he was at libertie, that he departed this lift, before he made anye paymente, and ſo his lands fell to his ſonne, that remayned in guage for the mo|ney, with the two Eſquiers: wherevpon hap|pened afterwardes, that the Duke of Lancaſter, deſirous to haue the yong Earle in his hands (in hope through hys meanes the better to accom|pliſhe his enterprice whiche hee meant to take in hande agaynſte the kyng of Caſt ille, for the right of that Kingdome) procured hys nephew Kyng Richard to require the ſayde Earle of Deane, at the hands of the ſayd Eſquiers, but they refuſed to deliuer him, keeping their priſoner foorthe of the way, ſo that none wiſt where hee was be|come: the Eſquiers therefore were committed to the Tower, out of the whiche they eſcaped vnto Weſtminſter, and there regiſtred them|ſelues for ſanctuarie men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter was heerewith ſore offended, and their enimies the ſayde Lorde La|timer, and Sir Raufe Ferrers tooke counſell togither, with Sir Allene Boxhull and o|thers, howe they myghte bee reuenged of thys EEBO page image 1011 deſpite: This ſir Alane Boxhull, was Conne|ſtable of the Tower, and therefore it greued him not alitle, that the Eſquiers had broken frõ him, and kept themſelues thus at Weſtminſter, vnder protection of that priuiledged place. Heerevpon it was concluded, that Sir Raufe Ferrers, and the ſayd Alane Boxhull, taking with them certayne men in armour, to the number of a fiftie perſons, ſhoulde goe and fetch them by force from Weſt|minſter, vnto the Tower agayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The morrow therefore after Saint Laurence day, being ye eleuẽth of Auguſt, theſe two knights accompanyed with certayne of the Kyngs ſer|uauntes and other, to the number afore mentio|ned, came into the Church at Weſtminſter, whi|leſt the ſayde Eſquiers were there hearing of the high Maſſe, which was then in celebrating, and firſt laying hands vppon Iohn Shakell, vſed the matter ſo with him, that they drewe him foorthe of the Church, and ledde him ſtraight to the To|wer, but when they came to Roberte Hall, and fell in reaſoning with him, hee woulde not ſuffer them to come within his reache, and perceyuing they meante to take him by force, he drew out a falcheõ or ſhort ſword which he had girt to him, and therewith layde ſo freely about him, trauer|ſing twice round about the Monkes quier, that til they had beſet him on eache ſyde, they coulde doe him no hurt, but at length, when they hadde got him at that aduauntage,A cruell mur|ther in Weſt|minſter chur|che. one of them cloue hys head to the very braynes, and an other thruſt him through the body behinde, with a ſworde, and ſo they murthered him amongſt them. They ſlewe alſo one of the Monkes that woulde haue hadde them to haue ſaued the Eſquiers life. Much adoe was made aboute this matter, for the breakyng thus of the Sainctuarie, in ſo muche, that the Archbyſh. of Canterbury, and fiue other Biſhops his ſuffraganes openly pronounced all them that were preſente at this murder accurſed, and lykewiſe all ſuch as ayded or counſelled them to it chiefly, and namely ſir Alane Boxhull, and ſir Raufe Ferreis, Captaynes and leaders of them. The king, the Queene, and the Duke of Lanca|ſter were yet excepted by ſpeciall names. The Biſhop of London a long time after euery Sun|day, Wedneſday, and Friday, pronounced thys excommunication in the Church of Saint Paul at London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter (though excepted in the ſame,) yet in behalfe of his friends, was not a little offended with the Byſhops doings, in ſo muche, that in a Counſell holden at Windeſore (to the which the Byſhop of London was called, but would not come, nor yet ceaſſe the pronoun|cing of the curſe, notwithſtanding the Kyng had requeſted him by his letters) the Duke ſayd open|ly, that the Biſhops froward dealings were not to be borne with, but (ſaith he) if the King would commaund me, I ſhould gladly goe to London, and fetch that diſobediente Prelate, in deſpite of thoſe rybauldes (for ſo he termed them) the Lon|doners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe wordes procured the Duke muche e|uill will, as well of the Londoners, as of other: for it was commonly ſayde, that whatſoeuer had bin done at Weſtminſter concerning the mur|ther there committed in the Churche, was done by his commaundement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of Saint Luke,A Parliamente at Glouceſter. was a Parli|amente holden at Glouceſter, for the diſpleaſure as was thought, which ſome of the Counſell had conceyued againſte the Londoners, or rather as ſome tooke it, for feare of them, leaſt if any thyng were done contrary to their myndes, they ſhould be about to hinder it, if the Parliament had bene kept neere to them, for many things (as ſome iud|ged) were meant to haue bin put foorthe and con|cluded in thys Parliamente, albeit fewe in ef|fect came to paſſe of thoſe matters that were ſur|miſed, ſauing that it was enacted, that the Kyng ſhoulde haue a marke of the Merchauntes, for e|uery ſacke of theyr woolles, for thys preſente yeare, and for euery poundes worth of wares that was broughte in from beyonde the Seas, and heere ſolde, ſixe pence of the byers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, certayne priuiledges were graunted in thys Parliamente, to Merchaunte ſtraungers, that they myghte buye and ſell in groſſe, or by retayle within thys Realme, as in the Printed booke of Statutes it appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yeare came meſſengers from the newe elected Pope Vrbane, with letters,The Pope ſendeth to the King for ayd. to require the Kynges aſſiſtaunce and ayde agaynſte ſuche Cardinals as hee named Sciſmatickes, that hadde elected an other Pope, whome they na|med Clemente, whyche Cardinalles ſente lykewiſe theyr meſſengers with letters, to be|ſieche the Kyng to ayde them with hys fauou|rable aſſiſtaunce, but through perſwaſion of the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, Vrbanes requeſt was graunted, and Clementes reie|cted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme, to witte,Barwike Ca|ſtel wonne by the Scottes. on Thurſe|day before the feaſt of Saint Andrewe the Apo|ſtle, the Scottes by ſtealth entred by nyght into the Caſtell of Barwike, and ſlewe Sir Ro|bert Boynton, a ryghte valiant Knighte, that was Conneſtable thereof, permitting his wife, Children, and ſeruauntes, to departe, with con|dition, that within three weekes next enſuing, they ſhoulde eyther paye them three thouſande markes, or elſe yeelde theyr bodyes agayne to priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The morrowe after, the ſame Scottes fetched a great bootie of Cattell out of the countreys next EEBO page image 1012 adidyning, but immediately after the Earle of Northumberland was aduertiſed hereof, he ha|ſted thither with foure hundred armed men, and aſſaulting the Caſtell on eache ſide, after two houres defence,Alexander Ramſey was only ſaued, as Froyſ. hath. wanne it, ſlaying of the defen|dauntes about eight and fortie, referning onely one of the whole number aliue, that he might en|forme the Engliſhmen thoroughly of ye Scottiſh mens purpoſes.Barwike Ca|ſtell recoue|red by the Earle o [...] Nor|thumberland. At this enterprice, was the Earle of Northumberlãds eldeſt ſonne, ſpreading there firſt his banner, & doing ſo valiantly, that hee de|ſerued ſingular commendation, as likewiſe dyd Sir Alane de Heton, and Sir Thomas de Ilder|ron, with thoſe of the ſurname of the Herons, e|uery of theſe hauing their quarters aſſigned to aſ|ſault: thus was the Caſtell recouered the ninth day after the Scottes had entred the ſame, ſo that they enioyed not long that victorious exployte. Bycauſe this enterprice was taken in hande a|gainſte the couenaunte of the truce, the Earle of Northumberlande before he attempted to reco|uer the Caſtell, ſente to the Earle of Marche in Scotlande, to vnderſtand if he would anow that which his countreymen had done, touching the winning of that Caſtell, who ſente him know|ledge agayne, that he neyther vnderſtoode of their enterpriſe, nor woulde bee partakers with them therein, but if it ſo pleaſed the Erle of Northum|berland, he would come himſelfe, and help to re|couer it to the King of Englãds vſe, out of thoſe Scottiſhmens hands, whiche withoute publyke authoritie,Sir Roberte Rous a valiãt Captayne. 1379 had made that exployte. This yere, ſir Roberte Rous, Captayne of Chierburgh, was called home, after hee hadde taken Sir Oliuer de Cliſſon, and atchieued manye other worthy ad|uentures againſt the kings enimies. In his place was ſent ſir Iohn Herleſton, to remayne vppon the garde of that Caſtel. Alſo, ſir Hugh Caluer|ley, deputy of Calais, that had ſo valiantly borne himſelfe againſt the Frenchmenne, was likewiſe diſcharged, and comming home, was made Ad|mirall, being ioyned in commiſſion in that office, with ſir Thomas Percy. Sir William Moun|tague Earle of Saliſbury, was ſent ouer to Ca|lais, to bee the Kinges Lieutenaunte there, who ſhortly after his comming thither, fetched a great bootie of cattell out of the enimies countrey ad|ioyning, ſo that Calais was furniſhed with no ſmall number of the ſame. Sir Hugh Caluerley, and ſir Thomas Percy, going to Sea, tooke ſea|uen Shippes laden with merchandiſe, and one Shippe of warre. The Archbiſhop of Caſſils in Irelande, returning from Rome, broughte with him large authoritie, of binding and looſing, grã|ted to him by Pope Vrbane, in fauour of whome at his comming to London in a Sermon which he preached, he declared to the people, howe the Frenche King, holding with the Antipape Cle|mente, was denounced accurſed, and ſh [...] now was the time for Engliſhmen to make war in France, hauing ſuch occaſion, as greater c [...] not bee offered, ſpecially, ſith it was like that the excommunicated King ſhould haue no courage to make reſiſtance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In a Parliamẽt holden at Weſtminſter thys yeare after Eaſter, it was ordeyned,The Sa [...]+ry a [...] Weſt|minſter con|firmed by Parliaments that the pri|uiledges and immunities of the Abbey of Weſt|minſter ſhould remaine whole and inuiolate, but yet there was a prouiſo, againſt thoſe that tooke Sainctuarie, with purpoſe to defraude their cre|ditours, that their landes and goodes ſhoulde bee aunſwerable to the diſcharging of their debtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In ye ſame Parliament, was granted to the K. a ſubſedie, to be leuied of the great men of ye land.A ſubſed [...] [...] be payd by the greate men, and the comm [...] [...]. To the ende the commons might be ſpared, the Dukes of Lancaſter and Britaine paide twentie markes, euery Earle ſixe markes, Biſhoppes and Abbots with miters aſmuch, and for euery Mõke three ſhillings foure pence: alſo, euery Iuſtice, Sherife, Knighte, Eſquier, Parſon, Vicar, and Chapleyne, were charged after a certayne rate, but not any of the commons that were of the laytie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Ye haue hearde how ſir Iohn Harleſton was ſent to Chierburg, as Captayne of that fortreſſe, An. reg. [...]. A notable [...]+ploy [...] done by ſir Iohn Harlaſton. who iſſuing abroade one day, with ſuch power as he might take foorth, leauing the fortreſſe furni|ſhed, came to a place, where within a Church and in a mille, the frenchmẽ had layde vp, as in ſtore|houſes, a great quantitie of vittailes, for prouiſi|on, which Church and Mille the Engliſhmenne aſſaulted ſo vigorouſly, that notwithſtandyng there were within a good number of the enimies, that did their beſt to defende themſelues, yet at length they were taken, and ſir Iohn Harleſton with his company, returned with the vittayles towarde Chierburg, but by the way they were encountred by one Sir William de Boundes, whome the Frenche King had appoynted to bee in Mont Burg, with a ſtrong power of men of warre, to countergariſon Chierburg: here c [...]d a ſore cõflict, and many an hardy man was bea|tẽ to the ground. And although at the firſt it ſee|med that the Engliſhmen were ouermatched in number, yet they ſtucke to it manfully. Theyr Captayne ſir Iohn Harleſton, fighting in the foremoſt preſſe, was felled, and lay on the g [...] at his enimies feete, in great hazard of death. The Engliſhmen neuertheleſſe continue the fyghte, till at length, ſir Geffrey Worſley, with a wing of armed footemen, with axes, came to the reſ|cue (for to that ende hee was left behinde, of pur|poſe to come to their ayde, if neede required) with whoſe comming, the Frenchmen were ſo hardly handled, that to conclude, they were broken in ſunder, beaten downe, and wholly vanquiſhed: EEBO page image 1019 there were of them ſlayne aboue ſixe ſcore, and as many taken priſoners, among whiche number, was their chiefe Capitayne Sir William de Bourdes taken, and brought to Chierburg, with the reſidue, and there put in ſafekeeping. Thys exployt was archieued by the Engliſhmenne, on S. Martins day in winter, in this third yeare of King Richard his raigne: but leaſt any ioy ſhuld come to the Engliſh people in that ſeaſon, with|out ſome mixture of grief,Sir Iohn Clearke a valiant Cap|tayne. one ſir Iohn Clearke, a righte valiaunt Knighte, and fellow in armes with ſir Hugh Caluerley, chaunced this yeare to lye in garriſon in a Caſtell in Britaine, where was an hauen, and diuers Engliſhe Shippes ly|ing in the ſame, whereof the frenche galeys bee|ing aduertiſed, came thither, to ſet thoſe Shippes on fyre, appoynting one of their galleys firſte to attempt the feate, and if fortune ſo woulde, to trayne the Engliſhmen foorthe,A Policie. till they ſhoulde fall into the lappes of foure other galleys whyche they layde as it had bin in ambuſhe: and as the e|nimies wiſhed, ſo it came to paſſe, for the Eng|liſhmen perceyning their veſſels in daunger to be brent of the enimies, ranne euery man aboorde to ſaue the Shippes and goodes within them, and amongſt the reſt, Sir Iohn Clearke their Cap|tayne, meaning to take ſuch part as his men did, got aboorde alſo, and ſtreight falling in purſute of the galley that withdrewe for the purpoſe a|foreſayd, the Engliſhmen were ſhortly encloſed with the other galleys, before they were aware, not knowing what ſhift to make to auoyde the preſent daunger. Sir Iohn Clearke perceyuing howe the caſe ſtoode, layde about him like a Gy|ant, cauſing his company ſtill to drawe backe a|gayne, whileſt he reſiſting the enimies, did ſhewe ſuch proofe of his valiancie, that they were much aſtoniſhed therewith. To be ſhort, he ſo manfully behaued himſelfe, that the moſt parte of his com|pany had time to recouer land, but when hee that had thus preſerued others ſhoulde leape forthe of the Shippe to ſaue him ſelfe, he was ſtriken in the thigh with an axe, that down he fell, and ſo came into the enimies hands, being not able to recouer that hurt, for his thigh was almoſt quite cut off from the body, ſo that hee dyed of that and other hurtes preſently, leauing a remembrance behinde him, of many worthy actes through his valian|cie atchieued, to his high prayſe and great com|mendation. The Barke of Yorke was alſo loſt the ſame time, beeing a proper veſſell, and nowe taken ſuddaynely, ſanke with all that were a|boorde in hir, both Engliſhmen, and the enimies alſo that were entred into hir, thinking to carrie hir away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Aboute the ſame time, the Duke of Britayne returning into his countrey, vnder the conduit of Sir Thomas Percy, and Sir Hugh Caluerley, landed at a Hauen not farre from Saint Malo, the fourth daye of Auguſt, beeing receyued with vnſpeakeable ioy of the Britaynes, as wel lords as commons, ſo that the louing harts which they bare towards him, might well appeare, although the loue which he bare to the Kyng of England, had cauſed his ſubiects in fauoure of Fraunce, to keepe him many yeares forth of his Dukedome,The Duke of Britayne re|ſtored to his Dukedome. as a baniſhed Prince, but at length, they beeyng ouercome with irkeſomneſſe of his long abſence, with generall conſents, ſent for him home, ſo that there were but fewe of the Brittiſhe nobilitie that withdrew their dutifull obedience from him, and thoſe were only ſuche, as firmely linked in ſeruice with the French King, were loth to forgoe ſuche roomthes and dignities as vnder him they enioy|ed, namely, the Conſtable of Fraunce, ſir Ber|thram de Cleaquin, the Lord Cliſſon, the Lorde de Rohen, and the Lord Rochfort, and certayne others: The Lord de la Vall amõgſt other, came to him as we finde in Thomas Walſ. offering him his ſeruice as well as the reſidue. At his lan|ding, he was likely to haue loſt all ſuch furniture, as well of vittailes, apparell, hangings, bedding, armour, and other things, which either he or hys trayne had broughte with them, for the Frenche galleys eſpying their time, immediately as hee and his company were ſet a land, before ye Ships in which the ſayd furniture was fraughte, coulde enter the hauen, whiche was ſomewhat ſtraighte and narrow, came vppon them,Sir Hugh Caluerly. and had them at ſuch aduantage, that if ſir Hugh Caluerley with his Archers hadde not cauſed the maſter of hys Shippe euen againſt his will to returne agayne to the reſcue, the Galleys had taken and gone a|way with the other Shippes, but through the manfull proweſſe of ſir Hugh, the Galleys were repulſed, and the Shippes ſaued: for according to his wonted valiancy, hee would not returne, till hee ſawe all other in ſauetie, and then defendyng himſelfe ſo well as he might, withdrewe into the hauen, & landed ſafely with the reſidue. About the ſame time, was an haynous murther committed in London, of a Merchant Genewes,An heynous murther of a merchante ſtranger. whom cer|tayne Engliſh Merchants vpon a ſpite and en|uie which they bare towards him, cauſed to bee ſlayne one euening in the ſtreete, before his owne gates. The cauſe that moued the merchaunts ſo to procure his death was, for that hee vndertooke to furniſhe this lande, hauing the ſtaple allowed hym at Southhamptõ, of all ſuch wares as came foorth of Leuant ſo plentifully as was to be had in any place in all theſe weſt partes of Chriſten|dome. In the Sommer of this yeare,Great death in the North Countrey. a greeuous mortalitie afflicted the Northe partes of this land, ſo that the Countrey became almoſt de|ſolate, and to the increaſe of that miſerie, the Scottes thynkyng the tyme to ſerue theyr EEBO page image 1014 turne,Great ſpoyle by the Scottes in the death time. inuaded the bordures, and moſt cruelly, harried, robbed, and ſpoyled the ſame, not letting paſſe any parte, of moſt cruell murthering of the people that were left aliue, and not made away by that ſore contagious ſickneſſe. The number of Cattell was infinite which they droue out of the lande with them, not ſparing heardes of Swine which they tooke at this time, where they neuer medled with that kind of Cattell before that pre|ſente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before the Scottes made this iourney into Englande, whileſt the mortalitie was moſt in force, they calling vnto certayne of the Engliſhe bordurers, aſked of thẽ how it came to paſſe, that ſo great a death raigned amõgſt thẽ. The Eng|liſhmen, as good, playne, and ſimple meanyng men, tolde them, that truely they knewe not the cauſe, for Gods iudgements were hid from them in ſuch behalfe: but one thing they knewe, that all calamitie, deathe, and aduerſitie that chaunced vnto them, came by the ſpeciall grace of God, to the ende, that beeing puniſhed for theyr ſynnes, they myghte learne to repent and amende theyr wicked liues. The Scottes hearing this, when they ſhoulde enter this lande, vnderſtandyng lewdely what the Engliſhmen hadde tolde them concerning the diſeaſe, and the grace of God, de|uiſed a bleſſing forſooth to bee ſayd euery mor|ning, of the moſt antient perſon in euery family, as thus, Benedicite (ſaide hee,) dominus ſayde the reſidue: then began hee agayne, ſaying, God and Saint Mango, Saint Romayne and Sainct Andrewe, ſhielde vs thys daye fra Goddes grace, and the foule deathe that Engliſhmenne dyen vpon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the ſenſeleſſe men miſconſtruing thys worde the grace of God, prayed for their owne deſtruction, whiche if not in this worlde, yet for theyr brutiſhe crueltie vſed at that preſente, a|gaynſte the miſerable creatures, which the hand of God had ſpared, in time of that grenous mor|talitie, it is to be feared, leaſt in another worlde it came to them, as the very words of their prayers imported.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, Iohn Schakell Eſquier was ſet at libertie, ye K. cõpounded with him for his priſoner, giuing fiue C. markes in ready mo|ney, & lands to the valew of a C. markes by yere. When he ſhould bring foorth his priſoner, and de|liuer him to the Kyng, this is to bee noted, as a thing very ſtrange and wonderfull, for when hee ſhoulde appeare, it was knowen to bee the very grome that had ſerued him in all the time of hys trouble, and would neuer vtter himſelfe what hee was,A notable ex|ample of a faythfull pri|ſoner. before that time, hauing ſerued hym as an hyred ſeruaunte all that while in priſon, and out of priſon, in daunger of life, when his other mai|ſter was murthered, where, if he would haue vt|tered himſelfe, hee might haue bin enterteyned [...] ſuche honorable ſtate, as for a priſoner of his di|gree hadde bin requiſite, ſo that the faithfull [...] and aſſured conſtancie in this noble Gentle [...], was highly commended, and no leſſe ma [...]ed at of all men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of Sainte Nicholas, in thys third yeare of King Richards raigne, there went to Sea an army of men, that ſhoulde haue paſſed ouer into Britaigne, to the ayde of the Duke there, vnder the conduit of Sir Iohn Arundell, ſir Hughe Caluerley, Sir Thomas Percye, Sir William Elmham, ſir Thomas Morews, Sir Thomas Baneſter, and many other Knightes and Eſquiers, too long to rehearſe, a ſufficiente power vndoubtedly, to haue done a greate enter|priſe: but they were no ſooner on the Sea, but ſuddainely there aroſe ſuch an hideous tempeſt of winde and ſtormes,The engliſh [...]e ſc [...]|red by a [...]|ble tempeſt. that they looked preſently to be all caſt away, they were ſcattered heere and there, and driuen they wiſt not whether. The Shippe wherein Sir Iohn Arundell was a|boord, chaunced to be caſt on the coaſt of Irelãd, and there driuen to forſake his Shippe, that was ready to be broken in peeces, by rage of waues, beating it there againſt the rockes: he was drow|ned before hee coulde winne to lande, in an Ile. neere to the whiche they had thruſt in, the [figure appears here on page 1014] Shippe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To the like ende came ſir Thomas Baneſter, ſir Nicholas Trumpington, and Sir Thomas Dale, impeaching each others, as they leapt forth of the Shippe: alſo an Eſquier one Mufarde, a moſt ſeemely perſonage and a bolde, and ano|ther Eſquier, named Denyoke, being almoſt out of daunger, were fetched away by the ſurges of the ſea, and ſo periſhed, with many other. Robert Ruſt a cunning ſea man, belonging to Black|ney in Northfolke, and maſter of the Shippe wherein ſir Iohn Arundell was embarqued, was the firſt that got to lande, giuing enſample to o|thers, how to ſhift for themſelues: but when hee EEBO page image 1015 ſaw his chiefe Captayne, the ſayd Sir Iohn A|rundell g [...] foorth to the ſands, and as one thin|king himſelfe paſt all daunger, to ſhake his wette garments about him, the ſayd Ruſt waying the daungerous ſtate wherein the ſayd Sir Iohn A|rundell yet ſtoode, came downe, and raught to hym his hand, enforſing hymſelfe to plucke hym to the ſhore: but whileſt hee tooke care for an o|ther mans ſafetie, and neglected his owne, hee loſt his life, and ſo they both periſhed togither, for through a mighty billowe of the raging Seas, they were both ouerthrowen, and with returning of the waues back, drawen into the deepe, ſo that they coulde neuer recouer footeholde agayne, but were drowned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayd Ruſt was much lamented, bycauſe he was not onely knowen to be a ſkilfull maſter, but alſo counſelled the ſayd Sir Iohn Arundell in no wiſe to goe to ſea, at what time he woulde needes ſet forward, forcing the ſaid Ruſt and the Marriners to hoiſt vp ſailes, and make waye. They that eſcaped to land in that Ile, founde no|thing there to relieue their miſeries, but bare ground, ſo that diuers ſtarued through cold, wã|ting fier and other ſuccour: the reſidue that were luſtie and wiſe withall, ranne vp and downe, and ſometime wraſtling, and otherwiſe chaſing thẽ|ſelues, remayned there in greate miſerie, from the Thurſday, till Sunday at noone next enſuing. At what time, when the Sea was appeaſed and waxen calme, the Iriſhmen that dwelled ouer a|gainſt this Ile on the maine, came and fetched them thence, and relieued them the beſt they coulde, being almoſt dead, through trauell, hun|ger and colde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſaide Sir Iohn Arundell loſt not onely his life,The exceſſe and ſ [...]mptu|ous apparell, of ſir Iohn Arundell. but all his furniture and apparell for hys body, which was very ſumptuous, ſo that it was thought to ſurmount the apparell of any King. For he had two and fiftie new ſutes of apparell of cloth of golde, or Tiſſewe, as was reported, all the which, togither with his horſes and geldings, amounting to ye valew of ten thouſand markes, was loſt in the Sea.There were drowned a|boue a thou|ſand men in one place and other, as the additions to Me [...]mouth [...] teſtifie. And beſides this, there were loſt the ſame time, a fyue and twentie Shippes, with menne, Horſes, and other riches, whiche attended him in that voyage. Sir Thomas Per|cy yet, and ſir Hugh Caluerley, with Sir Wil|liam Elmham, and certayne others, eſcaped, but cruelly tormented with vnmercifull tempeſt: and before Sir Thomas Percy could get to land af|ter the Sea was quieted, hee was aſſaulted by a Spanyards againſt whom he ſo defẽded hymſelf, yt in the end he toke the Spaniſh veſſel, & brought hir, with all that he found aboorde in hir, vnto the nexte ſhore, and ſolde the ſame for an hundred poundes, and without long delay, tooke the Sea, and paſſed ouer to Breſt, of whiche fortreſſe hee was Captaine ioyntly with Sir Hugh Caluer|ley, and therefore doubting leaſt ſome incõueni|ence mighte thereto nowe in both their abſence chaunce, hee made the more haſt, not taking reſt till hee came thither, notwithſtanding his paſſed paynefull trauells.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Hugh Caluerley was neuer in his lyfe in more daunger of deathe, than at that time: for all that were in his Shippe (as Froyſſarte writeth) were drowned, except hymſelfe, and ſeauen mar|riners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We fynde, that there were drowned in one place and other, aboue a thouſand Engliſh men, in that vnlucky voyage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some writers impute this calamitie to lyghte on the ſaide Sir Iohn Arundell and his compa|ny, for the laſciuious and filthy rule, whiche they kept before their ſetting foorthe, in places where they laye till theyr prouiſion was ready, and not contented with that whiche they did before they tooke Shippe, in rauiſhing mens wiues,Outragious wickedneſſe iuſtly puni|ſhed. maydes and daughters, they caried them aboord, that they might haue the vſe of them whileſt they were on the Sea: and yet when the tempeſt roſe like cru|ell and vnmercifull perſons, they threw them in|to the Sea: eyther for that they woulde not bee troubled with their lamentable noyſe and cry|ing, or for that they thought ſo long as they had ſuch women aboorde with them (whom they had abuſed ſo long) God would not ceaſſe the rage of the tempeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But it ſhoulde appeare this tempeſt was ge|nerall, for where the Spaniſh and Frenche fleetes were abroade the ſame time, being aſſembled to|gither to annoy the coaſtes of this lande, theyr Shippes were likewiſe toſſed and turm [...]yled, ſo as no ſmal number of them were loſt, in ſomuch, that the domage which they ſuſteyned, was thou|ght farre to paſſe that which happened to ye eng|liſh nauie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yeare about Chriſtmas, Sir William de Montacute Earle of Saliſburie,1380 after he had remayned a twelue monethes ſpace at Calaice, the Kyngs Lieutenante there, was called home, and Sir Iohn Deueroux,Sir Iohn De|ueroux made deputie of Calais. a ryghte valiaunte Knighte, and an olde man of warre, was ſente thither in his place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, Sir Iohn Harleſton was called home from Chierburgh, and ſir William Windeſhore a noble Knight, was ſent thither, to be Captaine of that fortreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Epiphanie, was a Parliament cal|led at London, whiche continued till the begyn|ning of the Calendes of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whereas the yeare before, there had bene cer|taine, Byſhoppes, Earles, Barons, and Iuſtices appointed, to haue ye gouernemẽt and ru [...]e about the Kyng, now at the requeſt of the Lordes and EEBO page image 1016 commons in this Parliament aſſembled, ye Lord Thomas Beauchampe Erle of Warwike,The Earle of Warwike ele|cted protector was choſen to remayne continually with the Kyng, as chief gouernour, both of his perſon, and to giue aunſwere to all ſtraungers that ſhould come hy|ther about any buſineſſe whatſoeuer, and further to haue the rule and order of all things, in lieu of thoſe that were choſen thereto before: it was per|ceyued that they had ſought to enrich thẽſelues, & had done little, to the aduancemẽt of the kings honor, or ſtate of the common wealth, but rather emptied the Kings cofers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliamente alſo, the Lord Richarde Scrope gaue ouer the office of Chancellor, and Simon Sudbury Archbyſhop of Caunte [...] tooke it vpon him.The Archbi|ſhop of Ca [...]| [...]ry [...] Chaun|cellour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliament was graunted a te [...] the Cleargie, and a fiftenth by the laytie, with [...]|dition that from henceforth, to witte, from ye [...]|lends of Marche, vnto the feaſt of Saint Micha|ell, which then ſhoulde be in the yeare .1381. there ſhoulde be no more Parliamentes, but thys con|dition was not performed, as after it appea|red.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Octaues of Eaſter,The kings [...] ſiſter [...] the Erle of [...] Paule. the Lord Val [...] Earle of Saint Paule, married the Kings ha [...] ſiſter, the Lady Ioane de Courtney: the ſolem [...]|zation of this mariage, was holden at Windſor, [figure appears here on page 1016] with great triumphing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Princeſſe that was mother to the bride, was greatly againſt the marriage, but the bryde hir ſelfe had ſuche a liking to the Earle, that the King was contented that they ſhould match to|gither, and ſet him free of his raunſome, whyche he ſhould haue paide, for that hee hadde bin taken priſoner in the marches of Caleis, and further, gaue with his ſiſter by way of endowmente, the Towneſhip and manor of Byfleete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A combat be|twixt ſir Iohn Anſleye and Thomas Ka|trington.The ſeuenth of Iune, a combate was foughte before the Kings palace at Weſtminſter, on the pauement there, betwixte one ſir Iohn Anneſley knight, and one Thomas Katrington Eſquier.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The occaſion of this ſtraunge and notable triall roſe hereof. The knight accuſed the Eſquier of treaſon, for that where the fortreſſe of Sainte Sauiour within the Iſle of Cõſtantine in Nor|mandie, belonging ſometime to Sir Iohn Chã|dos, had bin committed to the ſaid Katrington, as Captayne thereof, to keepe it againſte the e|nimies, he hadde for money ſolde and deliuered it ouer to the Frenchmen, where he was ſufficient|ly prouided, of men, munition and vittayles, to haue defended it againſt them: And ſith the inhe|ritaunce of that fortreſſe and land [...]s [...] thereto, had apperteyned to the ſaide Anneſley in righte of his, wife, as neereſt couſin by [...]itie vnto Sir Iohn Chandos, if by the falſe co [...]|ance of the ſaid Katrington, it had not hi [...] ma [...] away, and alienated into the enimies hands, hee offered therefore to trie the quarrell by [...] againſt the ſaide Katrington; wherevpon was the ſame Katrington apprehended, and [...] priſon, but ſhortly after ſet at libertie againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the Duke of Lancaſter during the time that his father King Edward lay in hys laſt ſickneſſe, did in al things what liked [...] and ſo at the contemplation of the Lord Latimer as was thought, hee releaſſed Katrington for the time, ſo that Sir Iohn Anneſley could not come to the effect of his ſute in all the meane time, [...] nowe. Such as feared to be charged with the like offences, ſtayed the matter, till at length, by the opinion of true and auntiente Knightes, [...]t was defyned,Triall by [...] in [...] caſe la [...]. that for ſuch a foraine controuerſie that hadde not riſen within the limmit [...] [...] the Realme, but touched poſſeſſion of thynges on EEBO page image 1017 the further ſide the ſea, it was lawfull to haue it tryed by battayle, if the cauſe were firſte noti|fied to the Conneſtable and Marſhall of the realme, and that the combate was accepted by the parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon was the day and place appoynted, and all things prouided readie, with lyſtes rayled and made ſo ſubſtantially, as if the ſame ſhoulde haue endured for euer. The concourſe of people that came to Lõdon to ſee this tried, was thought to exceede that of the kings coronation, ſo deſy|rous men were to beholde a ſight ſo ſtraunge and vnaccuſtomed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King and his Nobles, and all the peo|ple beeing come togyther in the morning of the day appoynted, to the place where the lyſtes were ſet vp,The order of the Combate. the knight beeing armed and mounted on a fayre courſer ſeemely trapped, entereth firſt as appellant, ſtaying till his aduerſarie the defendant ſhould come. And ſhortly after was the Eſquier called to defende his cauſe, in this fourme: Tho|mas Katrington defendant, come and appeare to ſaue the action, for whiche ſir Iohn Anneſley Knight and appellant hath publiquely & by wry|ting appelled thee: He being thus called thriſe [...]y an Herault at armes, at the thirde call hee com|meth armed likewiſe, and ryding on a Courſer trapped with Trappes embrodered with his armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his approching to the lyſtes he alyght from his horſe, leaſt according to the lawe of armes the Coneſtable ſhoulde haue chalenged the horſe if he had entered within the lyſtes, but his ſhifting no|thing auayled him, for the horſe after hys maiſter was alyght beſide him, ranne vp and downe by the rayles,The Erle of Buckingham day meth the horſe. nowe thruſting his heade ouer, and nowe both heade and breaſt, to that the Earle of Buckingham, bycauſe he was highe Coneſtable of Englande, claymed the Horſe afterwardes, ſwearing that hee woulde haue ſo much of hym as had appeared ouer the ray [...]s, and ſo the horſe was adiudged vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to the matter of the combate (for this chalenge of the Horſe was made after) as ſoone as the Eſquier was come wythin the lyſts the Indenture was brought forth by the Mar|ſhall and Coneſtable, which had [...]eene made and ſealed before them, with conſent of the partyes, in which were conteyned the Articles exhibited by the knight agaynſt the Eſquier, and there the ſame was read afore all the aſſemble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Eſquier whoſe conſcience was thought not to be cleare, but rather guiltie, went about to make exceptions, that his cauſe by ſome meanes might haue ſeemed the ſound [...]e. But the Duke of Lancaſter hearing him ſo ſtaye at the mat [...]er, [...]ware, that except according to the conditions of the combate, and the lawe of armes, hee woulde admit all things in the Indentures compryſed, that were not made without his owne conſent, he ſhoulde as guiltie of the treaſon forthwith be had forth to execution.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke with thoſe wordes wanne greate commendation, and auoyded no ſmall ſuſpition that had beene conceyued of him, as partiall in the Eſquires cauſe. The Eſquier hearing this, ſayd, that he durſt fight with the knight, not onely in thoſe poyntes, but in all other in the worlde what ſoeuer the ſame might be: For he truſted more to his ſtrength of bodie, and fauour of his friendes, than in the cauſe whiche he had taken vpon hym to defende. Hee was in deede a mightie man of ſtature, where the knight among thoſe that were of a meane ſtature was one of the leaſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Friendes to the Eſquier in whom he had great affyance to be borne out through their aſſyſtance, were the Lordes Latimer, and Baſſet, wyth o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before they entred battaile, they tooke an othe, as well the knight as the Eſquier, that the cauſe in which they were to fight, was true, and that they delt with no witche craft, nor arte Magicke whereby they [...]ughe obteyne the victorie of their aduerſarie, for had about the any herb or ſtone or other kind of experiment with which Magicians vſe, to triumph ouer theyr enimies. This othe re|ceyued of eyther of them, and there with ha [...]g made their prayers deuoutly, they begin the bat|tayle, firſt with ſpeares, after with ſwordes, and laſtly with daggers.

[figure appears here on page 1017]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They [...]ght long, [...] the knight had bereft the eſquier of all his weapons,The Eſquire is ouerthrowne. [...] length [...] Eſquier [...] ouerthrowne by the knight: but as the knight woulde haue fallen vp|pon the Eſquier, through [...] downe by his helmet, his ſighte was H [...]d, ſo that thinking to fall vpon the Eſquires, hee fell downe ſide [...]ing himſelfe, not comming more to the Eſ|quier, wh [...] [...]y [...]g what had happened, al|though he [...] come with long figh|ting, EEBO page image 1018 made to the knight, and threw himſelfe vp|on him, ſo that many thought the knight ſhoulde haue beene ouercome: other doubted not but that the knight woulde recouer his feete againe, and get the victorie of his aduerſarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king in the meane tyme cauſed it to bee proclaymed that they ſhoulde ſtay, and that the knight ſhoulde be rayſed vp from the ground, and ſo ment to take vp the matter betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To be ſhort, ſuch were ſent as ſhould take vp the Eſquier, but comming to the knight, hee be|ſought them, that it might pleaſe the king to per|mit them to lie ſtill, for he thanked God hee was well, and miſtruſted not to obteyne the victorie, if the Eſquier might be layde vpon him, in maner as he was earſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, when it woulde not bee ſo graun|ted, hee was contented to be rayſed vp, and was no ſooner ſet on his feete, but hee cheerefully went to the King, without any mans helpe, where the Eſquier coulde neyther ſtand nor go without the helpe of two men to holde him vp, and therefore was ſet in his Chaire to take his eaſe, to ſee if hee might recouer his ſtrength.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The knight at his comming before the king, beſought him and his nobles, to graunt him ſo much, that hee might bee eftſoones layde on the ground as before, and the Eſquier to be layd aloft vpõ him, for the knight perceyued that the eſquire through exceſſiue heate, and the weight of his ar|mor, did maruellouſly faint, ſo as his ſpirits were in maner taken from him. The king and the no|bles perceyuing the knight ſo couragiouſly to de|maund to trie the battel forth to the vtterance, of|fring great ſummes of money, that ſo it might be done, decreed that they ſhould be reſtored again to the ſame plight in which they lay whẽ they were raiſed vp: but in the meane time the eſquier fain|ting,The Eſquier fainteth. and falling down in a ſwoune, fel out of his chaire as one yt was like to yeeld vp his laſt breth preſently among thẽ. Thoſe that ſtood about him caſt wine and water vpõ him, ſeeking ſo to bring him againe, but all would not ſerue, till they had plucked off his armor, & his whole apparel, which thing proued the knight to be vanquiſher,The Knight is iud [...]ed the vã|quiſhed. and the eſquier to be vanquiſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After a little time the eſquire began to come to himſelf, and lifting vp his eyes, began to holde vp his hed, & to caſt a gaſtly looke on euery one about him: which when it was reported to the knight, he commeth to him armed as he was (for he had put off no peece ſince the beginning of the fight) and ſpeaking to him, called him traitor, and falſe per|iured man, aſking of him if he durſt trie the battel with him againe: but the Eſquier hauing neither ſenſe nor ſpirite whereby to make anſwere, Pro|clamation was made that the battell was ended, and euery one might go to his lodging.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eſquier immediately after he was brought to his lodging, and layde in bed, beganne to [...]+raging woode, and ſo continuing ſtill out of hys wittes, about nine of the clocke the next day hee yeelded vp the ghoſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This combate was fought (as before ye haue heard) the vij. of Iune, to the great reioyſing of the cõmon people, and diſcoragement of traytours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, or rather ſomewhat be|fore, the Lorde Oliuer de Cliſſon with a number of ſhippes and gallies of Fraunce and Spayne, tooke the Sea, and comming on the coaſt of Englande, landed in dyuerſe places of the w [...]ſt Countrey, and alſo in the South parts, ſpoyling and burning ſundrie townes, taking ſuch ſhippes and veſſelles as they myght lay holde vpon,The French [...] ſpoyle [...] diuers [...] in the weſt countrey. and ſo continued to endomage the Engliſhe people that inhabited neare to the ſea ſide, all that Som|mer following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the beginning of the fourth yeare of thys king,An. reg. [...]. Thomas of Woodſtocke Erle of Bucking|ham, vncle to the king, with an armie of .vij. or viij.M. men of armes, and archers, was ſent ouer to Calais, that he might inuade France, and paſſe through the ſame to come into Britaine vnto the ayde of the Duke there. Froiſſort. The Erle of Buckingham ſent [...] i [...] [...] tak [...] to and the Duke a|gainſt the French king. You haue heard how the French king had ſeaſed into his handes the more part of the Duchie of Brytaine, bycauſe that the Duke hadde ioyned himſelfe in league with the king of Englande: but yet there were dyuerſe of the good townes, and alſo many of the Barons and Nobles of the Countrey whiche kept them|ſelues as neuters a long ſeaſon, but at length, longing to ſee the returne of theyr naturall Lord and duke, ſent vnto him into England, requiring him to repaire home, and to ſee to the quieting of the troubled ſtate of his Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke beeing thus earneſtly deſyred to returne home, by the aduice of the king of Eng|land and his counſaile graunted to theyr requeſt, that had ſo inſtantly required him, both by letters and ſufficient Meſſengers: whervpon he tooke the Sea, and ſayling forth, arryued in Brytaine, ha|uing with him ſir Robert Knolles, and a certaine number of Engliſhmen, both armed men and ar|chers (as before ye haue heard.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The K. alſo promiſed to ſend him a new ſup|ply very ſhortly, whiche was not forgotten: but fortune was ſo contrarie, that ſir Iohn Arundell generall of thoſe that were ſent, and many of hys companie, were drowned by force of tempeſt, and the other driuen backe againe into England (as before ye haue heard.) In the meane time, though the Duke of Brytaine with ayde of his ſubiectes, did manfully defend his townes & coũtry againſt the Frenchmen, yet he was in doubt to be oppreſ|ſed by the great puiſſaunce of the Frenchmen, of ayde came not the ſooner. Which being ſignif [...]d EEBO page image 1019 ouer into Englande, moued the king and hys counſaile to appoynt the Earle of Buckingham to take vpon him this voyage. He landed at Ca|lais three dayes before the feaſt of Marie Mag|dalene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There went ouer with him in that armie, the Earles of Scafford, and Deuonſhire, the Lorde Spencer Coneſtable of the hoſte, the Lorde Fitz Water Marſhall, the Lorde Baſſet, the Lorde Bourchier, the Lorde Farreis the Lorde Mor|ley, the Lorde Darcie, ſir William Windſore, ſir Hugh Caluerley, ſir Hugh Haſtings ſir Hugh de la Sente, Sir Thomas Percye, Sir Tho|mas Triuet, ſir Hugh Tirell, ſir William Fee|rington, ſir Iohn, & ſir Nicolas Daubriticourt, Thomas Cantois, Raufe Neuill, ſonne to the Lord Neuill, ſir Henrie baſterd Ferrers, ſir Hugh Broe, ſir Geffrey Wourſley, ſir William Clin|ton, ſir I [...]on Fitz Warren, and diuerſe other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had reſted them at Calais two dayes, they remoued the thirde day oute of the towne, and came to Marqueignes, where they remayned three dayes, till all their companie, ca|riages, and prouiſions, were come to them oute of Calais: From thence they remoued and came before Arde,Knights made by the erle of Buckingham at his entry to [...] Fr [...]. where the Earle of Buckingham made knightes, theſe that follow: the Earle of Deuonſhire, the Lorde Morley, the ſonne of the Lord Fitz Water, ſir Roger Straunge, ſir Iohn Iyre, ſir Iohn Colle, ſir Iames Tyrell, ſir Tho|mas Ramſton, ſir Iohn Neuill, and ſir Tho|mas Ros, or Roſley, as ſome copies haue. Theſe perſons were made knightes bycauſe they went in the [...]owarde, which was ſent to win a ſtrong houſe called Follant, which the owner had forti|fied againſt them. But though he defended him|ſelfe manfully for a time, yet in the ende both hee and all his companie were taken priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Duke paſſed by Saint Omers, ſhewing himſelfe afore it like a mile off, with hys hoſt in order of battail, aloft vpon a Mountaine. Some of the Engliſh men rode to the barriers, requiring that ſome of them within would come forth, and break ſlaues with them, but they could not be anſwered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Knights again [...] The ſame day that the Engliſh menne thus came before Saint Omers, the Earle of Buc|kingham made again newe knights, as ſir Rauf Neuill, ſir Bartilmew Bourchier, ſir Thomas Camois, ſir Foulke Corbet, ſir Thomas Dang|lure, ſir Rauf Petipas, ſir Lewes Saint Albine, and ſir Iohn Pauley, or rather Paulet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Engliſhmen rode through the Coun|trey, demaunding iuſtes and deedes of armes, but they coulde not bee anſwered.T [...] iourney of the Engliſh ar|my through France. In deede the townes of the frontiers were wel repleniſhed and ſtuffed with men of warre, and ſtill were the Engliſhmen coaſted, but they kept themſelues ſo cloſe togither, withoute breaking theyr order, that theyr enimies coulde finde them at none ad|uauntage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They paſſed by Tyrwine, and by Betwyn, where they lodged one day. They made but eaſy iourneis, and ſeemed to requyre nothing but bat|taile. They paſſed by Arras, by Myramont, and ſo to Clerye on the water of Some, and taried there three dayes, and in other places aboute in that Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth day they diſlodged, and drew to|wardes Cambray, and ſo to Saint Quintines, and after vp towardes Reimes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They founde little riches, and ſmall ſtore of vitayles abrode in the Countrey, for the French king had abandoned al to his men of warre, who eyther waſted or conueyed all things of any va|lue into the fortreſſes and walled townes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Engliſhe men therefore ſent to them of Reymes, requiring to haue ſome vyttaile ſent to the hoſt, for the which they would ſpare the coũ|trey from waſting: but they of Reymes woulde not conſent herevnto. Whervpõ the Engliſhmen began to light them ſuch Candels, as their eyes within the Citie ached to behold the ſame a farre of. Moreouer the Engliſhmen approched ſo nere to the walles & ditches of the citie, yt they brought away .xx. thouſand head of cattell, which the Ci|tizens had gotten within the compaſſe of theyr ditches, and further ſent to thẽ within,The Citizens of Reimes ſaue their corne fieldes from deſtroying by ſending vic|tailes to the Engliſh hoſt. that if they would not ſend bread and wine forth to vyttaile the hoſt, in that behalfe they would burne al their corne, for doubt wherof, the Citizens ſent forth to the hoſt ſix Charets, laden with as much breade and wine as they might carie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was their corne ſaued from deſtruction, and the Engliſh men by ſoft and eaſie iourneys drewe towardes the Citie of Trois, in the which was the Duke of Burgoine, with the Dukes of Burbon and Bar, the Earle of Ewe, the Lorde Coucie, ſir Iohn de Vienne high Admyrall of Fraunce, and a great nũber of other of the French nobilitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They had made a Baſtide without the town able to receyue a thouſand men of armes: b [...] vp|pon the Engliſh mens approche to aſſault it, they did forſake that ſtrength,Sir Thomas Triuet created a Baronet. and withdrewe to the towne. Sir Thomas Triuet was here made a Banaret. Alſo there were certaine new knights made, as Sir Peter Berton, ſir Iohn, and Sir Thomas Pauley, or Paulet,Knightes crea|ted. ſir Iohn Stingu|ley, ſir Thomas Dortingues, ſir Iohn Vaſſeco [...], ſir Thomas Brayſey. Sir Iohn Brauin, Sir Henrie Vernier, Sir Iohn Coleuile, Sir Wil|liam Euerat, Sir Nicholas Stinguley,Verne or Ver|non. and ſir Hugh Lunie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh hoſt perceiuing the Frenchmen to withdraw into the towne, drew togither, and EEBO page image 1013 ſtoode in order of battayle, for the ſpace of two houres, and then returned to their lodgings. The next day they remoued to Mailleroies le Vicount nere to Sens, and there they remained two dayes and after drew into Gaſtinois, & ſo into Bcauſe. They were coaſted all the way by a great power of men of warre, as many or more in number, as they were themſelues, but the French king being a politique prince, wiſely conſidered what loſſes the realme of Fraunce had ſuſteyned afore tyme, by giuing battaile to the Engliſhmen, & therefore was fully reſolued,The pollicie of the Frẽch king that in no wiſe he would giue licence to his people to fight with the Earle of Buckingham, but thought better (as he had ler|ned by good experience) to keepe his townes cloſe agaynſt his enimies, and ſo in the ende to wea|rie them, than by giuing battaile to put things in hazard, whereas hee knewe they coulde not take from him his Countreys by this kinde of warre, though they ſore endomaged the ſame for a time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There chaunced many ſmall ſkirmiſhed a|mongeſt thoſe that made forth to diſcouer the countrey, but no notable encounter at all. For the Engliſhmen in thoſe dayes were cattes, not to be catched without Myttens, as Iacob Meir is one place ſayth, and againe the French men were as ware howe they aduentured to come neere them. Onely they ſought how to encloſe them vp in the Countrey, and to famiſhe them that they might then fight wth them at ſome great aduan|tage, but ſtill the Engliſhe hoſt paſſed forwarde, holding on theyr voyage towardes Brytaine by Vandoſme, Pont Volayne, and ſo ouer the ri|uer of Sartre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while the French king Charles the fifth was taken with a ſore ſickneſſe,The [...] Charles the French king whereof he departed this life the ſame day that the Eng|liſh army paſſed ouer the riuer of Sartre, whiche was on the .xxvj. of September, his brethren the dukes of Anion, Berry, Burbon, and Burgoine [figure appears here on page 1013] were at Paris with him at the houre of his death where as a little before they had bin abrode in the Countrey with their powers, to defend the cities and townes of importance againſt the Engliſhe men, and ment indeede if they could haue eſpyed their aduauntage, and gotten licence thereto of the king, to haue giuen their enimyes battaile. But nowe they were otherwiſe occupied. How|beit they had left their men abrode in the countrey to coaſt the Engliſhmen as they had done before. All the French power was aſſembled in the Citie of Mans, vnder the leading of the duke of Bar, ye Lord Coucie, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thom. VValſ.In this meane while that the Earle of Buc|kingham was paſſing through the Realme of Fraunce, the French and Spaniſhe gallies did much miſchief on the coaſt of England: but about the latter ende of Iune, by a fleete of Engliſhmen of the weſt countreyes, part of them were forced to retyre, and take herbrough in an hauen in Ire|lande called Kingſale,The French [...] Spaniſh ga [...] chaſed frõ the coaſt of Engl [...] to Kingſale in Ireland and there van|quiſhed. where beeing aſſayled of the Engliſhe menne and Iriſh menne, they were vanquiſhed, ſo that to the number of foure hun|dred of them were ſlaine, and their chiefe Cap|taynes taken, as Gonſalue de Verſe, and hys brother Iohn Martyn de Motrigo, Turgo Lorde of Morants. Alſo the Lorde of Reyth, Peers Martyn of Vermewe, Iohn Modite of Vermew the Seneſhal of Wargarie, the Sene|ſhal of S. Andrew, Cornelius of S. Sebaſtians, Paſcale de Biſkey, Iohn Martinis, Sopogorge of S. Sebaſtiano, and diuerſe other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taken foure of their Barges, with a Ballenger, and .xxj. Engliſh veſſels recouered, which they had robbed and taken away from the owners. There eſcaped yet foure of their notable captains frõ the hãds of our mẽ, Martin Grantz, Iohn Perys Montago, Iohn Huſce de Gitario, EEBO page image 1021 and one Garcias of S. Sebaſtiano, ſo that the malice of thoſe robbers ceaſſed not. For they with the French Gallyes ſtill lying on the Seas, when they eſpyed any aduauntage woulde lande theyr people, and doe what myſchiefe they coulde in ta|king prayes,Diuers townes on the engliſh coaſtes deſtroy+ed and brent. and burning townes and villages, although nowe and then they came ſhort to their veſſels againe, loſing ſomtimes an hundred, ſom|tymes .lxxx. that were ouertaken by the Engliſhe men that came forth againſt them: but among o|ther inuaſions which they made this ſommer on the coaſtes, we finde that they burnt the towne of Winchelſey,The Abbot of battel in reſen|ing Wynchel|ſey is put to [...]ghe. & put the Abbot of battall to flight with his people, comming to ſuccor that towne, and tooke one of his Monks that was there in ar|mor with the Abbot.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write alſo, that they burnt Rie, Haſtings,, and Porteſmouth. Finally, their bold|neſſe ſo farre encreaſed, that in Auguſt they en|tring with their gallies into ye riuer of Thames, came vp to Graueſend, where they burnt the moſt part of the towne,Graueſende burnt. and on the other ſide of the ry|uer, aſwell in Eſſex as Kent, they burnt & ſpoyled diuerſe places, and with their priſoners & booties returned withoute receyuing any hurt, bringyng with them into Fraunce, both riche ſpoyles and good priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to returne to the Erle of Buckingham where we left. The Engliſh army drew ſtil to|wards Brytaine, but with ſo ſmall doubt of their aduerſaries, yt they lay three or foure days ſome|times ſtill in one place. At their approching to the marches of Brytain,The Engliſhe [...] coueth into Britaine. they came to Vytry a town ſituate at the firſt entring into that Countrey, and from thence went to Chateau Briant, and there reſted, whither came to thẽ certaine knights ſent from the Duke of Brytayne, whiche ſigni|fied to the Earle of Buckingham, what the Dukes meaning was. In deede by the death of the French king, the Dukes malice was great|ly abated towarde the Frenchmen, ſo that hee had not much paſſed if the Engliſhmen had beene at home againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer his townes were not determined to receyue the Engliſhe men, as enimies to the crowne of Fraunce: ſo that he was in a perplexity how to order his buſineſſe. At lẽgth to ſhew him|ſelfe a ſtedfaſt friend to the Engliſhmẽ, & one that was no chaungeling, he determined by their ſup|port, to force all thoſe to allow the league whiche he had eſtabliſhed with the Engliſhmen, whiche had denyed to beare armour agaynſt the crowne of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And fyrſt bycauſe they of Nauntes were the ringleaders of that rebellious demeanour, he ap|poynted fyrſt to beſiege theyr Citie. [...]anets beſie|ged by the Engliſhmen. They ha|uing knowledge thereof, ſente into Fraunce for ayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dukes of Anion, Berry, Burgoigne, and Burbon, brethren to the late King, and vn|cle to his ſonne the yong king, hauing the gouer|naunce of the Realme vnder him, ſent ſixe hun|dred Speares with all ſpeede to ſtrengthen them of Nauntes, whiche defended the Citie in ſuche wiſe from the puyſſaunce of the Engliſhe men which enuironed the ſame wyth a ſtrong ſiege, that in the ende bycauſe the Duke came not to them (according to his promiſe) the ſiege was rayſed, the morrowe after New yeares day,The ſiege at Naunts bro|ken vp. two Monethes and foure dayes after the ſame was firſt layde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Duke of Brytayne woulde gladly haue come to the ſiege of Nauntes, in ſtrengthning of the Engliſh hoſt, but he could not perſwade hys Lordes to ayde hym in any ſuch enterpriſe. And therefore now that the Erle of Buckingham, had broken vp his ſiege, he cauſed him to be lodged in the Citie of Vannes, and his men abrode in the Countrey, ſome here, and ſome there, acquiting himſelfe as well towardes them as he might: but ſurely the hearts of the Britains were wõderful|ly changed, & in no wiſe would cõſent to haue a|ny warre with the Frenchmen, if any reaſonable peace might be cõcluded. For many that hated ye father, bare good will & heartie loue towardes the ſonne, whoſe yong yeares and great towardneſſe, allured the heartes of manye to wiſhe him well. Herevpon was mean made for a peace,A peace be|twixt the French king the Duke of Britaine. which by the duke of Aniou his conſent, who bare the grea|teſt rule in Fraunce in that ſeaſon a final accord was made, betwixt the yong king and the Duke of Brytaine, ſo that the Duke ſhoulde come and do his homage vnto the French king,The Articles of the peace. and ſweare to be true and faythfull vnto him. Alſo that hee ſhould rid the Engliſhmen out of his Countrey, and helpe them with ſhippes and veſſels to tranſ|port them home into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Buckingham when he vnder|ſtood of this peace, was not a little diſpleaſed in his minde, conſidering that the Duke of Bry|taine had delt ſo vniuſtly with him, and hys ne|phew the king of Englande. But the duke ſtyll excuſed him by his ſubiects, as though if hee had not thus agreed, he ſhoulde haue bene in daunger to haue loſte his heritage of that Countrey. Fi|nally, the Earle after he had ſhippes prouided for his paſſage, the .xj. of Aprill departed out of Van|nes, and went to the hauen where hys Shippes lay, and ſo went abourde in lyke maner as other of his men did from other Hanens, and ſhortly after (when the wind ſerued) tooke the ſea,The Erle of Buckingham returned into Englande. and re|turned into Englande, ſore diſpleaſed with the duke of Britaine, for his great vntruth & diſſimu|lation (as he tooke it) notwithſtanding all excuſes to cloke the matter by him alledged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the Engliſhmen were thus occupied EEBO page image 1022 in warres agaynſt the Frenchmen (as before ye haue heard) the Scots could not reſt in quiet, but in reuenge for a ſhip, which the towneſmẽ of new Caſtell and Hull had taken on the ſea, knowing them to be pyrates, determined to doe what miſ|chiefe they coulde vnto the Engliſh borders: for the loſſe of that ſhip grieued them, bycauſe it was eſteemed to be very rich, the goods that [...] being valued to .vij. thouſand Marks. [...] the Scottes entring by the weſt borders, [...]e and ſpoyle the Countreys of Weſtmerland and Cumberlande, and comming into the forreſt of Inglewood, they take away with them [...] number of beaſtes and cattel, that they were we|kened [figure appears here on page 1022] to .xl.M. heades of one and other:The Scots in|vade the Eng|liſh borders & ſpoyle whole countrye [...] carrying away great booties. beſides this, they cruelly ſlue all ſuch as they coulde lay handes vpon, and burnt vp all the townes, villa|ges, and houſes as they paſſed: and not content herewith, they ſtale vpon the towne of Penreth, when the fayre was kept there, ſleaing, taking, & chaſing away the people, and after gathering to|gyther all the goodes and ryches there found, toke it away with them, whereof there was ſuch plen|tie, as might haue ſatiſfied the couetous deſire of a moſt greedie armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They returned by Carleil, but bearing that there were gotten into it a great number of men out of the Countreyes adioyning, they durſte not ſtaye to make anye attempt agaynſte that towne, but compaſſed theyr way to eſcape with theyr booties home into theyr Countrey, whiche they did, although they loſt ſome of theyr compa|nie as they paſſed by an embuſhment of certaine archers of Weſtmerlande and Cumberland, that were layd for them, of purpoſe. When the Earle of Northumberland woulde haue gone forth to reuenge thoſe iniuries done to the Countrey by the Scots, he was written to from the king and his counſaile, to forbeare till the day of truce, at what time it might be known what was further to be done in the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 An army lyn|gring in the North partes greatly enpo|ueriſheth the country.About Michaelmas, the Duke of Lancaſter, the Erles of Warwike, and Stafforde, with o|ther Lordes and men of honour, hauing with thẽ a great power of Souldiers and men of warre, went into the North parties, and cõming to the borders, they lay there till they had conſumed no ſmall ſummes of money, & endomaged the coun|try as much as if the Scottiſh army had inuaded the ſame. The good they did, was that after long treatie with the Scottiſh Cõmiſſioners a [...]ruce was agreed vpon till Eaſter folowing, which be|ing concluded, they returned home without any more adoe. For the ſpace of halfe a ſcore yeares togither nowe laſt paſt,Adit [...] Adam Me [...]. the Engliſhe men euerie yere had one or two ſuch treaties with the Scots about the incurſions and roades which they yere|ly made into the Engliſh borders, ſore endoma|ging the inhabitants of thoſe north partes of the realme, notwithſtanding any truce or abſtinence of warre that might be cõcluded. Whileſt the ar|mie (as ye haue heard) lay idle in the north partes, there were certaine letters founde by a poore man about London, who deliuered them vnto ye wor|thy Citizen Iohn Philpot,Treaſon in letters [...] by Sir Raufe Ferrers [...]|taine French Lordes. who calling vnto him certain other worſhipfull Citizens, opened one of thẽ, in which was conteyned matter of high trea|ſon: and perceyuing by the ſeale that it belonged vnto ſir Raufe Ferrers knight, one of the kings priuie counſail, deliuered that letter with foure o|ther letters cloſed with the ſame ſeale, firſt to the Lord Chancellor, and after to the king, the which being read, and the ſeale knowne to be the ſayd ſir Rauf Ferrers his ſeale, many greatly maruelled that ſo auncient a knight, & one in whom ſo great truſt was put, ſhould go about any ſuch treaſons. One of the letters was directed to ſir Bertram de Claikin, an other to the lord de la Riuer, & cham|berlaine EEBO page image 1023 of France, an other to the Lord [...] and another to the patrone of the gallies, and to the captaine of the armie of Frenchmen & Span|yardes, which at the ſame time wafting alongſt the coaſtes, did much hurt in diuerſe places of the lande. Forthwith the ſayde Philpot and others were ſent in poſt frou [...] the king to the Duke of Lancaſter, that forſomuch as the ſayd ſir Raufe Ferrers was then in the north partes with hym, intreating with the Scottes, he ſhould arreſt him and put him in ſafe keeping, which commaunde|ment the Duke did accompliſh, and committed him to be ſafely kept in the Caſtell, of D [...], but ſhortly after in the ne [...] Parliament he was ſet at libertie, foure Barons being bound for hys forth comming, till time that he might more eui|dently declare his innocence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A parlament at NorthamtõAbout the feaſt of S. Martyn, was a Parlia|ment holden at Northampton to the more trou|ble of them that came to it bycauſe in that ſeaſon of the yere they were conſtrayned to come, where there was no ſtore of fewell to make them fiers: and beſide that, lodgings were very ſtraite for [...]o great a multitude. But the cauſe that moued the Counſaile to appoynte this Parliament there, was to the ende that they might the more ſurely proceede to the tryall of Iohn Kirkeby a Citizen of London,Iohn Kerkby executed for [...]ing a merchant ſtranger. that had murthered the Genewais (as before ye haue heard) which Kirkby was condem|ned at this Parliament, and drawne and hanged in ſight of the Lõdoners that were come thither, which execution if it ſhoulde haue bene done at London, the Lordes doubted leaſt ſome tumult might haue beene rayſed by the Citizens, who were reckened in thoſe dayes verie raſhe and pre|ſumptuous in their doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]s [...]ty.But nowe to the effect of this Parliament. There was a new and ſtraunge ſubſidie or taſke graunted to be leuyed to the kings vſe, and to|wardes the charges of this armie that went ouer into Fraunce with the Earle of Buckingham, to witte of euerie prieſt ſecular or regular ſixe ſhil|lings .viij. pens and as much of euery Nunne, and of euery man & woman maried, or not ma|ried,Twelue pens as [...]e haue. beeing .xvj. yeares of age (beggers certainly knowne onely excepted) foure pens for euery one. Great grudging and many a bitter curſe follo|wed about the leuying of this money, and muche miſchief roſe thereof, as after it appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1381

T [...]. VValſ. In this fourth yere of king Richards raigne, immediately after Chriſtmaſſe. Thomas Bran|tingham Biſhop of Exeter and Lord Treaſorer, was diſcharged of hys office of Treaſorerſhippe, and Sir Robert Hales, Lord of S. Iohns was aduaunced in his place, a right noble and manly knight, but not beloued of the Commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]us op [...]About this time, did Iohn Wiclife chiefly ſet forth his opinion touching the Sacrament of the [...]ulta [...], denying the doctrine of tranſubſtantia|tion, and that it ought not in any wiſe to be wor|ſhipped in ſuch ſort as the Church of Rome then did teach.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were Aufl [...]don [...]s ſent into Ger|manie, ma [...], to [...]te with the Emperour for a mary|age to be as, betwixt the king of Englande, and the Emperors ſiſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the beginning of March they returned, bringing with them the Cardinall, intituled of Saint P [...]a [...]d [...], and the duke of Ta [...]ia, & other nobles that came frõ the Emperor, to [...]eat with the king & his counſaile about the ſame mariage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Cardinal whithe [...] he paſſed the bounds of his commiſſion and authoritie to him graun|ted by the Pope (as ſou [...] write) or whether hee was furniſhed with ſuch [...],The Cardinall of S. Praxede. he was verye liberall in beſtowing of [...]drdde, to all ſuche as would come wit [...] [...] Indulgeners which the Pope had vſed only [...] for himſelfe to beſt [...] this man graunted the ſame liberally, both Bic [...]nals, and Triemals.Tryennals. He gaue alſo let|ters co [...]foſ [...]ionall, to all thoſe that would pay for them, admitting aſwell [...]ced men as other, to [...] Popes chaplaines.Al for money. He made notaries for money, and denied not Au [...]ers por [...]anu [...] to any that woulde pay for them. Hee receyued fortie poundes beſides other giftes of the Monkes of the Eiſteaux order, to graunt to them a generall ly|ce [...] to eate fleſh indifferently, as well abrode, as they had bene accuſtomed to doe at home within their Monaſteries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To thoſe that were excommunicate he gaue abſolution: thoſe that had vowed to goe in Pyl|grimage to Rome, to the holy lande, or to Saint Iames, he would not firſt releaſe them, till he had receyued ſo muche money, according to the true valuation, as they ſhould haue ſpent in their ior|neyes: and to be briefe, nothing coulde be aſked, but for money he was readie to graunt it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And when he was requeſted to ſhew by what power hee did all theſe things, wyth great indig|nation hee anſwered, that hee woulde let them vnderſtande at Rome, if they woulde needes knowe the authoritie which hee had. At length, his Males were ſo filled with ſyluer, that his ſer|uants diſdeyned to make them any anſwere, ex|cept they brought golde, ſaying bring vs golde, for we are full of your ſiluer: but at his departure he tooke all away with him, both golde and ſiluer in ſuch abundance as was marueylous.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne to other matters concer|ning the ſtate of the realme. After the returne of the Erle of Buckingham, it was ordeined by ad|uice of coũſail, that the duke of Lancaſter ſhoulde eftſoones go as ambaſſador frõ K. R [...] into Scot|lãd, to ſee if he might renue the truce (which ſhort|ly would haue bin expired) for three yeres longer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1024Alſo whereas there was variaunce and open warre mainteyned, betwixt Iohn king of Ca|ſtille, and Iohn king of Portingale, the Earle of Cambridge,An army ſent into Portin|gale to aide the k. there againſt the king of Caſtile. the Lord William de Beauchamp, the Lorde Botreux, and ſir Mathew Gourney, were ſent into Portingale with fiue .C. armed men, and fiue hundred archers to ayd the king of Portingale againſt ye K. of Caſtille, which was ſonne to the baſterde Henrie: for the Duke of Lancaſter reioyced greatly that hee might haue ſuch a friende as the king of Portingale to ioyne with him in ayde agaynſt the king of Caſtille, meaning as ſoone as oportunity woulde ſerue, to goe ouer with an armie to chalenge his right, and purſue his clayme to the crowne of Caſtille and Leon, agaynſt the vſurper, in ryght of hys wyfe Queene Conſtance, eldeſt daughter to the late lawfull king Peter, whome Henrie the ba|ſtarde (as before ye haue heard) did ſtill perſecute, till he had bereft from him both his life and king|dome. It was ment therefore that if the Duke of Lancaſter coulde compaſſe his purpoſe, for the whiche he went at that tyme into Scotlande, to the honour of the king and Realme, then ſhoulde be ſhortly after follow his brother of Cambridge with a greate power, to trie what chaunce God woulde ſende vnto him, agaynſt his aduerſarie the King of Caſtile. But in the meane tyme o|ther incidents fell within the realme in the fourth yeare of king Richarde, ſore to the diſquieting of the ſame, and vtter diſappoynting for that tyme of the duke of Lancaſters intent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The commons of the realme ſore repining, not onely for the pole grotes that were demaunded of them, by reaſon of the graunt made in Parlia|ment (as ye haue heard) but alſo (as ſome write) for that they were ſore oppreſſed as they tooke the matter,The comm [...]s by reaſon of the great ſub+ſidie and other oppreſsiõs uſe in diuers parts of the realme. by theyr land Lordes, that demaunded of them theyr auncient cuſtomes and ſeruices, ſet on by ſome diueliſhe inſtinct and perſwaſion of theyr owne beaſtly intentions, as men not con|tent with the ſtate wherevnto they were called, roſe in diuerſe parts of this realm, and aſſembled togither in companies, purpoſing to enforce the Prince to make them free, and to releaſe them of all ſeruitude,Villaines. whereby they ſtoode as bondmen to their Lordes and ſuperiors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Where this rebellion of the Co(m)mons first began diuerse haue written dyuersly. One Author writeth, that as he learned by one that was not farre fro(m) the place at that time, The begin|ning of the re|bellion at Der|ford in Kent. the first beginning shoulde be at Dertford in Kent: For when those pole shillings, or rather as other haue, pole grotes, were to bee collected, no small murmuring, cursing, and repyning among the common people, rose aboute the same, and the more in deede, through the lewde demeanour of some vndiscreete officers, that were assigned to the gathering thereof, insomuch that one of those officers being appoynted to gather vppe that money in Dertford aforesayd, came to ye house of one Iohn Tyler, that had both seruants in his house, and a faire yong mayde to his daughter. The officer therefore demaunding money for the sayde Tyler, and for his wife, his seruantes, and daughter, the wife being at home, & hir husband abrode at worke in the towne, made annswere that hys daughter was not of an age, and therefore she denied to pay for hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now here is to be notes, that this mony was in common speech said, to be due for all those that were vndergrowne, bicause that yong persons as well of the man as of the woman kinde, co(m)ming to the age of .xiiij. of .xv. yeares, haue commonly heare growing forth aboute those priuie partes, which for honesties sake nature hath taught vs to couer & kepe secrete. The officer therfore not satisfied with the mothers excuse, said he would feele whither hir daughter were of lawfull age or not, and therewith began to misuse the mayd, & search further than honestie would haue permitted. The mother streight wayes made an outcri, so that hir husbande being in the towne at worke, & hearing of this ado at his house, came running home with his latthing staffe in his hand, and beganne to question with the officer, asking who made him so bolde to keepe such a rule in his house: the officer beeing somewhat presumtuous, and highe minded, woulde forthwith haue flowen vpon this Tyler, but the Tyler’s auoyding the officers blowe, raught him such a rappe on the pate, that his braynes flew out, & so presently he died.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Greate noyſe roſe aboute this matter in the ſtreetes, and the poore folks being glad, euery man arrayed himſelfe to ſupporte Iohn Tyler, and thus the commons drew togyther, and went to Maydſtone, and from thence to blacke Heathe, where their number ſo encreaſed, that they were reckened to be .xxx. thouſand. And the ſayd Iohn Tyler tooke vpon him to be their chiefe captaine, naming himſelfe Iacke Strawe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other write, yt one Thomas Baker of Fob|hinges was the firſt that procured ye people thus to aſſemble togither: and that one of the kings ſeruants named Iohn Leg, with three of his fel|lowes, practiſed to feele yong Maydes whe|ther they were vndergrowne (as ye haue heard the officer did at Dertford) which diſhoneſt and vn|ſeemely kinde of dealing did ſet the people ſtreight in ſuch a rage & vprore, that they cared not what they did to be reuenged of ſuch iniuries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But Thomas Walſingham affyrmeth, that the firſt ſparkes of this rebellion kindled in Eſſex,The com [...] of Eſſex be [...] the oc [...] as Walſing|ham [...]. where the inhabitants of two townes only at the firſt that were the authors and firſt ſtirrers of all this miſchief, did ſend vnto euery litle town about EEBO page image 1025 that all maner of men, as well thoſe that were a|ged, as others that were in their luſtieſt time, and youthfull yeres, ſhoulde come to them with ſpeed, ſetting all excuſes apart, in their beſt array and furniture for warre, threatning to ſuche as came not, that their goodes ſhould be ſpoyled, their hou|ſes burnt or caſt downe, and they to loſe theyr heades when they were taken. The terror of this threatning, cauſed the ignorant people to flock to them by heapes, leauing of al their buſineſſe, let|ting plough and cart ſtand, forſaking wife, chil|dren, & houſes, ſo that in a ſhort time there was a fiue .M. gotten togither of thoſe commons & huſ|bandmen,The armor of the Eſſex rebels of which number many were weapo|ned onely with ſtaues, ſome with ruſtie ſwordes and billes, & other with ſmokie bowes, more rud|die than old Iuerie, not hauing paſt two or three arrowes, & the ſame happely with one feather a|peece. Among a thouſand of thoſe kinde of per|ſons, ye ſhould not haue ſeene one well armed: & yet by reaſon of their multitude, when they were once got togither, they thought the whole realme had not bin able to reſiſt thẽ: & to make their part the ſtronger, thoſe Eſſex mẽ ſent ouer into Kent, aduertiſing the people ther of their enterprice, and therfore willed them to make them ready to ioine with them for their obteyning of libertie and re|forming of the euil cuſtoms of the realme. Whe|ther the Kentiſhmen through perſwaſions of their neighbors of Eſſex, by occaſion of that which had chaunced at Dertford (as before ye haue heard) or as it may be, the ſame chancing at that ſelf time, they being moued as wel by the one as the other, vp they got (as ye haue heard) and gathering their power out of the next quarters adioyning, by the like pollicie which had bin practiſed by the Eſſex men, they ſtirre vp the moſte part of the country to ioyne with them, and forthwith ſtopping the way, that led to Canterburie, and arreſting all ſuch as paſſed by the ſame, they cauſed them to ſweare that they ſhould be true to king Richarde,The oth mini|ſtred by the re+bels to all paſ|ſengers. and to the commons, and neuer to receyue anye king that ſhuld be called Iohn. And this was for the enuie which they bare to the duke of Lancaſter Iohn of Gaunt, who in right of his wife Con|ſtance, that was daughter to king Peter of Ca|ſtille, did name hymſelfe King of Caſtille.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo they cauſed them to ſweare that they ſhould be readie to come to them whenſoeuer they ſent for them, and induce all their neighbours to take part with them. And further that they ſhould neuer yeeld to any taxe to be leuied in the realm, except a fiftenth only. Thus it came to paſſe, that after it was ſpredde abrode what flurre theſe Eſ|ſex and Kentiſh men kept. The Commons alſo in the counties of Suſſex, Hertford, Cambridge,The commons of other ſhires hearing of the ſturre in Kent and Eſſex, riſe in like maner. Suffolke, and Norffolke, and other ſhires about buſtled vp and ranne togither on heanes, ſo that the number of thoſe vnruly people maruellouſly encreaſed, in ſuche wiſe as nowe they feare no re|ſiſtance,Lawiers iuſti|ces and Iurors brought to blockam feaſte by the rebels. and therefore began to ſhewe pronſe of thoſe things which they had before conceyued in their mindes, beheading all ſuch men of law, Iu|ſtices, and Iurors, as they might catche, and lay [figure appears here on page 1025] handes vppon, without all reſpect, pitie, or re|morſe of conſcience, alledging that the lande coulde neuer enioy hir natiue and true libertie, till al thoſe ſortes of people wer diſpatched out of the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next way [...] extinguiſh [...]ight.This talke liked well the eares of the cõmon vplãdiſh people, & by the leſſe cõueying the more, they purpoſed to burne and deſtroy all Recordes, euidences, Courtrolles, & other minuments, that the remẽbrance of auncient matters being remo|ued out of mind, their Landlords might not haue wherby to chalẽge any right at their hãds. Their number ſtil encreaſed: for all ſuch as were in debt or danger of law, for their miſdemeaners and of|fences, EEBO page image 1026 came out of all coaſtes vnto them, ſo that when the Eſſex men, and other of the hither ſide the Thames, were paſſed ouer and ioyned wyth the Kentiſhmẽ,An huge num|ber of the rebls and thoſe that were aſſembled on that ſide the riuer vpon Blackheath, they were eſteemed to be an hundred thouſande,

Fabian.

Captaines of the Eſſex and Kentiſh rebels

hauing dy|uerſe captaines beſides the ſayde Iacke Strawe, as William Wraw, Wat Tyler, Iack Sheep|hearde, Thom Miller, and Hob Carter. Why|leſt they were lodged on Blackheath, the king ſent to them certaine knightes, to vnderſtande of them the cauſe of their gathering thus togither, to whom anſwere was made, that they were come togither to ſpeake with the king, about certaine cauſes and buſineſſe,The rebels ſend to the k. to come ſpeake with them. and therefore they had the Meſſengers returne, and declare to the king that there was no remedie but that hee muſte needes come and ſpeake with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When this tale was told to the king, there were ſome that thought it beſt that he ſhould go to them,Il counſayle. and know what their meaning was: but Simõ de Sudburie the Archbiſhop of Cant. that was L. Chancellor, and alſo ſir Robert Hales Lord of S. Iohns, & as then L. Treaforer, ſpake earneſtly agaynſt that aduiſe, and woulde not by any meanes that the king ſhuld go to ſuch a ſort of barelegged ribalds, but rather they wiſhed that he ſhoulde take ſome order to abate the pride of ſuch vile raſcals. After that the commons vnder|ſtoode that the king would not come to them, by reaſon of the contrarie aduice giuen to him by thoſe two perſons, the L. Chancellor, and the L. Treaſorer they were maruelouſly moued againſt thẽ, and ſware that they woulde not reſt till they had got thẽ, & chopped off their heades, calling thẽ traitors to the king & realme. There be that write neuertheleſſe that the king to cut off the branches of ſuch miſchief now in the firſt budding therof, to ſatiſfie in part the deſire of thoſe rude people,Froiſſart. went downe the riuer in his Barge to Rethereth, and there neare the ſhore keeping himſelfe ſtil on the water, talked with a great number of them that came downe to the riuer ſide. But forſomuch as he would not come forth of his barge to them on land, which they ſeemed moſt to deſire, they were in a great rage, & ſo for that they coulde not haue him amongeſt them (as they wyſhed) in furious wiſe they runne to the Citie, and at the fyrſt ap|proch,The rebels ſpoyle South|warke, and ſet al priſoners at large. they ſpoyle the Bourough of Southwark, breake vppe the pryſons of the Marſhalſea, and the Kings Bench, ſet the priſoners at liberty, and admitte them into their companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This was on Corpus Chriſti day, as the ſame Authours write, that the King ſhould thus talke with them: but their firſte entring into Southwarke, was on Corpus Chriſti euen, as Thomas Walſingham hath, paſſing at theyr pleaſure to and fro ouer the bridge all that night: for although the Lorde Maior, and other of the beſt Citizens woulde gladly haue cloſed the ga [...] agaynſt them, yet they durſt not doe it,The co [...] of London [...]+ers of the [...]+belles. for [...]eare of the Commons of the Citie, that ſeemed to fa|uour the cauſe of the rebels, ſo apparauntly, that they threatned to kill both the Lorde Maior, and all other that woulde take vpon them to ſhut the gates againſt the cõmons. The Londoners ly|ked better of the commons,All rebels [...] but i [...] purpoſe diſ+truction ha [...] of K. [...] for that they proteſted the cauſe of their aſſembling togither, was not but to ſeeke out the traytors of the realme, and when they had founde them forth, and puniſhed them according to that they had deſerued, they ment to be quiet. And to giue the more credite to their ſayings, they ſuffred none of their compa [...] to rob or ſpoile, but cauſed them to pay for th [...] they toke. On the morow being Corpus Chriſti day, on the which day it is reported, that the king ſhould talke with them at Rethereth (as before ye haue heard) after that they ſawe that they coulde not haue him to come and talke with thẽ on land as they wiſhed, and that now they had filled their heades full with the fume of ſuch Wines as they dranke in euerie mans Seller that was ſet ape [...] for them, enter who would: they fel in talke with the Londoners of many lewde deuiſes, as of the apprehending of traytors, and ſpecially concer|ning ſuch miſlyking as they had of the Duke of Lancaſter, whom they hated aboue all other per|ſons. And herevpon agreeing in one minde, after diuerſe other of their outragious doings, they run the ſame day to the ſayd dukes houſe of the Sa|uoy,The Sauoy [...] Duke of Lan|caſter houſe brent by the Rebels. to the whiche in beautie and ſtatelineſſe of buylding, with all maner of princely furniture, there was not any other in the realme compara|ble, which in deſpite of the Duke, whõ they called traytour, they ſet on fire, and by all wayes and meanes endeuoured vtterly to deſtroy it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſhamefull ſpoyle which they there made was wõderful, & yet the zeale of iuſtice, truth, and vpright dealing whiche they woulde ſeeme to ſhewe, was as nice and ſtraunge on the other parte, ſpecially in ſuche kinde of miſgouerned people: for in that ſpoyling of the Dukes houſe, all the Iewels, Plate, and other riche and ſump|tuous furniture which they there found in great plentie, they would not that any man ſhould fare the better by it of a mite, but threw al into ye fire,Stra [...] dea|ling of the re|bels. ſo to be cõſumed, & ſuch things as ye fire could not altogither deſtroy, as plate & iewels, they brake & punned in pieces, throwing the ſame into the Thames. One of them hauing thruſt a fayre ſiluer peece into his boſome, meaning to con|uey it away, was eſpied of his fellowes, who toke him, and caſt both him and the peece into the fire, ſaying they might not ſuffer any ſuch thing,The iuſtice of the rebels. ſ [...]he they profeſſed themſelues to bee zealous of truth and iuſtice, and not theeues nor robbers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1027There were .xxxij. of them that being gotten into the Seller of the Sauoy, where the Dukes Wines lay, dranke ſo muche of ſuch ſweete wine as they founde there, that they were not able to come forth, but with ſtones and woodde that fell downe as the houſe burned, they were mured in, ſo that oute they coulde not gette. They lay there ſhowting and crying ſeuen dayes togy|ther, and were hearde of manye, but none came to helpe them, and ſo finally they periſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now after that theſe wicked people had thus deſtroyed the duke of Lancaſters houſe, and done what they coulde deuiſe to his reproch,The lawiers lodgings in the temple [...]nt by the rebels. they went to the Temple, and burnt the men of lawes lod|gings, with their bookes, writings, and all that they might lay hande vpon. Alſo the houſe of S. Iohns by Smithfielde they ſet on fire, ſo that it burned for the ſpace of ſeuen dayes togither. On Friday a great number of them, eſteemed to .xx. thouſande, went to the Manour of Heyburie, that belonged alſo to the Lorde of Saint Iohns, and ſetting fire on it, ſought vtterly to deſtroy all the whole buildings about it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They were nowe deuided into three partes, one vnder the leading of Iacke Strawe tooke in hande to ruinate that houſe, and an other number of them lay on Mile ende greene, and the thirde companie kept vpon the Tower hill, and woulde not ſuffer anye vittayles to be conueyed into the Tower, where the king at that tyme was lodged and was put in ſuche feare by thoſe rude people, that hee ſuffered them to enter into the Tower, where they ſoughte ſo narrowly for the Lorde Chauncellour,The L. Chan| [...]elor and the L. Treaſurer [...]wne out of [...]ẽ Tower & [...] to death [...]y the rebels. that fynding him in the Chapell, they drewe him forth togyther with the Lorde Treaſorer, and on the Tower hill without reue|rence of theyr eſtates and degrees, with greate noyſe and fell cryes, they ſtroke off theyr heades.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo beheaded the ſame tyme by thoſe rude people, one of the kings ſeruaunts that was a Sergeant at armes called Iohn Legge, who had vſed himſelfe ſomewhat extreemely in gathering vp of the pole money, as by one writer it appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]h. VValſ.Alſo to make vp the meſſe, they beheaded a Franciſcan Frier, whom thee had taken there the ſame time, for malice of the Duke of Lancaſter, bycauſe he was verie familiar with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write that this Frier was Confeſſor, and other ſay that he was Phiſition to the King, but whatſoeuer he was, the Commons chopped off his head, to beare the other companie, not ſpa|ring for any reſpect that might be alledged in any of their behalfes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſame day alſo they beheaded manye o|thers, as well Engliſh men as Flemings, for no cauſe in the worlde, but onely to ſatiſfie the cru|eltie of the Commons, that then were in theyr kingdome, for it was a ſport to them, when they gat any one amongſt them, that was not ſworne to them, and ſeemed to myſlike of their doings,The raging re+bels make a paſ+time to kil mẽ. or if they bare but neuer ſo little hatred to him, ſtreyghtwayes to plucke off his Hoode, with ſuch a yelling noyſe as they tooke vp amongſt them, and immediatelye to come thronging into the ſtreetes, and ſtryke off hys heade. Neither had they any regarde to ſacred places, for breaking into the Churche of the Auguſtine Friers, they drew forth thirtene Flemings,No reſpect of place with the rebels. and beheaded them in the open ſtreetes, and out of the pariſhe Chur|ches in the Citie, they tooke forth .xvij. and lyke|wyſe ſtroke of theyr heades, wythout reuerence eyther of the Churche, or feare of God. But they continuing in theyr miſchieuous purpoſe, ſhewed their malice ſpecially againſt ſtraungers, ſo that entring into euery ſtreete, lane, and place, where they might finde them, they brake vp their houſes, murthered them whiche they founde wythin, and ſpoyled theyr goodes, in moſt outra|gious maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe they entred into Churches (as be|fore yee haue heard) into Abbeyes, Monaſteries,The outragi|ous dealings of the rebels. and other houſes, namely of men of law, whiche in ſemblable ſorte they ranſacked. They alſo brake vp the priſons of Newgate, and of both the Counters, deſtroyed the bookes, and ſet priſoners at libertie, and likewiſe the Sanctuarie men of Saint Martyne le grand. And ſo likewiſe dyd they at Weſtminſter, where they brake open the Eſchequer, and deſtroyed the ancient bookes and other Recordes there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They that entred the Tower, vſed themſelues moſt preſumptuouſly, and no leſſe vnreuerently agaynſt the princeſſe of Wales, mother to the K. for thruſting into hir Chãber, they offred to kiſſe hir, and ſwaſht themſelues downe vpon hir bed, putting hir into ſuche feare, that ſhee fell into a ſowne, and being taken vp and recouered, was had to the water ſide, and put into a Barge, and cõueyed to the place called the Queenes Ward|robe, or the tower Ryall, where ſhe remayned all that day and night following, as a woman halfe deade, till the King came to recomfort hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 It was ſtraunge to conſider, in what feare the Lordes, knightes, and gentlemen ſtoode of the cruell proceedings of thoſe rude baſe people. For where there were ſix hũdred armed men, and as many archers in the tower a [...] that preſent, there was not one that durſt gainſay theyr doings. Fi|nally, when they hadde caſed theyr ſtomackes, wyth the ſpoyling, burning, and defacing of ſundrye places, they became more quiet, and the king by the aduice of ſuch as were thẽ about him,The K. offreth the rebels pardõ. vpon good deliberation of counſaile, offred to thẽ pardon, and his peace, with condition that they EEBO page image 1028 ſhould ceaſe from burning and ruinating of hou|ſes, from killing and murthering of men, and de|part euerie man to his home without more adoe, and there to tarrie for the kings Charters confir|matorie of the ſame pardon,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 The Eſſex men were content with this offer, as they that were deſirous to ſee their wiues and children, being waxen wearie of continuall tra|uaile and paynes which they were conſtrayned to take.Froiſſart. The king went forth vnto Mile ende, and there declared vnto the cõmons that they ſhoulde haue charters made to them of his graũt, to make them all free. And further that euery ſhire, towne, lordſhip and libertie ſhould haue banners of his armes deliuered vnto them, for a confirmation of his graunt. Herevpon they ſeemed well appeaſed, and the king rode to the Queenes Wardrobe, o|therwiſe called the Tower ryall, to viſit his mo|ther, and ſo did comfort hir ſo well as he coulde, and taried with hir there all night. The Eſſex men ſatiſfied with the kings promiſes, immedi|ately departed homewarde. They appoynted yet certaine of their companie to remayne ſtill and tarie for the kings Charters. The Kentiſh men alſo remayned, and were as buſie in maner the next day being Saterday, in all kinde of miſchie|uous dealings, as they had bene before, to wit in murthering of men, ouerthrowing and burning of houſes. The king therfore ſent vnto them ſuch as declared in what ſort their fellowes were gone home well ſatiſfied, and from thenceforth to liue in quiet, and the ſame forme of peace he was con|tented to graunt vnto them, if it lyked them to accept the ſame. Herevpon their chiefe captaine Wat Tyler, a verie craftie fellow, and indued with much witte, if he had well applied it, ſayde, that peace indeed he wiſhed, but ſo yet as the con|ditions might be indited to his purpoſe. He was determined to feede forth the king and his coun|ſaile (bycauſe he was of greater force than they) with cauils and ſhiftes till the next day, that in the night following hee might the more eaſilye haue compaſſed his reſolution,The wicked purpoſe of the rebels. whiche was, ha|uing all the poorer ſort of the Citie on his ſide, to haue ſpoiled the Citie, and to ſet fire in foure cor|ners of it, killing firſt the king and the Lordes that were aboute him: but hee that reſiſteth the prowd, and giueth his grace to the humble, would not permit the vngracious deuiſes of the naugh|tie lewde patrone to take place, but ſodainly diſ|appoynted his miſchieuous drift: for where|as diuerſe fourmes of Charters hadde beene drawne according to the effecte of the agree|ment with the Eſſex menne, and none of them might pleaſe this Lordelye fellowe, at length the king ſent to him one of his knightes called ſir Iohn Newton, to requeſte him to come to the king, that they might talke of the articles whiche he ſtoode vpon, to haue inſerted in the Ch [...], of the which one was to haue had a commiſſion [...] put to death all Lawyers, Eſcheaters,The rebel [...] [...] law ab [...] and o [...] which by any office had any thing to do with the lawe, for his meaning was that hauing made all thoſe away that vnderſtoode the lawes, all things ſhould then be ordered according to the will and diſpoſition of the common people. It was re|ported in deede, that he ſhoulde ſay with greate pride the day before theſe things chaunced, put|ting his handes to his lippes, that within foure dayes all the lawes of Englande ſhoulde come forth of his mouth.Arrogant a [...] pr [...]e w [...] of a vylla [...]. When therefore the ſayde de Iohn Newton called vpon him to come away to the king, he anſwered as it were with indigna|tion: If thou (ſayth he) haſt ſo much haſte to re|turne to the king, thou mayſt depart, I wil c [...]e at my pleaſure. When the knight therefore [...] come from him, he followed indeed, but [...] ſlowly. And when hee was come neare to the place in Smithfields where the king then was, with certaine Lordes and knightes, and other companie about him, the ſayde Sir Iohn New|ton was ſent to him againe, to vnderſtande what he ment. And bycauſe the knight came to him on horſeback, and did not alight from his horſe, Wat Tyler was offended, and ſayde in his f [...]rie that it became him rather a foote than horſebacke to ap|proche into his preſence. The knight not able to abide ſuch preſumptuous demeaner in that pro [...] and arrogant perſon, ſhaped him this an [...]er: It is not amiſſe that I being on horſebacke, ſhoulde come to thee ſitting on horſebacke, with whiche wordes Wat Tyler taking indignation, dr [...]we out his dagger, menacing to ſtrike ye knight, cal|ling him therewith trayter: the knight diſ [...]yning to be miſuſed at the handes of ſuch a ry [...]a [...]d w [...] him that hee lyed falſely, and with that pl [...]d forth his dagger. Wat Tyler being among hys men, ſhewed that he woulde not beare that iniu|rie, and forthwith made towardes the knight to runne vpon him. The king perceyuing the knight in daunger, bad him alight from his horſe, [...] deliuer his dagger to Wat Tyler: but when that woulde not pacifie his prowde and high [...]de, but that hee woulde [...]des flie vpon [...],William [...] worth [...] of Lo [...] a [...] co [...]|glo [...]. the Maior of London William Wa [...]h, and o|ther knightes and Eſquieres that [...] the king, tolde him that it ſhoulde [...] ſhame [...] them all, if they permitted the knight in theyr preſence before the eyes of their Prince ſo to [...] murthered: wherefore they gaue counſaile to ſuc|cor him forthwith, & to apprehend ye v [...]e naughty ribauld. The king though he was [...] yeares, yet taking courage to him, commaunded the Maior to arreſt him. The Maior being a mã of incomparable boldneſſe, forthwith ri [...]eſh to him and arreſted him, in reaching him ſuch a [...]low on EEBO page image 1029 the head, yt he ſore aſtonied him therwt: & ſtreight wayes other that were aboute the king,The death of War T [...]let [...]e of the [...]ls. as Iohn Standiſh an Eſquier, & diuerſe more of the kings ſeruants drew their ſwords, & thruſt him through in diuerſe parts of his bodie, ſo that he fell preſent|ly from his horſe downe to the earth, & died there in the place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the commons behelde this, they cryed out, our captain is traiterouſly ſlain, let vs ſtande togither, and die with him: let vs ſhoote & reuenge his death manfully: and ſo bending their bowes, made them redy to ſhoot. The king ſhewing both hardineſſe & wiſedome at that inſtant, more than his age required, ſet his ſpurres to his horſe, & rode to them, ſaying, what is the matter my mẽ, what meane you?The K. perſwa|deth the rebels. will you ſhoote at your king? be not troubled nor offended at the death of a traytor & rybauld, I will be your king, captaine and leader, follow me into the fieldes, and you ſhall haue all things that you can deſire. This did the king, to the ende he might appeaſe them, leaſt they ſhould haue ſet fire on the houſes there in Smithfield, & haue attempted ſome further miſchief, in reuenge of the diſpleaſure which they tooke for the death of their chiefe leader. They moued with theſe the kings words, followed him and the knights that were with him, into the open fields, not yet reſol|ued whether they ſhould ſet vpõ the king and ſlea him, or elſe to be quiet, and to returne home with the kings charter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the Lord Maior of Lon|don was returned into the Citie, with one man onely attending vpon him, and cryed to the Ci|tizens,Vehement words of the Maior of Lon|don to the Ci|tizens crying [...] [...]de againſt the rebels. Oh ye good and vertuous Citizens, come forth out of hand, & helpe your king readie to bee ſlaine, and helpe me your Maior ſtanding in the ſame perill, or if yee will not helpe mee for ſome faults committed by me againſt you, yet forſake not your king, but helpe and ſuccour him in thys preſent daunger. When the worſhipfull Citizens and other that in their loial hearts loued the king, had hearde theſe wordes, incontinently they put themſelues in ſtrong and ſure armor, to the num|ber of a thouſand men,An army with [...] a captain. and gathering themſelues togither into the ſtreetes, taried but for ſome lord or knight that might conduct them to the King: and by chaunce there came vnto them ſir Robert Knolles, whom all of them requeſted yt he would be their leader, leaſt comming out of array & or|der, they might the ſooner be brokẽ, who willing|ly led one part of them, and certaine other knights led other of them, clad in faire bright armor vnto the kings preſence: the king with ye lords, knights & eſquiers, not a little reioyſed at the comming of thoſe armed men, and ſtreightwayes cõpaſſed the commons about, as they had bin a flock of ſheepe that ſhould haue bin cloſed within ſome folde, till it pleaſed the ſheepheard to appoynt forth, whiche ſhould be thruſt into paſture, & which taken to go to the ſhambels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There was to be ſeene a maruellous chaunge of the right hand of the lord to beholde how they throwing downe ſtanes, billes, axes, ſwordes,The rebels quite diſcora|ged threw downe their weapons at th [...] comming of the Londoner [...] in ayde of the King. bowes & arrowes, humbly began to ſue for par|don, which a little before gloried to haue the lyfe of the king, and his ſeruaunts wholy and altogi|ther in their handes, power, and diſpoſition. The poore wretches ſought to hide themſelues in the corne that grew in the fields, in ditches, hedges, and dennes, and whereſoeuer they might get out of the way, ſo to ſafegard their liues. The knights that were with the king would gladly haue beene doing with them, and requeſted licence of him to ſtrike off the heades of ſome one or two hundred of them, that it might bee a witneſſe in time to come, that the force of the order of knighthoode, was able to do ſomewhat agaynſt the Carters & ploughmen: but the king woulde not ſuffer them, alledging that many of them were come thither by compulſion, and not of their owne accord, and therefore it might come to paſſe that thoſe ſhould die for it, that had nothing offended: but he com|maũded that there ſhould be proclamation made in Lõdon, that the Citizens ſhould haue no dea|lings with them, nor ſuffer any of them to come within the Citie that night, but to cauſe them to lie without doores: but yet the charter which they had requeſted, faire written and ſealed, to auoyd a greater miſchiefe, he commaunded for a time to deliuer vnto them, knowing that Eſſex & Kent,The forme of the kings Char+ter of Manu|miſsion. were not ſo pacified, but that if they were not the ſooner cõtented, and that partly after their minds, they would vp againe. The tenor of the charter which was got thus by force of the K. was this.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.12.1.

RIchardus dei gratia rex Angliae & Franciae,The like there was graunted to them of o|ther Countries aſwel to theſe of Herfordſhire in the ſame forme the names of the counties chan|ged. & dominus Hiberniae:

omnibus balliuis & fi|delibus ſuis, ad quos praeſentes litterae peruenerint, ſalutẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sciatis quod de gratia noſtra ſpeciali manu|miſimus vniuerſos ligeos & ſingulos ſubditos no|ſtros et alios comitatus Hertfordiae, & ipſos et eorũ quẽlibet ab omni bondagio, exuimus & quietos fa|cimus per praeſentes ac etiã perdonamus eiſde ligeis ac ſubditis noſtris omnimodas felonias, proditiones, trãſgreſsiones, & extortiones, per ipſos vel aliquem eorũ qualitercũ, factas ſiue perpetratas, ac etiã vt|lagariam & vtlagarias, ſi qua vel quae in ipſos vel aliquẽ ipſorum fuerint vel fuerint hijs occaſionibus promulgata vel promulgatae, & ſummã pacem no|ſtram eis & eorũ cuilibit inde concedimus. In cuius rei teſtimonium, hac litteras noſtras fieri fecimus pa|tentes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The commons hauing obteyned this charter departed home, but ceaſſed not from their riotous demeanour in ſundrie partes of the realme,The towneſ|mẽ of S. Albõs not yet quieted & eſpe|cially at S. Albons, where after the towneſmen were returned home, they kept ſuch a coile againſt the Abbot and Monkes, to haue certaine auncient EEBO page image 1030 Charters deliuered them that concerned theyr ly|berties, & to haue ſuch newe made & deliuered to them as might ſerue theyr purpoſe, that bycauſe ſuch olde Charters as they requeſted were not to be had, the Abbot and Monkes looked euery houre when their houſes ſhoulde be ſet on fire and burnt ouer their heades.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prior and certaine other as well Monks as lay men that were ſeruantes to the Abbot, fled for feare of the rage of thoſe miſgouerned people, knowing that they hated them deadly, and there|fore loked for no courteſey at their handes. They had obteyned the kings letters vnto the Abbot, commaunding him to deliuer vnto them ſuche Charters as they had gyuen information to be remayning in his hands, ſo that vnder color ther|of, they called for thoſe wrytings in moſt impor|tunate wiſe, threatning ſore if they were not brought to lyght, vtterly to deſtroy the houſe by ſetting it on fire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to ſpeake of all the vnrulye partes of thoſe vnruly people, it were to long a proceſſe: yet at length after they vnderſtoode howe theyr grande Captaine and cheife ringleader Watte Tyler was ſlaine, they began ſomewhat to aſ|ſwage theyr preſumptuous attemptes, the rather for that there came a knight with the kings letter of protection in behalf of the Abbot and his houſe, and yet they were not ſo calmed, but that they continued in requyring to haue charters made to them by the Abbot of the like forme and effect to that which the king had made, cõcerning the in|franchiſing them frõ bondage, whereby they that obteyned ſuch charters tooke themſelues to be diſ|charged of all ſeruices and accuſtomed labors, ſo that they ment not to do any further workes, nor yeeld ſuche cuſtomes as before time they vſually had bin accuſtomed to doe and yeelde vnto their Landlordes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Neither did the towneſmen of S. Albones, and the tenants of other townes & villages theral out that belonged to the Abbey of S. Albones, thus outragiouſly miſdemeane themſelues, but euery where elſe the cõmons kept ſuch like ſtur, ſo that it was rightly called the hurling time,The hurling tyme. there were ſuch hurly burlyes kept in euery place, to ye great daunger of ouerthrowing the whole ſtate of all good gouernmẽt in this land: for euen the ſelfſame Saterday after corpus Chriſti day, in Suffolke there were got togither to the number of fiftie M. men, by the ſetting on of Iohn Wraw, a naugh|tie lewd prieſt, that had bene firſt among the Eſ|ſex men at London,The outragi|ous dealings of the ſuffolke rebels. and was ſent downe in all poſt haſt from Wat Tyler, to ſtirre the cõmons in thoſe partes to commit the like miſchiefe as he had ſeene begon about London. Theſe fellowes therefore after they were aſſembled togither, fell to yt deſtroying of the manors & houſes of mẽ of law, & ſuch lawyers as they caught, they ſlue,Sir Iohn Cauen|diſh l. chief iuſtice [...]ded. & beheaded ſir Iohn Cauendiſh lord chief Iuſtice of England, and ſet his head vpon the pillorie in the Market place, in S. Edmõdſburie. Alſo ſir Iohn of Cambridge the Prior of S. Edmondſbury,The prior of S. Edmond [...] [...]|ry ſlayne. as he would haue fled from them, was taken not far from Mildenhale, and likewiſe beheadded, his bo|die being left naked in the open field, and no man preſuming to burie it, during the ſpace of fiue dayes, for feare of the cruell commons. His heade was ſet vpon a pole, & caried before Iohn Wraw and other of thoſe wicked people, the which com|ming to Burie, and entring the towne in maner of a Proceſſion: when they came into the Market place where the Pillorie ſtood, as it were in a ta|ken of the olde friendſhip betwixt the Lord chiefe Iuſtice, and the ſayd Prior, they made ſport with their heades, making them ſomtime as it were to kiſſe, otherwhiles to ſounde in either others eare. After they had taken their paſtime ynough here|with, they ſet both the heads againe aloft vpon the Pillorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, they beheaded an other Monke called Dan Iohn de Lakinghuyth, whoſe head was likewiſe ſet by the other two vpon the Pillorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, they cauſed the Monkes to come forth and bring vnto them all ſuche obligations in which the towneſmen ſtoode bounde vnto the Monaſterie for their good abearing, likewiſe ſuch charters of liberties of the towne of Burie, which king Knute the founder of the ſayde Monaſterie, and his ſucceſſors had graunted vnto the ſame, which writings whẽ they had brought forth, and proteſted that they knew of no more, the cõmons would ſcarcely beleue them, & therefore called the towneſmen forth, & bad them ſee if yt there were al ſuch writings as they thought ſtood with their aduãtage to haue brought to light. The towneſ|men feigned as though they had beene ſorie to ſee ſuch rule kept againſt the Monkes, where in deed they had ſet the commons in hande with al theſe things.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, the Commons tooke thys or|der with the Monkes, that if the towneſmen might not obteyne their auncient liberties, by the hauing of thoſe writings, they ſhoulde declare what the ſame liberties were, which they were wont to enioy, and the Abbot of Burie,This Edmond Brounfield commi [...] [...] priſõ by the [...] for his pe [...]|tuous in [...] into the [...]|ba [...]ye of [...] Edmond Brounfield being then in priſon at Notingham whom they purpoſed to deliuer (ſo that he ſhould celebrat diuine ſeruice in his Monaſtery on Mid|ſommer day next) within .xl. dayes after his com|ming home, ſhould confirme with his ſeale ſuch Charter as was to be deuiſed and made concer|ning the ſame liberties of the ſaide towneſmen, & the Couent ſhould likewiſe put thervnto their cõ|mon ſeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1031They conſtreyned the Monkes further to delyuer vnto the towneſmen, a Croſſe and a Chalice of fine golde, and other Iewels that be|lõged to the Abbey, being in value aboue ye worth of a thouſand pounds in mony, the which was to remaine in the handes of the towneſmen, vpon this condition, that if Edmonde Brounfield be|ing deliuered out of priſon enioyed the dignitie of Abbot there, and with all put his ſeale togither with the Couent ſeale within the tyme limitted, vnto a wryting that ſhould conteine the liberties of the towne, that then the ſame Croſſe, Chalice, and other Iewels ſhoulde bee reſtored vnto the Monaſterie, or elſe the ſame to remaine for euer to the Towneſmen as forfeyted: ſuche were the doings of thoſe Rebels in and about the towne of Burie, and the like diſorders and breach of peace followed by the Commotions of the Commons in Cambridgeſhire, and in the Ile of Elie, reſem|bling the others in ſlaughters of men, deſtroying of houſes, and all other ſortes of miſchiefe. In like maner in Norffolke there was aſſembled an huge number of thoſe vnruly Countrey people, whiche vnder the guiding of a dier of cloth,Iohn Lytteſter certaine of the Norfolk re|bels. cõmonly cal|led Iohn Litteſter, that had dwelt in Norwiche, attempted and did all ſuch vngracious ſeates, as they had heard that other did in other parts of the realme, yea and greater alſo, putting forth their handes vnto rapine & robbery. And whereas they were wholy conſpired togither, and bent to com|mit all kind of miſchiefe, yet eſteeming their own authoritie to bee ſmall, they purpoſed to haue brought William Vfford Erle of Suffolke into their felowſhip,The Early of Suffolke eſca|peth from the rebels. yt if afterwards they might happi|ly be impeached hereafter, for ſuch their naughty & moſt wicked doings, they might haue had ſome ſhadow or color, as if were throgh him, why they had delt in ſuch vnruly ſort. But the Erle aduer|tiſed of their intention ſodenly, roſe from ſupper, and got him away by vnknowne wayes, ſtil flee|ing from the Commons, till at length hee got to Saint Albones, and ſo from thence to the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The commons miſſing of their purpoſe for the hauing of him,The Norffolk rebels compel the noblemen and gentlemen to be ſworne to them. layd hold vpon al ſuch knights and other gentlemen as came in their way, and and were found at home in their houſes, compel|ling them to be ſworne to them, and to ride with them through the Country, as the Lord Scales, William Lord Morley, ſir Iohn Brewes, ſir Stephen Hales,ſir Robert Sa [...] ſlayne by [...] of his own villeyn. and ſir Robert Salle, which ſir Robert continued not long aliue among them, for he could not diſſemble as the reſidue, but begã to reproue openly their naughty doings, for the which he had his braynes daſht out by a Coũtrey Clowne, one that was his bondman, and ſo hee ended his life, who if he might haue come to haue tryed his manhoode and ſtrength with them in plaine battaile, had bene able to haue put a thou|ſande of thoſe villaynes in feare, his valiancie and prowes was ſuch.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The reſidue taught by hys example that they muſt either diſſemble or die for it, were glad to curry fauor, prayſing or diſprayſing all things as they ſawe the Commons affected,The captaine of the Nor|folke rebels forceth the no|ble men and gentlemen to ſerue him as the table. and ſo comming into credite with their chieftaine Iohn Litteſter, that named himſelf king of the cõmõs, they were preferred to ſerue him at the table in taking the aſſay of his meates and drinkes, and doing other ſeruice, with kneling humbly before him as hee ſate at meate, as ſir Stephen Ha|les who was appoynted his carner, & others had other offices aſſigned them. At length when thoſe Commons beganne to waxe wearie of taking paynes in euill doings, they tooke counſaile togi|ther, and agreed to ſende two knights, to wit, the lord Morley, and ſir Iohn Brewes, & three of the Commons in whom they put great confidence, vnto the king, to obtaine theyr charter of manu|miſſiõ & enfranchiſing, & to haue the ſame charter more larger thã thoſe that were granted to other coũtreys: they deliuered great ſummes of money vnto thoſe whõ they ſent, to beſtow the ſame for the obteining of pardon, and ſuch graunts as they ſued for, which money they had gotte by force of the Citizens of Norwich, to ſaue the Citie from fire and ſacking.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe knights as they were on their iourney,A warlike Bi|ſhop. at Ichingham not farre diſtant from Newmar|ket, not looking for any ſuch thing mette with ſir Henrie Spencer Biſhoppe of Norwich, a man more fitte for the field than the Church, and bet|ter ſkilled as may appere in armes than in diui|nitie. This biſhop had aduertiſemẽts at his Ma|nor of Burley neare to Okam in the partyes a|bout Stanford, of the ſturre which the Commõs in Norffolk kept, and thervpon reſolued ſtreight|wayes to ſee what rule there was holden: He had in his companie at that time, not paſt an eight launces, and a ſmall number of Archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop meeting thus with the knights, examined them ſtreight wayes if there were any of the traitours there with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The knights at the firſt were doubtfull to be|wray theyr aſſociates: but at length enboldned by the Biſhops wordes, declared that two of the chiefe doers in the Rebellion were there preſent, and the thirde was gone to prouide for their din|ner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop ſtreight wayes commaunded thoſe two to be made ſhorter by the head, and the thirde hee hymſelfe went to ſeeke, as one of his Sheepe that was loſt, not to bring hym home to the folde, but to the ſlaughter houſe, as he had well deſerued in the Biſhops opinion, ſith he had ſo miſchieuouſlye gone aſtraye and alienated EEBO page image 1032 himſelfe from his dutifull allegiance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe perſons being executed, and their heads pight on the endes of polles, & ſo ſet vp at New|market, the Biſhop with the knightes tooke their way with all ſpeede towards Northwalſham in Norffolk, [...]pncer biſhop [...]t Norwich [...]oeth as cap| [...]ine againſt [...]he Rebels. where the Commons were purpoſed to ſtay for anſwere from the king: and as hee paſſed through the Countrey, his number encreaſed, for the knights and gentlemen of the Countrey, hea|ring how their biſhop had taken his ſpeare in hãd, and was come into the fielde armed, they ioyne themſelues with him. When therefore the biſhop was come into the place where the cõmons were encãped,The fortefying [...]f the Rebels [...]ampe. he perceyued that they had fortified their campe verie ſtrongly with ditches, and ſuch other ſtuffe as they could make ſhift of, as doores, win|dowes, boords, and tables, and behinde them were all their cariages placed, ſo that it ſeemed they ment not to flee. Herewith the biſhop being cha|fed with the preſumptuous boldnes of ſuch a ſort of diſordered perſons, commaunded his trumpets to ſound to the battaile, and with the ſpeare in the arreſt,The Biſhop is [...]he firſt man that chargeth [...]he rebels in their campe. he chargeth them with ſuch violence, that he goeth ouer the ditch, and layeth ſo about hym, that through his manful doings, all his company found meanes to paſſe the ditch likewiſe, and ſo therewith followed a right ſore and terrible fight, both partes doing their beſt to vanquiſh the other: but finally the cõmons were ouercom, and driuen to ſeeke their ſafegarde by flight,The Norffolk rebels vanqui|ſhed. which was ſore hindered by their cariages that ſtood behind them, ouer the which they were forced to clime & leape ſo well as they might. Iohn Litteſter and other chiefe captaines were taken aliue. The Biſhop therefore cauſed the ſayd Litteſter to be arreigned of his treaſon, and condemned, and ſo hee was drawne, hanged, and headed according to the iudgement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop heard his confeſſion, and by ver|tue of his office aſſoyled him, and to ſhewe ſome parcell of ſorowing for the mans miſchaunce, hee went with him to the gallowes. But it ſeemed that pitie wrought not with the biſhop, to quench the zeale of iuſtice: for he cauſed not Litteſter on|ly to be executed, but ſought for al other that were the chiefe doers in that rebellion, cauſing them to be put vnto death, and ſo by that meanes quieted the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 To recite what was done in euery part of the realme in time of thoſe helliſhe troubles, it is not poſſible: but this is to be conſidered, that the rage of the cõmons was vniuerſally ſuch, as it might ſeeme they had generally conſpired togither, to do what miſchiefe they could deuiſe, as among ſun|drie other, what wickedneſſe was to compell tea|chers of children in grammer ſchooles to ſweare neuer to inſtruct any in their arte? Againe could they haue a more miſchieuous meaning, than to burne and deſtroy al olde & auncient monumẽts, and to murther & diſpatch out of the way al ſuche as were able to cõmit to memorie, either any new or old records: for it was dangerous among thẽ to be knowne for one that was lerned, & more dã|gerous, if any man were found with a penner & ynkhorne at his ſide: for ſuch ſeldom or neuer eſ|caped from them with life.An. Reg. 5. But to returne to ſay ſomwhat more concerning the end of their rebel|lious enterpriſes, you muſt vnderſtand,The captain once ſlaine the ſouldier [...]. that after that Watte Tyler was ſlaine at London in the preſence of the king (as before ye haue heard) the hope and confidence of the rebels greatly dec [...]ied: and yet neuertheleſſe, the king and his counſaile being not wel aſſured, granted to the cõmons (as ye haue heard) charters of Manumiſſion, & enfrã|chiſement from all bondage, & ſo ſent them away home to their coũtries: & forthwith herevpon hee aſſembled an army of the Lõdoners, & of al others in the countreys abrode that bare him good will, apointing none to come, but ſuch as were armed & had horſes, for he would haue no footemen with him. This it came to paſſe,An army of forty thouſand horſemen. that within three days he had about him .xl. thouſand horſemen, as was eſtemed, ſo that in Englande had not bene heard of the like army aſſembled togither at one tyme. And herewith was the king aduertiſed, that the Kentiſh men beganne eftſoones to ſtyrre,The Kẽti [...] eftſoones [...] where|with the king & the whole army were ſo grieuouſ|ly offended, that they ment ſtreyght to haue ſette vpon that Country, and to haue wholy deſtroyed that rebellious generation, but through in|terceſſion made by the Lordes and Gentlemen of that Countrey, the King pacified his moode, and ſo reſolued to proceede agaynſt them by or|der of law and iuſtice, cauſing Iudges to ſit & to make inquiſition of the Malefactors, & eſpecially of ſuch as were authors of the miſchiefes. And a|bout the ſame time did the Maior of London ſit in iudgement as well vppon the offenders that were Citizens, as of other that were of Kent, Eſ|ſex, Southſex, Norffolk, Suffolk, and other coũ|ties, being found within the liberties of the citie, and ſuch as were founde culpable he cauſed them to loſe their heades, as Iack Straw, Iohn Kirk|by, Alane Tredera, and Iohn Sterling,Iacke S [...] and his [...]|tents ex [...] that glo|ryed of himſelf, for that he was the man that had ſlaine the Archbiſhop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This fellow (as it is written by ſome Au|thors) ſtreight wayes after he had done that wic|ked deed, fell out of his wittes, and cõming home into Eſſex where he dwelt, tied a naked ſword a|bout his neck, that hung down before on his breſt and likewiſe a dagger naked, that hanged downe behind on his backe, & ſo went vp and downe the lanes and ſtreetes about home, crying out, & pro|teſting, that with thoſe weapõs he had diſpatched ye Archb. & after he had remained a while at home, EEBO page image 1033 hee came to London againe, for that hee ſhoulde receyue as hee ſaide, the reward there, of the acte whiche he had committed: and ſo indeede, when he came thither, and boldly confeſſed that he was the man that had beheaded the Archbyſhoppe, he loſt his head in ſtead of a recompence: & diuers o|ther both of Eſſex and Kent that had layd violẽt hãds vpõ the Archb. came to the like end at Lon|don, where they did the deede, being bewrayed by their owne cõfeſſions. Heere is to be remembred, that the K. after the Citie of London was dely|uered from the daunger of the Rebels (as before ye haue heard) in reſpect of the greate manhoode, & aſſured loyaltie which had appeared in the May|or, and other of the Aldermen, for ſome parte of recompence of their faithfull aſſiſtance in that dangerous ſeaſon,The Maior and [...] Al| [...]nne Knighted. made the ſayd Mayor Williã Walworth Knighte, with fiue other Aldermen, his brethren, to witte, Nicholas Bramble, Iohn Philpot, Nicholas Twyford, Robert Laundre, and Robert Gayton, alſo Iohn Standiſhe, that as ye haue heard, holp to ſlay Wat Tyler.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The armes of [...] aug|mented, by addition of [...]e dagger.Moreouer, the K. granted, that there ſhoulde be a dagger added to the armes of the citie of Lõ|don, in the right quarter of the ſhield, for an aug|mentation of the ſame armes, and for a remem|brance of this Maior, his valiãt acte, as doth ap|peare vnto this daye, for till that time, the Citie bare only the Croſſe, without the dagger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Although the kings authoritie thus began to ſhew it ſelf,The commõs of Eſſex rebel [...]fre [...]he. to the terror of rebels, yet the cõmons of Eſſex eftſoones aſſembled themſelues togither, not farre from Hatfield Peuerell, and ſente to the Kyng to knowe of him if his pleaſure was, that they ſhoulde enioy their promiſed liberties: and further, that they might be as free, as their Lords, and not to come to any Court, except it were to the great Leete, twice in the yere. When the king hearde ſuche preſumptuous requeſts, he was in a great chafe, and diſpatched the meſſengers away, with a ſore threatning anſwer, ſaying, ye bondmẽ they were, & bondmen they ſhould be, and that in more vile maner than before, to the terrible exam|ple of all other that ſhoulde attempt any the lyke diſorders: and forthwith, the Earle of Bucking|ham, and the Lorde Thomas Percy, brother to the Earle of Northumberlande, were ſente with an army, to repreſſe thoſe Rebels,The Rebels of Eſſex are ſeat|tered & ſlaine whome they founde fortifyed within woddes, hedges and dit|ches very ſtrongly: but with ſmall adoe they were put to flighte, and a fiue hundred of them ſlayne, the reſidue ſaued thẽſelues as well as they might, by ſuccour of the woddes. There were an eyghte hundred horſes alſo taken, whiche thoſe Rebels had there with them, to drawe and carrie theyr baggage. Thoſe of the Rebels that eſcaped, were not yet ſo tamed by that ouerthrowe, but that aſ|ſembling themſelues togither, they made to|wards Colcheſter: and comming thither, would haue perſwaded the Towneſmen to haue ioyned with them in a new Rebellion. But when they coulde not bring their purpoſe to paſſe, they mar|ched towards Sudbury. The Lord Fitz Water, and Sir Iohn Harleſton, vnderſtanding whyche way they tooke, followed them, with a company of armed men, and ſuddaynely ſetting vpon them as they were making their proclamations, ſlewe of them ſo many as it liked them, and the other they ſaued, and ſuffered to departe, or elſe com|mitted them to priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the King came to Hauering at the bowre, and from thence to Chelmfford, where he appoynted ſir Robert Triſilian to ſit in Iudge|ment of the offendors, and Rebelles of that coũ|trey, wherevppon, an inqueſt beeing choſen, a greate number were indicted, arraigned, and founde giltie, ſo that vppon ſome one gallowes, there were nyne or tenne hanged togither.Fabian.

[figure appears here on page 1033]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1034 The Rebels executed in euery lord|ſhip.In euerie countrie were like enquiries made, and the chiefe offendors apprehended and put to deathe in euery Lordſhip through the Realme, where any of them were detected by tenne, by twelue, twẽtie, thirtie, yea and in ſome places by fortie at once, ſo that the whole number grew to fifteene hundred and aboue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Froiſſart.At the firſte, when the Kings Iuſtices began to ſitte in Eſſex, Kent, and at London, by reaſon of the multitude that were to bee executed, they onely chopped off their heads, but afterwardes when that kinde of death ſeemed too cloſe and ſe|crete for ſo open offences, they proceeded accor|ding to the accuſtomed lawe of the Realme, by condemning them to be drawen and hanged, and according therevnto, they were executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King calleth in hys letters of en|franchiſing graunted to the bondmen.In the meane time, the King by the aduice of his counſell, directed his letters reuocatory into euery Countie there, to bee proclaymed in euery Citie, borrow towne, and place, as well within the liberties as without, by the whiche letters hee reuoked, made voyde, and fruſtrate his former letters, of enfranchiſing the bond menne of hys Realme, and commaunded that ſuch as had the ſame letters, ſhoulde withoute delay bring them in, and reſtore them to him and his counſell to be cancelled, as they woulde aunſwere vppon theyr faith and allegiance whiche they ought to hym, and vppon payne of forfeiting all that they had. The date of whiche letters reuocatorie, was at Chelmefforde, the ſecond day of Iuly, in the fifth yere of his raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King re|moueth to S. Albons.When the King had quieted the countrey of Eſſex, and puniſhed ſuche as were the chiefe ſturrers of that wicked commotion in thoſe par|ties, he went to Saint Albons to ſee iuſtice done vpon ſuche as hadde demeaned themſelues moſt preſumptuouſly againſte the Kinges peace in that towne, namely againſte the Abbot and hys houſe, and ſought to defende themſelues, vnder a couloure of friendſhip, that they truſted to fynde in ſome perſons about the King: but that truſt deceyued them, and procured the more diſpleaſure againſt them, for that they woulde not ſu [...] for fa|uoure at the Abbots handes in time, by ſubmit|ting themſelues vnto his will and pleaſure. To bee briefe, the King came thither with a greate number of armed men and archers, and cauſed his Iuſtice ſir Robert Triſilian to ſitte in iudge|ment vpon the malefactors, that were broughte thither from Hertford Iayle.Iohn Ball. Thither was brou|ght alſo to the King from Couentrie, Iohn Ball Prieſt, whome the Citizens of Couentrie hadde taken, and now heere at Saint Albons they pre|ſented him to the Kings preſence, wherevpon, he was arreigned and condemned, to bee drawen, hanged and headed for ſuche notable treaſons as hee was there conuicted of. He receyued iudge|mente vpon the Saterday the firſte day that the ſayde Sir Robert Triſilian ſate in Iudgement, but he was not executed till the Monday follo|wing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This man hadde bin a Preacher the ſpace of twentie yeres, and bycauſe his doctrine was not according to the religion then by the Biſhoppes mainteined, he was firſte prohibited to preache in any churche or chappell, and when he ceaſſed not for all that, but ſet forth his doctrine in the ſtreets and fieldes where he mighte haue audience, at length hee was committed to priſon,Iohn Ball his prophecie. out of the whiche he prophecied, that he ſhoulde be deliuered with the force of twentie thouſand men, and euen ſo it came to paſſe in time of the rebellion of the commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When all the priſons were broken vppe, and the priſoners ſette at libertie, hee beeing therefore ſo deliuered, followed them, and at Blacke heath when the greateſt multitude was there got togi|ther as ſome write, he made a ſermõ, taking this ſaying or commõ prouerbe for his theme,Iohn Ball his ſermon to the Rebels. VVhen Adam de [...]fe, and Eue ſpanne, who was then a gentleman: and ſo continuing his ſermon, wente [figure appears here on page 1034] aboute to proue by the wordes of that prouerbe, that from the beginning, all men by nature were created alike, and that bõdage or ſeruitude came in by iniuſt oppreſſion of naughtie men: for if God would haue had any bondmen from the be|ginning, he would haue appointed who ſhould be bonde and who free. And therefore hee exhorted them to conſider, that nowe the time was come appointed to them by God, in whiche they might if they woulde, caſt off the yoke of bondage, and recouer libertie. Hee counſelled them there|fore to remember themſelues, and to take good hearts vnto them, that after the maner of a good huſbandman that tilled hys grounde, and ridde out thereof ſuche euill weedes as choked and deſtroyed the good corne, they mighte deſtroye firſte the greate Lordes of the Realme, and after the Iudges and Lawyers, Queſtmongers and EEBO page image 1035 all other whome they vndertooke to be againſte the commons, for ſo mighte they procure peace and ſuretie to them ſelues in time to come, if diſpatching out of the way the greate men, there ſhoulde bee an equalitie in libertie, no difference in degrees of nobilitie, but a like dignitie and equall authoritie in all things brought in among them. When he had preached and ſet foorth ſuch kynde of doctrine, and other the like fonde and fooliſhe toyes vnto the people, they extolled hym to the Starres, affirming that hee ought to bee Archbiſhop and Lord Chancellor, where he that then enioyed thoſe roomthes, meaning Sir Si|mon de Sudburie that then was aliue, was a Traytor to the King and Realme, and worthy to loſe his head, whereſoeuer he mighte be appre|hended. Many other things are reported by wri|ters of this Iohn Ball, as the letter, which vnder a kinde of darke ryddelles he wrote to the Cap|tayne of the Eſſex Rebels, the copie wherof was founde in one of theyr purſes that was executed at London, the tenor whereof was as follo|weth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 IOhn Scheepe Saint Marie Prieſt of Yorke, and nowe of Colcheſter, greeteth well Iohn nameleſſe, and Iohn the Miller, and Iohn Car|ter, and biddeth them that they beware of guyle in Bourrough, and ſtande togither in Goddes name, and biddeth Piers Plowman goe to hys worke, and chaſtiſe well Hob the robber, and take with you Iohn Trewman, and all his fel|lowes, and no moe. Iohn the Miller y ground ſmall, ſmall, ſmall, the Kyngs ſonne of heauen ſhall pay for all. Beware or yee bee woe, knowe your friend from youre foe, haue ynough, and ſay whoe, and do well and better, flee ſynne and ſeeke peace, and holde you therein, and ſo biddeth Iohn Trewman, and all his fellowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This letter he confeſſed himſelf to haue writ|ten, as Thomas Walſ. affirmeth, with many o|ther things which he had done and committed, to the diſquieting of the Realme, for the whiche hee was drawen,Iohn Ball ex|cuted at S. Albons. hanged, and beheaded at Saincte Albons, the fifteenth of Iuly, being Monday, in this fifth yeare of King Richards raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, the Kings Iuſtice, ſir Roberte Triſilian, ſate vpon the Rebels of Saint Albõs, and other of the Countrey of Hertforde, afore whome, by ſuche policie as he vſed, there were a great number endited, and diuers being arreig|ned, were found giltie, as William Grindecobbe, William Cadindon, Iohn Barbor, and cer|taine others, which were hanged and drawen, to the number of fifteene perſons in all, diuers chiefe men of the Towne were committed to priſon, as Richard Wallingforde, Iohn Garleeke, Willi|am Berewill, Thomas Putor, and others of the Countrey about. There were committed to priſon to the number of foureſcore perſons, the which neuertheleſſe, by the Kyngs pardon, were releaſſed, and diſmiſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The hatred which the Towneſmen had con|ceyued againſte the Abbot and couent of Saincte Albons, was ſurely greate, and manye deuiſes they had to haue ſaued thoſe that were executed. And where as well the Towneſmen, as other of the Abbots and conuẽts tenauntes, both of Hert|fordſhire, and Buckinghamſhire, had gotten of the Abbot and Conuent letters of diſcharge, from doing any bound ſeruice, the King directed hys letters vnto certaine Commiſſioners, as to Iohn Ludowicke, Iohn Weſtwicombe, Iohn Ken|ting, Richarde Perers, Walter Saunforde, Ri|chard Gifforde, Thomas Eydon,The Kyng calleth in by proclamation all ſuch let|ters of manu|miſsion, as the Abbot of ſaint Albons had graunted to his bondmen. and to Willi|am Eccleſhal, commaunding them to cauſe pro|clamation to bee made in all ſuche townes and places as were thought neceſſarie, through the whole countreys of Buckingham and Hertford, that all and euery perſon and perſons that ought and hadde bin accuſtomed to doe or yeelde anye maner of ſeruices, cuſtomes, or dueties, whether they were bound men or free, vnto the ſayde Ab|bot and Couente of Saint Albons, ſhoulde doe and yeelde the ſame ſeruices, cuſtomes and due|ties, in ſuche like forme and manner, as they had bin vſed to doe, before the time of the late trou|bles, and not to chalenge or clayme any libertie or priuiledge whiche they enioyed not before the ſame troubles, vpon their faith and allegiance in whiche they ſtoode bound to him, and vpõ payne to forfaite all that they might forfait: and in caſe any were founde to doe contrary therevnto, the ſame commiſſioners hadde authoritie, and were commaunded to arreſt and empriſon them, till for their further puniſhment, order mighte be ta|ken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Saint Margarets day, the Kyng beyng ready to take his iourney to Berkhamſteede in the greate Court of the Abbey of Saint Albons,The commõs of Hertford|ſhire ſworne to the Kyng. had all the commons of the countie of Hertforde before him, that had ſummons there to appeare, all that were betwixt fifteene and threeſcore yeres of age, where they tooke an othe togither from thenceforth, to be faithfull ſubiects vnto him, and neuer to riſe or make any commotion, to the di|ſturbance of his peace, and rather to die, than to conſente vnto anye rebellious perſons, whome they ſhoulde to the vttermoſt of their powers doe their beſt, to apprehende and deliuer them to the Kings priſon, that they mighte he foorthe com|ming.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After they had receyued this othe, they were li|cenced to depart, and the King rode to Berkham|ſteede, where hee remained for a time, and after went to Eſthamſteede to recreate himſelfe with hunting, where hee was enformed, that thoſe EEBO page image 1036 whiche were hanged at Saint Albons, were ta|ken from the gallowes and remoued a good way from the ſame: with whiche preſamption he was ſo ſtirred, that he ſent forthwith his letters to the Baylifes of the Towne of Saint Albons, com|maunding them vppon the ſighte of the ſame, to cauſe cheynes to be made, and to bring the ſayde bodyes backe vnto the gallowes, and to hang them in thoſe chaynes vpon the ſame gallowes, there to remayne, ſo long as one peece myghte ſticke to an other, according to the forme of the iudgement giuen. The teſte of this writ thus di|rected to the Baylifes of Saint Albons, was at Eſthamſteede the thirde of Auguſt, in the fifth yeare of this kings raigne. The Towneſmen of S. Albons durſt not diſobey the kings comman|dement, and ſo hanged vp againe in cheynes the dead bodies of their neighbours, greatly to theyr ſhame and reproch, when they could get none o|ther for anye wages, to come neere the ſtincking carcaſſes, but that they were conſtreyned them|ſelues to take in hande ſo vile an office. And ſuch was the ende of the tumultes at Saint Albons, where as well as in other places, the vnruly cõ|mons had played their partes. To conclude and make an ende of theſe diueliſh troubles, to ye ende it may appeare, in what daunger as well the K. as whole ſtate of the Realme ſtoode, by the miſ|cheuous attemptes of the vnruly people, I haue thoughte good to declare the confeſſion of Iacke Strawe one of their chiefe Captaynes (and next in reputation amongſt them vnto Watte Ty|ler) when he came to be executed in London.The confeſsiõ of Iacke Straw at the time of his death. The ſame time (ſaid he) that we were aſſembled vpon Blackeheath, and hadde ſente to the king to come vnto vs, our purpoſe was to haue ſlayne al ſuche Knightes, Eſquiers, and Gentlemen as ſhould haue giuen their attendance thither vppon hym: and as for the King, we woulde haue kepte hym amongſt vs, to the ende that the people myghte more boldly haue repaired to vs, ſith they ſhoulde haue thought, that whatſoeuer we did, the ſame had bin done by his authoritie. Finally when we had got power ynough, that we needed not to feare any force that might be made forth againſt vs, we would haue ſlayne all ſuch noble men, as mighte either haue giuen counſell, or made anye reſiſtance againſte vs, ſpecially, the Knightes of the Rhodes, and laſtly, wee woulde haue kylled the Kyng and all menne of poſſeſſions, with Byſhoppes, Monkes, Chanons, and parſons of Churches, onely Friers Mendicants we would haue ſpared, that myghte haue ſuffiſed for the miniſtration of the Sacramentes, and when we hadde made a riddance of all thoſe, wee woulde haue deuiſed lawes, according to the whych, the ſubiectes of thys Realme ſhoulde haue liued, for we woulde haue created Kyngs, as Watte [...]|ler in Kente, and other in other Countreys: [...] bycauſe thys oure purpoſe was diſappoynted by the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, that wo [...]e not permitte the King to come vnto vs, we ſought by all meanes to diſpatch hym out of the way, as at length we did.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the ſame euening that Watte Ti|ler was kylled, wee were determined, hauyng the greateſt parte of the commons of the Citie bent to ioyne with vs, to haue ſette fyre in foure corners of the Citie, and ſo to haue deuided a|mongſt vs the ſpoyle of the chiefeſt ryches that myghte haue beene founde at oure pleaſure, and thys (ſayde hee) was oure purpoſe, as God maye help me now at my laſt ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus maye you ſee, after what ſorte they were conſpired, to the deſtruction of the Realme. And leaſt this one mans confeſſion might ſeeme inſufficiente, diuers other of them confeſſed the ſame, or muchwhat the lyke in effect, when they ſawe no remedie, but preſente deathe before their eyes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To declare the occaſion why ſuche miſchiefes happened thus in the Realme, wee leaue to the iudgemente of thoſe that maye coniecture a troth thereof, by conferring the manners of that age and behauior of all ſtates then, ſith they that wrote in thoſe dayes, maye happely in that behalfe miſſe the trueth, in conſtruing things, ac|cording to theyr affections: but truely it is to bee thoughte, that the faultes, as well in one degree, as other, ſpecially the ſynnes of the whole na|tion, procured ſuche vengeaunce to riſe,The c [...]e of the late [...]|multes. whereby they myghte bee warned of theyr euill doings, and ſeeke to reforme the ſame in tyme conue|nient. But as it commeth ſtill to paſſe, when the daunger is once ouerſhotte, repentaunce lykewiſe is putte ouer, and is no more regar|ded, till an other ſcourge commeth eftſoones to putte menne in remembraunce of theyr duetie, ſo in lyke manner as ſeemeth, it chaunced in this Kynges dayes, as by that whiche followeth it may more playnely appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys meane tyme that theſe troubles were at the hotteſt in Englande, the Duke of Lan|caſter beeyng in Scotlande, ſo behaued hym|ſelfe (in the treatie whyche hee hadde in hande with the Scottes,) diſſembling the matter ſo, as if he had not vnderſtoode of any trouble in Eng|lande at all,A truce [...] Scotlande. Tho. VVal [...] Froiſſart. that finallye before the Scottes hadde knowledge thereof, a truce was conclu|ded to endure (for two yeares) or as other haue, for three yeares. When hee hadde made an ende there, and that all thyngs were agreed vppon and paſſed, for the confirmation of that accorde, hee returned to Berwike, but at EEBO page image 1037 his comming thither, the Captayne ſir Mathew Redmã would not ſuffer him to enter ye towne,The captain of Berwyke will not ſuffer the duke of Lan|caſter to enter into the town bycauſe of a commaundement giuen to him frõ the Earle of Northumberlande, Lord Warden of the marches: wherefore the Duke was glad to returne into Scotlande agayne, obteyning li|cence of the Scottes to remayne amongſt them, till the Realme of England was reduced to bet|ter quiet. Herevpon, the Commons in England that fauored hym not, tooke occaſion to reporte the worſt of hym that myghte bee deuiſed, cal|ling him nowe in tyme of their rebellious com|motions, a traytor to the Realme, declaring that hee hadde ioyned hymſelfe to the Scottes, and meant to take part with them, againſt his owne natiue countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng indeede hadde ſente commaunde|mente during the time of the rebellious troubles, vnto the Earle of Northumberlande, that hee ſhoulde haue good regard to the ſafekeeping of all the Townes and Caſtels vnder his rule, and not to ſuffer anye perſon to enter the ſame, hauing forgot to except the Duke of Lancaſter beeyng then in Scotlande: wherevppon the Duke tooke no ſmall diſpleaſure with the Earle of Nor|thumberlande, as after hee well ſhewed at hys cõming home. But before hee returned foorth of Scotlande, he wrote to the Kyng, to vnderſtãd his pleaſure, in what ſort he ſhould returne, hum|bling hymſelfe in ſuch wiſe, as hee made offer to come with one Knight, one Eſquier, & a grome, if it ſhould pleaſe the Kyng ſo to appoynt him, or if it ſo were that by his preſence it was thoughte the Realme was like to fall in anye trouble, hee was ready to departe into exile, neuer to returne into his Countrey agayne, if ſo bee that through his abſence the King and Realme mighte enioy peace and quietneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng hearing ſuch offers, wrote to him, that his pleaſure was to haue hym to returne home, with all hys whole trayne, and if the ſame were not thoughte ſufficiente to guarde him, hee ſhould take of euery Towne by the which he paſ|ſed, a certayne nũber of men to attend hym vnto the next Towne for hys ſafegarde, and ſo it was done, the Kyng ſending him commiſſion to that effect, and thus cõming to the Courte, he was of the Kyng right honorably receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within a few dayes after his commyng, hee exhibited a greeuous complaynte agaynſt ye Erle of Northumberland, for abuſing hym in dyuers ſortes,The Duke of Lancaſter that [...] the earle of Northum| [...] ioyth [...]alty crimes in time of the late troubles, ſo as his ho|nor was greatly thereby touched, for whych the Earle was ſente for, and commaunded to come vnto Barkhamſteede, where all the Lordes in manner of the land were aſſembled in Counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere, after the Duke had la [...]de dyuers things ſo the Earles charge, for his diſobedience, vn|faithfulneſſe, and ingratitude, the Earle after the manner of his Countrey, not able to forbeare, brake out into reprochfull wordes againſte the Duke, although hee was commaunded by the Kyng to ceaſſe, where the Duke kept ſilence in humble manner, at the firſt word, when the king commaunded hym to holde his peace, ſo that by reaſon of the Earles diſobedience in that behalfe, he was arreſted. But yet the Erles of Warwike and Suffolke vndertaking for his appearance at the nexte Parliament, he was ſuffered to depart, and ſo the Counſell brake vp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of all Sainctes,The duke of Lancaſter and the Earle of Northumber|land come to the parliamẽt with greate troupes of ar|med men. the Parlia|mente beganne, to the whiche the Duke of Lan|caſter came, bringing with him an exceedyng number of armed men, and lykewiſe the Earle of Northumberlande, with no leſſe company came likewiſe to London, and was lodged within the Citie, hauing great friendſhip ſhewed towardes hym of the Citizens,The Londo|ners, frends to the Earle of Northumber|lande. who promiſed to aſſiſt hym at all tymes, when neceſſitie required, ſo that hys parte ſeemed to bee ouerſtrong for the Duke, if they ſhoulde haue come to any triall of their for|ces at that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke laye with his people in the ſub|urbes,The Lords ſi [...] in armour in the parliamẽ [...] houſe. and euery day when they went to the Par|liament houſe at Weſtminſter, both partes went thither in armour, to the great terror of thoſe that were wiſe and graue perſonages, fearing ſome miſchiefe to fall foorth of that vnaccuſtomed ma|ner of theyr goyng armed to the Parliamente houſe, contrary to the auntient vſage of ye realme. At length, to quiet the parties,The K. ma|keth an agree|mẽt betweene the duke of Lancaſter an [...] the Earle of Northum|berland. and to auoyde ſuche inconuenientes as mighte haue growen of theyr diſſention, the Kyng tooke the matter into hys handes, and ſo they were made friendes, to the ende that ſome good myghte bee done in that Parliamente, for reformation of things touching the ſtate of the Realme, for whiche cauſe, it was eſpecially called: but nowe after it had continued a long tyme, and fewe things at all concluded, newes came, that the Lady Anne, ſiſter to the Emperoure Wenſlaus, and fyanced wife to the Kyng of England, was come to Caleis, where|vppon, the Parliamente was proroged till after Chriſtmas, that in the meane time, the marri|age myght bee ſolemniſed, whyche was appoyn|ted after the Epiphanie: and foorthwith, grea [...] preparation was made to receyue the Bryde, that ſhee myghte bee conueyed with all honor vnto the Kyngs preſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche as ſhoulde receyue hir at Douer,The Empe|rours ſiſter a [...]|fy [...] [...]o kyng Richard, is re+ceyued at Douer. A waterſhak [...] re|payred thither, where at hir landing a maruel|lous, and righte ſtraunge wonder happened, for ſhee was no ſooner out of hir Shippe, and g [...] to lande in ſafetie with all hir company, [...]t that forthwith the water was ſo troubled and ſhaken, as the like thing had not to any mans remem|braunce EEBO page image 1038 euer bin hearde of: ſo that the Shippe in which the appoynted Queene came ouer, was terribly rent into peeces, and the reſidue ſo beaten one againſte an other, that they were ſcattered heere and there, after a wonderfull manner. Be|fore hir comming to the Citie of London, ſhee was met on Blackheath, by the Maior, and Ci|tizens of London,1382 in moſt honorable wiſe, and ſo with greate triumph conueyd to Weſtminſter, where at the time appoynted, all the Nobilitie of the Realme being aſſembled,The Kings marriage with the Em|perors ſiſter. ſhee was ioyned in marriage to the King, and Crownes Queene, by the Archbyſhop of Caunterbury, with all the glory and honor that might be deuiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo holden for the more honor of the ſame marriage, ſolemne Iuſtes for certayne dayes togither, in which, as well the Engliſhmen as ye new Queenes Countreymen, ſhewed proofe of their manhoode and valiancie, whereby prayſe and commendation of Knightly prowes was atchieued, not withoute domage of both the par|ties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the ſolemnitie of the marriage was finiſhed, the Parliamente eftſoones beganne, in the whiche, many things were enacted, for the behoofe of the common wealthe. And amongſt o|ther things it was ordeyned, that all maner ma|numiſſions, obligations, releaſſes, and other bondes made by compulſion, dures, and menace, in time of this laſt tumulte and ryot agaynſte the lawes of the lande, and good fayth, ſhould bee vtterly voyde and adnihillate. And further, that if the Kynges faythfull liege people did perceyue any gathering of the Commons in ſuſpect wiſe, to the number of ſixe or ſeauen, holding conuen|ticles togither, they ſhoulde not ſtay for ye Kings writte in that behalfe, for theyr warrante, but forthwith it ſhoulde bee lawfull for them to apprehende ſuche people, aſſembling togither, and to lay them in priſon, till they mighte aunſwere their doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe and many other things were eſtabli|ſhed in this Parliamente, of the whiche, the moſt part are ſet foorthe in the Printed Booke of Sta|tutes, where yee maye reade the ſame more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In tyme of thys Parliamente, the Earle of Suffolke, William Vfforde, beeyng choſen by the Knyghtes of the Shires, to pronounce in be|halfe of the common wealthe, certayne matters concerning the ſame: The very day and houre in whyche hee ſhoulde haue ſerued that turne, as hee wente vp the ſtaires,The ſuddayne [...]eath of the Earle of Suf|folke. towardes the vpper houſe, he ſuddaynely fell downe, and dyed in the handes of hys ſeruauntes, buſie about to take hym vp, whereas hee felte no griefe of ſickneſſe when hee came into Weſtminſter, beeyng then and before merrie and pleaſante ynough, to all mens ſights.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Of hys ſuddayne death, many were grea [...] abaſſhed, for that in hys lyfe tyme, hee [...] ſhewed hymſelfe courteous and amiable to all men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Parliamente ſhortly therevppon tooke ende, after that the Merchauntes had graunted to the Kyng for a ſubſedie certayne cuſtomes of theyr woolles, whiche they bought and ſolde, cal|led a Maletot, to endure for four yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Richard Scrope was made Lord Chancellor, and the Lorde Hugh Segraue Lord Treaſorer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,The Earle of Marche, his good ſeruice, whil [...]ſt he [...] dep [...]ie of Irelande. the Lorde Edmonde Mortimer Earle of Marche, the Kings Lieute|naunt in Irelande departed this life, after hee had brought in manner all that lande to peace and quiete, by his noble and prudente gouerne|mente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon,Wiclif [...] doctrine. Wiclife ſet foorthe dyuers Ar|ticles and concluſions of hys doctrine, whiche the newe Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, Wil|liam Courtney, lately remoued from the Sea of London, vnto the higher dignitie, dyd what hee coulde by all ſhiftes to ſuppreſſe, and to force ſuche as were the ſetters foorthe, and mayn|teyners thereof, to recante, and vtterly to re|nounce. What hee brought to paſſe, in the Booke of Actes and monumentes ſet foorthe by maiſter Foxe, ye may finde at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Tweſday next after the feaſt of Sain [...]t Iohn Port latine, an other Parliament began, in whiche at the earneſt ſute and requeſt of the Knyghtes of the ſhires, Iohn Wrawe Prieſt,Iohn Wrawe that was the chiefe doer among the commons in Suffolke, at Bury, and Mildenhale, was ad|iudged to be drawen, and hanged, although ma|ny beleeued, that hys lyfe ſhould haue bin redee|med for ſome great portion of money.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A lewde fellowe that tooke vppon hym to bee ſkilfull in Phiſicke and Aſtronomy, cauſed it to bee publiſhed thorough the Citie of London, that vppon the Aſcention euen, there would riſe ſuche a peſtilente Planet, that all thoſe whyche came abroade foorthe of theyr chambers, before they hadde ſayde fyue tymes the Lordes prayer, then cõmonly called the Pater noſter, & dyd not eate ſomewhat that morning, before theyr go|ing foorthe, ſhoulde bee taken with ſickneſſe, and ſuddaynely dye therof. Many fooles beleeued him, and obſerued hys order, but the nexte daye, when hys preſumptuous lying coulde be no longer fa|ced out, hee was ſet on Horſebacke, with his face towardes the tayle, whyche hee was compelled to holde in hys hande in ſtead of a bridell,A Col [...] [...]|phet [...] aright. and ſo was ledde about the Citie, with two Iorden pottes about hys necke, and a whetſtone, in to|ken that hee had well deſerued it, for the notable lye which he had made.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1039 [...]ips of Rye [...]ce a god [...].Aboute the ſame time, certayne Engliſhe Shippes of Rye, and other places, wente to the Sea, and meeting with certayne Pirats, fought with them, and ouercame them, raking a ſea|uen [figure appears here on page 1039] Shippes, with a three hundred men in thẽ. One of thoſe Shippes had bin taken from the Engliſhe men afore tyme, and was called the Fawcon, belongyng to the Lorde William La|timer. They were al richly ladẽ with wine, wax, and other good merchandiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the Maior of London, Iohn de Northhampton, otherwiſe called Iohn de Cõ|berton, [...]ohn de Nor| [...]ampton Ma| [...] of London, [...]raite puni| [...] of adul| [...]rie in hys [...]e. did puniſhe ſuche as were taken in Adul|tery, very extreamely: for fyrſte, hee putte them in the priſon, called the Tonne, that then ſtoode in Cornehill, and after cauſed the women to haue theyr heare cutte, as theeues in thoſe dayes were ſerued, that were appeachers of others, and ſo were they ledde about the ſtreetes, with trumpettes and pipes goyng before them. Ney|ther were the menne ſpared more than the wo|men, beeyng putte to manye open ſhames and reproches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But bycauſe the puniſhmente of ſuche offen|ces, was thoughte rather to apperteyne vnto the ſpirituall iuriſdiction, than to the temporall, the Byſhoppe of London, and other of the Clear|gie, tooke it in very euill parte, but the Ma|ior beeyng a ſtoute man, woulde not forbeare, but vſed hys authoritie heerein, to the vtter|moſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme alſo, when the Arche|byſhoppe of Caunterbury ſate in iudgemente vppon a proceſſe that was framed agaynſt one Iohn Aſton,The Londo| [...]ers fauourers [...] Wicliffes [...]octrine. a maiſter of arte, that was an ear|neſt follower of Wicliffes doctrine, the Londo|ners brake open the dores, where the Archbyſhop with hys Diuines ſate, and cauſed them to gyue ouer, ſo that they durſt proceede no further in that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare, were the Fiſhmongers of London ſore diſquieted by the foreſayde Maior,The Fiſhmon+gers ſore trou+bled by the Maior. who ſoughte to infringe theyr liberties, graun|ting licence to forreyners, to come and ſell all manner of fyſhe, as freely, and more freely, than anye of the companye of Fiſhmongers: for they mighte not buy it at the forreyners handes to ſell it agayne, by anye meanes, and ſo that com|panye, whyche before hadde beene accompted one of the chiefeſt in the Citie, was nowe ſo broughte downe, as it ſeeemed to bee one of the meaneſt, beeyng compelled to confeſſe, that theyr occupation was no craft, nor worthy ſo to bee accompted amongſt other the craftes of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yeare, the one and twentith of Maye beeyng Wedneſday, a greate earthquake chaun|ced about one of the clocke in the after noone,A great earth|quake. Churches o|uerthrown by the earth|quake. it was ſo vehemente, and namely in Kent, that the Churches were ſhaken therewith in ſuche wiſe, that ſome of them were ouerthrowen to the grounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Saterday after, beeing the foure and twentith daye of May, earely in the morning, chaunced an other earthquake, or as ſome write, a waterſhake, beeyng ſo vehemente, that it made the Shippes in the hauens to beare one againſte an other, by reaſon whereof,A waterquake. they were ſore bruyſed by ſuche knocking togyther, to the great wonder of the people, who being amaſed at ſuche ſtraunge tokens, ſtoode a long time after in more awe of Gods wrath and diſpleaſure, than before, for theſe ſo vnketh and dreadfull wonders thus ſhewed amongſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1040 An. reg. 6. About this ſeaſon, the Lord Richard Scrope, Lord Chãcellor, was depoſed from that roomth, and the King receiuing the greate ſeale at hys handes, kept it a certaine time, and ſealed there|with ſuche grauntes and writings as it pleaſed him at length,The biſhop of London made L. Chancellour in the Lorde Scrope his roome. it was deliuered to Robert Brai|bro [...] Biſhop of London, who was made Lorde Chancellor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe why the Lord Scrope was remo|ued from that dignitie, was this, when the Kyng vpon certayne reſpects hadde graunted vnto cer|taine Gentlemen, the lands and poſſeſſions that belonged to the late Earle of Marche, and other that were deceaſſed, (which he during the time of their heires minorities, oughte to enioy by the lawes of the Realme) the ſayd Lord Chancellor refuſed to ſeale ſuche grauntes, alledging that the King being greatly in debt, which he was to diſ|change, ſtoode in neede of ſuche profites hymſelfe, and therefore as hee ſayde, he tooke not them for faithfull ſeruauntes, nor dutifull ſubiectes to hys grace, that reſpecting their owne priuate com|moditie more than his or the Realmes, did ſue for ſuch grauntes at his hands, aduiſing them to holde themſelues cõtented with ſuch other things a [...] it had pleaſed or mighte pleaſe the King to be|ſtowe vppon them, for ſurely hee would not con|ſent, that they ſhoulde enioy ſuche giftes as thoſe were.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They that were thus reiected, made theyr complaynte in ſuche ſort to the King, that he ta|kyng diſpleaſure with the ſayd Lord Scrope, de|poſed hym from hys office, to the greate offence, both of the Nobles, and commons, by whoſe conſente, hee was preferred vnto that digni|tie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A new rebel|lion intended in Norffolke, is bewrayed by one of the conſpiracie be+fore it burſte out.About Michaelmas this yere, certayn naugh|tie diſpoſed perſons in Northfolke, not warned by the ſucceſſe of the late Rebellion, went aboute a newe commotion, intending to murther the Byſhoppe of Norwiche, and all the Nobles and Gentlemen of that Countrey: and to bring theyr wicked purpoſe the better to paſſe, they determi|ned to haue aſſembled togither at Saint Faithes fayre, and to haue compelled all thoſe that ſhould haue bin preſente at the ſame faire, to haue taken parte with them, or elſe to haue loſt their liues: and this beeing done, they woulde haue taken Sainct Benettes Abbey at Holme, whyche they woulde haue kepte for a fortreſſe, to haue with|drawen into vpon any force that had bin againſt them. But ere they could bring their purpoſe to paſſe, one of the conſpiracie bewraying the mat|ter, they were apprehended, and loſt their heads at Norwich, for theyr malitious deuiſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, a Parliament was cal|led, to the whiche, certayne commiſſioners from the Countrey of Flaunders came, to treate of cer|tayne agreementes betwixt the King and [...], and the eſtates of theyr Countrey:The [...]. but [...] thoſe that came ouer at this time, ſeemed not ſuf|ficient to conclude ſuche treaties, as then was in hande, they were ſente backe to fetche other more ſufficiente, as from euery Towne in Flaunders ſome ſuche as myghte haue full authoritie to goe through, and confirme the agreementes, then in hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliamente, the Maior of London, with a great part of the commoners of the Citie, vpon ſuggeſtion by them made againſt the fiſhe|mongers,An act [...] the Fiſh [...]|gers within the citie of London. for vſing greate deceyt in v [...]ng of their fiſhes, obteyned to haue it enacted, that from thenceforth, none of that company, nor [...]ye of the Vintners, Butchers, Groſſers, or other that ſolde any prouiſion of vittailes, ſhould be comit|ted Maior of the Citie, and ſo by this ſhifts they ſought to cut off all meanes from the Fi [...]mon|gers, to recouer againe their olde forfiter [...]gree. And bycauſe it was knowen well ynough of what authoritie ſir Iohn Philpot Knight was within the Citie, and that hee fauoured thoſe whome the Lord Maior, yt ſaid Iohn de North|hampton fauoured not, hee was put off from the benche, and myght not ſitte with them that were of the ſecrete counſell in ye Cities affayres, wher|as neuertheleſſe he had trauelled more for the pre|ſeruation of the Cities liberties, than all the re|ſidue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Henry Spencer Biſhop of Norwiche, re|ceyued a little before this preſente, Builes from Pope Vrbane, to ſigne all ſuch with the Croſſe, that woulde take vpon them to goe ouer ye Seas with hym to warre agaynſt thoſe that held with the Antipape Clemente, that tooke himſelfe for Pope, and to ſuche as woulde receyue the Croſſe in that quarrell, ſuche lyke beneficiall pardons were graunted by Pope Vrbane,Remiſion [...] of ſins gra [...]+ted to as [...] as would ſig [...] againſt Cle|ment the An|tipape. as were accu|ſtomarily granted vnto ſuch as went to fighte againſt the Infidels, the Turkes, and Saraſins, to witte free remiſſion of ſinnes, and many other graces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Byſhop of Norwiche that had the diſ|poſing of the benefites graunted by thoſe Bulles, to all ſuche as eyther woulde goe themſelues in perſon, or elſe giue any thing towardes the fur|therance of that voyage, and mayntenance of thẽ that went in the ſame, ſhewed thoſe Bulles now in open Parliamente, and cauſed copies to bee written foorth, and ſente into euery quarter, that his authoritie and power Legantine, mighte be notifyed to all menne, for the better bringing to paſſe, of that hee hadde in charge: and truely it ſhoulde appeare, there wanted no diligence in the man to accompliſhe the Popes purpoſe: and on the other parte yee muſt note, that the priuiled|ges which he hadde from the Pope, were paſſing EEBO page image 1041 large, ſo that as the matter was handled, there were d [...]s Lords, Knights, eſquiers, and other men of warre in good numbers, that o [...]red them ſelues to go in that voyage, and to follow the ſtã|d [...]rdes of the church with the Biſhop, & no ſ [...]all ſu [...]s of [...]ncy were lented and gathered a|mongeſt the people, for the [...]iſhyng [...] the of that armie,The Earle of Cambridge re|turneth out of Portingale. as afor [...] ye ſhall heare. In this meane tyme the erle of Cambridge returned home from Portingale; whether as ye haue hearde, he [...] was ſent the laſte yeare, and promiſe made, that: the duke of Lancaſter ſhould haue folowed him, but by reaſon of the late rebellion, and alſo for other conſiderations, as the warres in Flaunders: be|twixt the Erle and them of Gaunt, it was not thought couentent that any men of warre ſhuld go foorth of the realme: and ſo the K. of Portin|gale not able of himſelfe to go through with his enterpriſe againſt ye K. of Spain, after ſom ſmal exploits atcheued by ye Engliſhmẽ, & other of the Erle of Cambridge his companie, as the wyn|ning of certain fortreſſes belonging to the King of Caſtille, and that the two kings had layne in field, the one againſt the other by the ſpace of .xv. days without battayle, the matter was taken vp, and a peace concluded betwixt them, ſore againſt the mynde of the Erle of Cambridge, who did what in him lay, to haue brought them to a ſette field: but when there was no remedie, he bare it ſo paciently as hee mighte, and returned home with his people, ſore offended (thoughe he ſayde little) againſt the king of Portingale, for that he delt otherwiſe in this mater than was looked for.The Earle of Cambridge his ſonne aff [...]ed to the K. of Portin+gales daughter. He had fianced his ſonne whiche hee had by the daughter of Peter ſometime king K. of Caſtille, vnto the king of Portingales daughter nowe in the time of his being there but although he was earneſtly requeſted of the ſaid king, he would not leaue his ſon behind him, but brought him backe with him again into England (together with his mother) doubting the ſlipper faith of thoſe people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 1383.In the Lent ſeaſon of this ſixt yere of K. Ri|chards raigne an other parliament was called at London, in the which there was hard holde about the bulles ſente to the biſhop of Norwiche from Pope Vrbane,Clementines. Vrbaniſtes. concerning his iourneye that he ſhould take in hand againſt the Clementines as we may call thẽ for yt they held with Pope Cle|ment, whom the Vrbaniſts, that is, ſuch as held with pope Vrbane, tooke for Sciſmatiks. Diuers ther were, that thought it not good that ſuch ſum|mes of mony ſhuld be leuied of the kings ſubiects and the ſame togither with an armie of mẽ to be committed vnto the guiding of a Prelate vnſkil|full in warrelike affaires: other there were that would needes haue hym to goe, that the enimies of the churche (as they tooke them) might be ſub|dued. And although the more parte of the lordes of the vpper houſe, and likewiſe the Knightes and Burgeſſes of the lower houſe were earneſtly bent againſt this iorney, yet at length thoſe that were of the contrary minde, preuailed,A fifteenth aſſi|gned to the Bis+shop of Nor|vvich tovvards the vvarres ta|ken in hande a|gainſt the Anti|pape. and ſo it was decreede, that it ſhould forwarde, and that the, ſaide biſhoppe of Norwiche ſhoulde haue the [...] the graunted to the king in the laſte parlia|ment, to pay the wages of ſuche men of warre as ſhoulde goe [...]er with hym: for ſouldiors wyth|out m [...]ey paſſed not [...] of pardones, no not [...] thoſe dayes excepte at the very point of death, if they were not aſſ [...]ed howe to be aunſwered of their wages, [...] of ſome other cõſideration wher|by they myghte gay [...]e. The tenthe that was graunted afore by the Biſhops at Oxforde, is nowe in this ſame Parliament appoynted to re|mayne to the king for the keepyng of the ſeas, whileſt the Biſhop [...] be forme of the realme in folowing thoſe warres. Thoſe things being thus appointed the biſhop ſendeth forth his letters ſ [...]|med with his ſeale into euery prouince & coũtrey of this lãd, giuing to al perſons, vicars, & curates through this realme power & authoritie to [...]re the confeſſions of their pariſhoners,The Croſſed Souldiours. & to graunte vnto thoſe that wold beſtow any parcel of theyr goods which God had lent [...] [...]dwards the ad|uauncing of the iorney to be made by the croſſed ſouldiors againſt Pope. Vrbans enimies, the ob|ſolutions & remiſſion of al their ſinnes by ye Popes authoritie, according to the forme of the Bul, be|fore mencioned. The people vnderſtanding of ſo great & gracious a benefite, as they tooke it, thus offred to the engliſh natiõ, at home in their own houſes, were deſirous to be partakers therof, and thoſe yt were warlike men, prepared thẽſelues to go forth in that iorney with al ſpeed poſſible: the reſidue that were not fit to be warryours, accor|dyng to that they were exhorted by theyr con|feſſours, beſtowed liberally of theyr goods to the furtheraunce of thoſe that wente: and ſo, fewe there were within the whole kingdome, but that eyther they went, or gaue ſomewhat to the ad|uauncing foorth of the Biſhop of Norwiche his voyage. Which Biſhop choſe diuers to be aſſo|ciate with him,The captaines that vvẽt vvith the Bishop of againſt the An-Norvviche a|tipape. as Captains that were expert in warlike enterpriſes. The firſt & principal was ſir Hugh Caluerley an old mã of warre, & one that in all places had borne himſelf both valiantly & politikely: Next vnto him was ſir Williã Farin+gton, who ſtoutely ſpake in the Biſhops cauſe, when the matter came in queſtion in the parlia|ment houſe, touching his going ouer with thys Croyſey. Beſide theſe, ther wẽt diuers noble mẽ and knightes of high renoune, as the lord Henry Beaumount, ſir Williã Elmham, and ſir Tho|mas Triuet, ſir Iohn Ferrers, ſir Hugh Spẽcer,Froiſſart. the biſhops nephue by his brother ſir Mathewe Redman captain of Barwicke, Sir Nicholas EEBO page image 1042 Tarenſon or Traicton, ſir William Farington and manye other of the Engliſhe nation: and of Gaſcongne there wente le ſire de Chaſteauneuf, and his brother ſir Iohn de Chaſteauneuf, Ray|mund de Marſen, Guillonet de Paux, Gariot Vighier, Iohn de Cachitan, and diuers other: Sir Iohn Beauchamp was appointed Marſhal of the field, but bicauſe he was at that preſent in the marches of the realme towards Scotland, he was not readie to paſſe ouer when the Biſhoppe did. The Duke of Lancaſter liked not wel of the Biſhops iorney, for that hee ſawe howe hys voyage that he meant to make into Spayn was hereby for the tyme diſappoynted, and he coulde haue bin better contented, as appeareth by wri|ters, to haue had the money imployed vpon the wartes agaynſt the king of Caſtille, that was a Clementine, than to haue it beſtowed vpon this voyage, which the Biſhop was to take in hande againſt the French king, and other in this neerer parties. Herevpon there were not many of the Nobilitie that offered to go with the Biſhop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to ſaye ſomewhat of other thyngs that were concluded in this laſt parliament, we fynd, that the Fiſhmongers,The ſtatute a|gainſte Fishe|mongers re|pealed, they reſtored to their liberties. whiche through meanes of the late Lorde Maior Iohn of Northamp|ton and his complices were put from theyr aun|cient cuſtomes and liberties, whiche they enioyed aforetyme within the Citie, were nowe reſtored to the ſame agayne, ſauing that they myght not keepe Courtes among themſelues, as in tymes paſt they vſed, but that after the maner of other craftes and companies, all tranſgreſſions, offen|ces and breaches of lawes and cuſtoms by them committed, ſhould be heard, tryed, and reformed in the Mayres Courte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All thys winter the matter touching the ga|thering of mony towards the Croyſey, was ear|neſtly applyed, ſo that there was leuied what of the diſme, and by the deuotion of the people for obteyning of the pardon, ſo muche as drewe to the ſumme of .xxv. thouſand frankes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the Biſhop therefore had ſet things in good forwardneſſe for his iourney, he drewe to|wardes the ſea ſide, and was ſo deſirous to paſſe ouer,The Byshoppe of Norvviche ſetteth for|vvard vvith hys armye. & to inuade his aduerſaries, that althoughe the king ſent to him an expreſſe cõmaundement by letters to returne to the Court, that he might conferre with him before he toke the ſeas, yet he excuſing himſelfe, that the tyme would not then permit him to ſtaye longer, paſſed ouer to Ca|leys, where he landed the .xxiij. of Aprill in thys vj. yeare of King Richards reigne.Polidor. The armye appoynted to attende him in this iourney, roſe to the number of .ij.M. horſmen, and fifteene thou|ſand footmen, Froiſſart. v. C. ſpeares & xv.C. other. as ſome write, though other ſpeak of a farre leſſer number: but it ſhould ſeeme that they went not ouer all at one time, but by parts, as ſome before the Biſhop, ſome with him, [...] ſome after him. And when he and the [...] [...] before named, were come ouer to [...] tooke counſel togither into what place they [...] make their firſt i [...]aſion, and bicauſe [...] miſſion was to make warre onely againſt [...] that held with Pope Clement, the [...] [...] were of this mynde, tha [...] it ſhould be moſt ex|pedient for them to enter into Fraunce, and to [...]ake warre againſt the Frenchemen, wh [...] men knewe to be chiefe maynteyners of the ſayd Clemente. But the Biſhop of Norwiche [...] of this opinion, that they coulde not doe [...] than to inuade the countreye of Flaunders, by|cauſe that a little before, Earle Lewes hauyng intelligence that king Richard had made a con|federacie with them of Gaunt, had in the [...] part, expulſed all Engliſhmen out of hi [...] [...]|nions and countreyes, ſo that the [...] whiche hadde their goodes at Bruges, and [...] places in Flaunders, ſuſteyned great loſſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Though there were that replyed againſt the Bi|ſhops purpoſe herein,The By [...] of Norvvi [...] in [...]deth Flaunders. as ſir Hugh Cal [...]rley and others, yet at length they yelded thereto, and ſo by his commaundement, they wente ſ [...]ght to Grauelyn, the .xxj. day of May, and immedi [...] wan it by aſſault.Ia. Me [...]. Whervpon Bruckburg was yelded vnto them, the lyues and goodes of them within ſaued. Then went they to Dunkirk,Dũkir [...] vv [...] and ſ [...]ed by the engliſhmẽ. and without any great reſiſtance entred the Towne and wanne there exceeding much by the ſpoyle, for it was full of riches, whiche the Engliſhmen pylfered at their pleaſure. The Earle of Flaun|ders lying at Liſle was aduertiſed how the en|gliſhmen were thus entred his countrey,The Earle of Flaunders [...]+deth to the Byshoppe of Norvvic [...] to knovve the cauſe of his in|uaſion of Flaũ|ders. where|vpon he ſent ambaſſadors vnto the Engliſh hoſt to vnderſtande why they made him warre that was a right Vrbaniſt. The biſhop of Norwich for aunſwere, declared to them that were ſente, that hee tooke the countrey to appertayne to the French king, as he that had of late conquered it, whom all the whole world knewe to be a Cle|mentine, or at the leaſt he was aſſured, that the countrey therabouts was of the inheritãce of the lady of Bar, which likewiſe was a Clementin, & therfore except the people of that countrey wold come and ioyne with hym to goe againſt ſuch as were knowne to be enimies to Pope Vrban, he would ſurely ſeeke to deſtroy them. And where as the Earles ambaſſadoures required a ſafeconduct, to go into Englande by Caleys to vnderſtand the kings pleaſure in this matter, the biſhop would grant them none at all, wherefore they went back againe to the Erle their maiſter, with that aunſwere. The Engliſhemen after the taking and ſpoyling of Dunkirke retourned to Grauelyn and Bruckburg, whyche places they fortifyed, and then leauyng garnyſons in EEBO page image 1043 them, they went to Mar [...], and [...] for it was not cloſed. In the meane time, the co [...]ey men of Weſt Flaunders roſe in armour, [...] to Dunkirke, meaning to reſiſt the Engliſhmen wherof when the biſhoppes, was certified, with [...]l ſpeede he marched thither, and commyng to the place, where the Flemmings, to the number of more tha [...], thouſand, were aranged withoute the towre,An [...]lde of [...]ts ſente to the Fleminges by the Bishop of Norvviche [...] ſ [...]. he ſent an herauld vnto them to know the truthe of whether Pope they helde, but the rude people, not vnderſtãding what appertained to the law of armes, ranne vpon the heraulde at his approching to them, and ſlewe him befor [...] [...]e could beginne to tell his tale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The engliſhmen herewith enflamed, determi|ned either to reuenge the death of their heraulde or to dye for it, and therwith ordered their bat|tailes ready to fight, and being not aboue .v. M. fighting men in all,T [...] VVal. the biſhoppe placed hymſelfe ammongeſt the horſemen, and ſ [...]t the footmen in a battaile marſhalled wedge wyſe, broade behind, and ſharpe before,The order of the Bishoppe of Norvviche [...] battaile a|gainſte the Fle [...]ges, hauing wyth them a h [...]nner wherin the croſſe was beaten. The archers were raunged on eyther ſide: The ſtande [...]de of the church went before, the fielde gewles, and two keys ſiluer, ſignifying that they were ſouldiours of Pope Vrbane. Moreouer, the Biſhop had his penon there Siluer and azure quarterly, [...] fre [...]t gold on the azure, a bend gules on the ſiluer and bicauſe he was yongeſt of the Spẽcers, he bare a border g [...]les for a difference. At the approching of the battayles togither, the trumpets blew vp and the archers beganne to ſhoot againſt the bat|tayle of the Flemmings, the which valiantly de|fẽded themſelues, and fought egrely a long time but at length they were ſo galled with arrowes, which the archers ſhot at them a flanke, that they were not able to endure, but were compelled to giue back. They were deuided into two battails, a vaward, & a rerewarde. When the vaward be|gan to ſhrinke, the rerewarde alſo brake, order, and fled, but the Engliſhmen purſued them ſo faſt,The Flemings [...]icorized by the englishmen. that they could not eſcape, but were ouerta|ken and ſlaine in great numbers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some ſay, there dyed of them in the battayle & chaſe v. thouſand, ſome .vj. thouſand: and other write, [...]. Meir. that there were .ix. thouſand of them ſlain: and Tho. Walſ. affirmeth .xij.M. Many of thẽ fled into the Towne of Dunkirke for f [...]re coure,Froiſſart. but the Engliſhmen purſued them ſo egerly, that they entred the town with thẽ, & ſlew thẽ downe in the ſtreetes. The Flemmings in diuers places gathered themſelues togither againe as they fled, and ſhewed countenance of defence, but ſtil, they were driuen out of order, and brought to confu|ſion.Tho. VValſ. Prieſts & reli| [...]o [...] men har| [...] [...]. The Prieſtes and religious men th [...] were with the Biſhoppe fought moſt egrely, ſome one of them ſlaying .xvj. of the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There dyed of Englishmen at this battayle about .iiij.C. The Flemmings had no horsemen amongst them, Iames Meir. nor any number of Gentlemen for they stood in such dreade of the English bows, that they durst not come to any battayle with the, but keping themselues out of danger, set the co(m)mons of the countrey in hande to trye what they against the Englishmen were able to do without them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This battaile was fought vpon a Mondaye being the .xv. of May. The countrey was put in a wonderfull feare by this ouerthrow, so that the townes and fortresses were in great doubte, and some yelded themselues to the Englishmen, as Berghen and others: Some were won by force: as the castel of Drinchan, & the town of S.Vinant. The Englishmẽ ſubdue diuers tovvns in Flã|ders, & ſpoyle the countrey. The tovvne of Ipre beſieged. So be shorte, the Englishmenne became maisters of all the countrey alongest the sea side, euen from Grauelyn to Sluys, and got such riches by pillage and spoile, as they could not wish for greater. They did so muche, that they wan in maner all the close towns within the Baylifwickes of Cassell, of Popring, Messynes, and Furneys, with the townes of Newport, Blankberke, and dyuers other. Also entryng into the woods of Nepse and Rutholt, they found a great bootie of sheepe and beastes, and tooke a greate sorte of prisoners of the countrey people, whiche were fledde into those woods for feare of the enemies: but the Englishmen, playing the parte of good bloudhounds, found them out, and sent all their booties and pray vnto Grauelin and Brucburge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eigthe daye of Iune they came before the towns of Ipre, and layde siege thereto, The maner of fortifying [...] tovvnes in old tyme. wherat they continued the space of .ix. weekes. Thyther came to their ayde .xx. M Gauntiners vnder the leadyng of Frauncis Akreman, Peter Wood, and Peter Wynter: so that they within Ipre, were straightely besieged, but there were within it in garrison diuers valiaunt knyghtes and Capitains, which defended the towne right manfully: It was fenced with a mightie rampire, and the thicke hedge, trimly plashed & wound wyth thornes, as the manner of fortifying townes was in auncient time amongst them in that countrey (as Strabo witnesseth.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duryng the tyme that the slege laye before Ipre, the Englishmen swarmed abroade in the cou(n)trey, for when it was once known what good sucesse the first companie that wente ouer had found, ther came dayly forth of England greate nu(m)bers to be partakers of the gain: & sir Io. Philpot yt fauored the bishops iorney, Hope of gayne encourageth [...]. prouided them of vesselles for theyr passage, till the Bishop vnderstandyng that the more parte of those that came this ouer were vnarmed, and broughte nothyng wyth them from home, but onely EEBO page image 1044 ſwordes, bowes and arrowes, did write vnto the ſayde ſir Iohn Philpot that he ſhoulde ſuffer none to paſſe the ſeas, but ſuch as were men able and likely to do ſeruice, where a great number of thoſe that were come to hym, were fitte for no|thing but to conſume victuals.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The multitude of Engliſhemen and Galiti|ners at this ſiege was great, ſo that diuers ſkir|miſhes chanced betwixt them, and ſuch as were appointed by the Earle to lie in garniſons about in the country againſt them: but ſtill the victorie aboade on the Engliſhe ſide. Alſo there was an Engliſh prieſt,Iac. Meir. one ſir Iohn Boring that wente to Gaunt, with .v.C. Engliſh Archers, by whoſe ayde, Arnold Hans, one of the captains of Gaũt ouercame his enimies in battail, which were laid in a caſtel nere to the hauen of Alloſte, and ſtop|ped that no victuals mighte ſafely come oute of Holland or Zeland to be conueyd vnto Gaunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Erle of Flaunders was not wel conten|ted in his mynd,An. reg. 7. that the Engliſhmen were thus entred into his countrey, and therfore he earneſt|ly laboured to the Duke of Burgogne (that had maryed his daughter, and ſhoulde be heire of all his dominions and ſeigniories after his deceaſſe) to find ſome remedie in the matter. The Duke whome the matter touched ſo neere,The french K. cõmeth dovvn vvith a [...]nigh|tie armie to raiſe the ſiege at Ipre. did ſo much with his nephue the Frenche king, that eftſoones he rayſed his whole puiſſance, and came downe into Flanders, ſo that the Engliſhmẽ perceiuing themſelues not of power to encounter with this huge and mightie armie, were conſtrayned after a great aſſault, whiche they gaue the .viij. of Au|guſt,The ſiege at Ipre brokẽ vp. to reyſe their ſiege from Ipre the Monday after, being. S. Laurence day, and to withdrawe into Bruckburg, Berghen, Dixmew, Newport, Caſſell, Dunkirke, Grauelyn, and other places which they had wonne. But at Newporte the towneſmen ſet vp the Erles banner, and aſſay|ling thoſe that were come into the towne, ſlewe diuers of them. The Engliſhmen being ſore of|fended therwith,Nevvport ſac|ked and brente by the Engli [...]h men and Ga [...]|tyners. came running thither with cer|tain Gauntiners, and made greate ſlaughter of them that had ſo murthered their fellowes. The town was ſacked, & al the goods aſwell Churche iewels, as other, wer ſent away, partly by ſea in|to England, & partly by waggons vnto Berge. After this, they ſette fire in more than .xxx. places of the towne, ſo that there remained nothing vn|brent. The Engliſhmen and Gantiners yt were withdrawn into Berg, got togither al the wag|gons in the country about, placing the ſame vp|on the ditches and rampiers, to fortifye the ſame againſt their enimies.Thom. VVal. Some write, that after the breaking vp of the ſiege at Ipres, the Biſhop of Norwich wold gladly haue perſwaded the lords and knightes that were there with him,A couragious and vvarlik bi|shoppe. to haue entred into Picardie, and there to haue offred the French K. bataille; before his whole [...] [...]|bin aſſembled but ſir Tho. Triuet & ſir [...] Elmhã with other, wold in no wiſe [...] vnto, ſo that ye biſhop taking with him [...] Caluerley, that did the life forſake him, [...] [...]|ther farewell, and fliſt making a [...] and [...]|cardie, he after withdrew into Grauelyn, [...]|les the other went to Bruckburg: [...] Froſ|ſart, and other writers, it appereth, that [...] was certainly at Berge, with other that [...]|tired thither, in purpoſe to defende [...] the frenche king, who ſtill folowed them and [...]|red dyuers places out of theyr hands by [...] Mont Caſſell, the caſtell of Drinth [...] [...] Alſo at his cõming to Berghen, y [...] ſa [...]e ſir Hugh Caluerley, and other that were within [...] [...]|uing that they were not able to defend it [...] ſuche a puiſſa [...]ce as the french K. had there with him, being greater than euer ſir Hugh [...]|ley that auncient captaine would haue thought that Fraũce had bin able to haue ſet wyth, [...]|ted, & left the town to be ſpoyled of the Bryto [...] and other french ſouldiors, which exe [...] there all kinds of cruelty. The more part of ye engliſh|men went to Bruckburgh, but ſir Hugh C [...]|ley went to Grauelin, & ſo to Caleis, [...] diſpleaſed in his minde, for that his [...] could not be regarded in all this voiage, which if it had bin followed, wold haue brought it to a better iſ|ſue than now it was, as was ſuppoſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche Kyng followyng the [...] of good fortune, that guided his ſtern,The Frẽche K [...] vvith his huge army [...] the Engliſh [...] out of F [...] marched forth to Bruckburghe, ſo that the vaward of his army came before that towne on the Holyrood day, in September, vnder the leading of ye erle of Flaũ|ders, the duke of Britaine, the Lorde Oliuer de Cliſſon hygh Conſtable of Fraunce,Bruckburgh yelded to the French. and the L. Valeran erle of S. Paule, the whiche demeaned themſelues in ſuch ſorte that althought the eng|liſhemen within, valiantly defended the frenche|mens aſſaulte, yet the iij. day after the frenche|mens cõming thither, the engliſhmẽ by compoſi|tion that they might depart with bag & bagage, yelded vp the towne, which on the .xix. of Septẽ|ber being Satterday, as that yere came aboute, was abandoned to the frenche ſouldiors, to rifle and ſpoile at their pleaſure, in the whiche feate the Britons bare ye bell away, dooing more miſ|chiefe vnto the poore inhabitants, than with to [...]g can be recited.The duke of Britain a [...] to the Engliſh|men. The duke of Britaine holpe great|ly to make the compoſition, that the engliſhmen might departe in ſafetie: for the which doing he was in greate hatred and obloquy of the ſouldi|ers, the which affirmed that he was not onely a friende to the engliſhemen, but an enimy to hys countrey and a traytor to the commen wealthe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen cõming to Grauelyn, ſet it on fire, and departed ſtreight to Caleys, leauing EEBO page image 1045 the countrey of Flanders to the Frenchmen, and ſo returned into Englande, where they were not greatly commended for their ſeruice, but were put ſo farre in blame, that ſir Thomas Tri [...], and ſir William El [...] wer cõmitted [...] pri|ſon, within the Tower of London, as men ſuſ|pected of euill dealing in the deliuerie of Bruck|burg and Grauelin to the French mens handes: for immediatly after that they had lefte Graue|lyn,Grauelyn for| [...] by the Frenchemen [...] counter| [...] to Ca| [...] Tho. VValſ. the Frenchmen came thither, and fortifyed it for a countergariſon to Caleys. There be that write how the French king offred to giue the bi|ſhop of Norwich .xv.M. marks to raſe the town of Grauelyn, & ſo to leaue it vnto him, the biſhop hauing libertie with all his people and goodes to depart in ſafetie. The biſhop required to haue li|bertie for certain days, to make herevnto a full & deliberate anſwere, which was graunted, and in the meane tyme he ſent into England to aduer|tiſe the king in what ſtate he ſtood, and how the Frenche king lay before him with a mightie ar|mye: & therfore if he meant euer to trie battayle with the Frenchemen, nowe was the tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſame ſommer, the King wt the Queene wẽt abrode in progreſſe, viſiting in their way the riche abbeys of the realme,The Kyng and Queene in pro| [...]. as Bury, Thetforde, Norwich & others going about a great part of yt realme: and when theſe newes came to him frõ the biſhop of Norwich, he was at Dauentrie in Northamtonſhire, and beeing the ſame time at ſupper, he put the table from him, & riſing with al haſt, got him to horſeback, and rode in poſt that night, changing horſe diuers tymes, with ſuche ſpeed that he came to S. Albons about midnight & making no ſtay there longer than he had boro|wed the Abbots gelding, haſted forth til he came to Weſtminſter: ſo that it appered he wold neuer haue reſted til he had paſſed the ſea, & giuẽ battail to the Frenchmẽ. But after his cõming to Weſt minſter, aweried with that haſtic iorney, he got him to bed, & liked ſo wel of eaſe, that he thought good to ſend a lieutenant in his ſtead to paſſe the ſeas, to deliuer ye biſh. frõ danger of his enimies. Herevpon was the duke of Lacaſter ſent for, [...] heate [...]one cooled. that he might with ſuche power as was redy to paſſe the ſeas, goe ouer with the ſame, and giue bat|tayle to the French king: but he protracted time till the reſpite graunted to the Biſhoppe to make anſwer, was expired, and ſo the Biſhop when he ſawe no ſuccour come forth of Englande, raſed the towne, as the couenant was: but money he would not or did not receiue, bicauſe he thought in ſo doing, he ſhould offend the counſaile. At his co(m)ming back to England, he found the duke of Lancaster at the sea syde with a great power of menne readye to haue come ouer, The bishop of [...] where [...] into [...]lande out [...]ders. althoughe some thought that he deferred tyme of purpose, for that he myslyked of the Bishops whole enterprise: and now bycause it hadde thus quayled, he blamed the Bishop for his euill gouernement therein: but sir Hugh Caluerley he reteyned with hym a tyme, doing him all honour, by reason of the olde approued valiancie, that had bin euer founde in him. And this was the end of the Bishop of Norwiche his iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scots in the meane whyle sate not still, but made roades into England, toke & brent the castel of Wark. Moreouer, VVarke caſtell brent by the Scottes. whilest the siege laye before Ypres, the Frenchmen armed certain vessels, and sent them to the sea, namely fiue balengers, as wel to intercept such as should passe betwene Englande and Flaunders, as also to stop such as were apointed to go ouer into Gascoyn, that were souldiors also of the Croysey, appointed thither vnder the leading of the Lorde Britrigale de la Brette, and certain others. When they of Portesmouth vnderstode that these fiue ships were abroade, they made forth to the Sea, and meeting with their aduersaries, fought wyth them a sore cruel battaile, and in the end slew all the enimies, nine excepted, and toke all of their vessels. Dyuers French shippes taken by the En|glishmen. An other fleet of English men took viij. fre(n)ch ships, which had aboord .1500. tonnes of good wines, that comforted the Englishmen greatly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the feaſt of al Saint [...] was a parliamẽt holden at London,A parliament at London. in which was granted to the K. one moytie of a fifteenth by ye laytie, & ſhortly after, a maytie of a tenth by the clergie.The temporal|ties of the bi|shoprike of Norvvich ſey|ſed into the kings handes for the bishops diſobedience. Moreo|uer the K. toke into his hands the temporalties yt belonged to the Biſhop of Norwich, bicauſe he obeyed not the kings cõmendemẽt when he was ſent for at the time when he toke the ſeas to paſſe into Flanders. The knights alſo ye had not ſhe|wed ſuch obedience to the biſhop as was requi|ſite in that iorney, were cõnulted to priſon, but ſhortly after they were ſet at libertie vpon ſure|ties, that vndertooke for them: it was alſo de|creed in this parliament, that the Erle of Buc|kingã the kings vncle ſhoulde goe to the borders againſt Scotland with a thouſand launces, and ij.M. Archers, to repreſſe the preſumptuous at|tempts of the Scots, who aduertiſed therof, ſent embaſſadors to treat of peace, but they were diſ|patched home againe, withoute obteyning that which they came to ſue for. At the motion & in|ſtance of the duke of Britain, immediatly vpon the returne of the Engliſh armie out of Flaun|ders, there was a meeting of certain commiſſio|ners in the marches of Caleys,A treatie of peace betvven Englande and Fraunce. at a place called Lelleghen, for the treatie of a peace to be con|cluded betwixte the two Realmes of Englande and Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There appeared for king Richard, the duke of Lancaſter, and his brother ye Erle of Bucking|ham, ſir Iohn Hollande brother to the Kyng, Sir Thomas Percye, and a Biſhop. For the EEBO page image 1046 Frenche king, thither came the Dukes of Be [...]y and B [...]gongne, the Biſhop of Laon, and the Chauncellor of Fraunce. There were alſo the duke of Britain, & the erle of Flanders. Alſo there came a biſhop with other cõmiſſioners from the king of Spayne: for the Frenchmen would no|thing doe except the K. of Spayne might be alſo compriſed in the treatie and concluſion. They were .iij. wekes in cõmoning of an agreemente: but when nothing elſe coulde be brought to paſſe they concluded a truce to endure till the feaſte of S. Michaell,A truce taken [...] betvvene En| [...]glande and [...] Fraunce. which ſhoulde be in the yeare .1384. The erle of Flãders was iudged moſt in blame, for yt no peace could be accorded, bicauſe he wold not that the Gantiners ſhould be compriſed ther|in, but the Engliſhmen would not agree either to truce or peace, except regard might be had of the Gantiners, as their frends and alies. The kings of Spayn and Scotland were compriſed in this truce as confederates to the Frenchmen, whiche ſhuld haue ſignified the ſame into Scotlande, but did not, til great harme folowed through negli|gẽce vſed in that matter, as after ye ſhal perceiue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.The ſame yere in the nighte of the feaſt of the Purification of our Lady, great lightenings and thunders chaunced, which put many in no ſmall feare, ſo huge and hideous was that tempeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after, there roſe no ſmall adde in the citie of London about the electiõ of their Maior: for ſuch as fauored the late Maior Io.Great conten|tion aboute the election of the Maior of Lon|don. de Nor|thamton, otherwiſe called Iohn de Comberton, ſtood againſt ſir Nicholas Brambre knight that was choſen to ſucceede the ſayde Iohn de Nor|thampton, inſomuch that a ſhoemaker that was one of the ſame Iohn de Northamptons parta|ke [...]s, profuine through a number of wy [...] were ready to fauor ha [...],Sir Robert Knolles. to take vppon [...] May [...] but through the counſell of ſir [...] K [...]tſis knyght, he was ſodeinly vpp [...] [...] drawne, and be handed as [...]ell, an [...] [...] the kings peace. In the Lent ſeaſon, the [...] of Lancaſter with his brother the Erle de B [...]|kingham wẽt towards the borders,The duke of Lancaſter [...]| [...]adeth Scot [...] vvith [...] hauing [...] him a mightie power of knights, eſquiers, & Ar|chers, and after he had remained a certain tyme vpon the borders,Ed [...] [...]+de [...]e. about Eaſter he entred Scot|land, and cõming within three myles of [...]+burghe, he ſtayed there a three dayes, [...] meane tyme the Scottes conueyed all thilt goo|des out of the towne ouer the water of [...] ſo that when the armie came thither, they [...] nothing but bare walles, which grieued [...] [...]|diours not a little. The Scots would not [...] forth to giue any battaile to the Engliſhmẽ, but got them into woods and mountains, or elſe paſ|ſed ouer the riuer of Firth, ſuffering the Engliſh|men to fight with the vehemẽt cold wether, that then ſore anoyed thoſe parts, in ſo much that [...]n Eaſter daye at nighte thorough ſnowe that fell, and ſuche extreme colde and boyſterous ſtormes as ſore afflicted the Armye, beeing encamped within the cõpaſſe of a mareis grounde for their more ſuertie: there died aboue .v. hundred horſſes,Great death of horſes and [...] in the Englishe [...]oſte, by rea|ſon of extreme colde. to let paſſe the loſſe of men that periſhed the ſame time, of whom we make no mẽtion. To cõclude after the duke & his brother the Erle had remai|ned a tyme thus in Scotlande, and brent certain townes, they returned into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme, to witte,A parliament at Salisburie. in the Quin|dene of Eaſter, a parliament of the nobles was [figure appears here on page 1046] holden at Saliſbury, during the which, an Iriſh fryer of the order of the Carmelites,An Irish fryer appeacheth the duke of Lanca|ſter of treaſon. being a ba|cheler in diuinitie, exhibited to the king a bill a|gainſte the Duke of Lancaſter, charging hym wyth heynous treaſons: as that he ment vpon a ſodayne to deſtroye the Kyng, and to vſurpe the Crowne, ſhewyng the tyme, place and circum|ſtaunces of the whole contryued matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1047The king being yong both in yeares and diſ|cretion, when he had heard the Fryers informa|tion, called two of his Chaplaynes vnto hym, one ſir Nicholas Slake, and an other, and aſked their aduiſe what they thoughte good to be done in ſuch a weighty cauſe: And as they were buſye in talk about ye ſame, the duke of Lãcaſter came into the kings chamber after his wonted maner, not vnderſtanding any thing of the mater wher|of they were in talk. The king with a ſtern coũ|tenance beheld the duke, not doing him the honor that he was accuſtomed. The Duke ſuſpecting that the king had ſomwhat in his head ye touched his perſon, withdrew: In the mean time thoſe ij. that were thus in coũſel wt the king, fearing hap|ly the Dukes power, or els vpon good will they bare towards him, perſwaded the king that in a|ny wiſe he ſhould call him to ſee and heare what was laid to his charge. The duke after he had red the bill of his accuſation, made ſuch anſwere, & ſo excuſed himſelf in declaring his innocencie, that the king gaue credite to his words, and receiued his excuſe: herewith the duke beſought the king, that the Frier might be kept in ſafegarde, till the time came that he might purge himſelfe of that he had charged him with, & that the Lorde Iohn Holland the Kings halfe brother might haue the cuſtodie of hym till the day appointed, that the Duke ſhould come to his full triall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The night before whiche day, the ſayd Lord Holland, and ſir Henry Greene, knight, came to this Fryer, and putting a corde about his necke, tied the other end about his priuie members, and after hanging hym vp from the grounde,A [...]rable & [...]l [...]ure. layde a ſtone vpon his bely, with the weight wherof, and peyſe of his body withall, he was ſtrangled and tormented, ſo as his very back bone burſt in ſun|der therewith, beſides the ſtrayning of his priuie members: and thus with three kind of tormen|tings, be ended his wretched lyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morow after, they cauſed his dead corps to be drawne about the town, to the end it might appeare, he had ſuffered worthily for his greate falſehoode and treaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to the Parliament. At length when the K. had obteined of the laytie a graunt of an halfe .xv. the ſame parliament was diſſolued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſommer folowing the borderers of En|gãld & Scotlãd,A reade into [...]. made rodes ech into others coũ|tries, to the great diſquieting of both the realms.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongs other roades that the Engliſhmenne made ſhortely after Eaſter (as Froiſſarte hath) the Earles of Northumberlande and Not|tingham, reyſing an armye of two thouſande ſpeares, and ſix thouſande Archers, entred Scot|lande by Rockeſburgh, brente the countreye e|uen to Edenburgh, and ſo returned without da|mage. In the meane time came meſſengers frõ from the Frenche king to aduertiſe the Scottes of the concluſion of the truce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Scots prouoked with this laſt inua|ſion made by the Engliſhemen into theyr coun|trey, wold not heare of any truce, till they had in parte reuenged their diſpleaſure vpon the En|gliſhemen:One miſchiefe aske the ano|ther. And ſo wyth certaine men of armes of Fraunce, that lately before were come thy|ther, not yet vnderſtandyng of any truce, they roaded into Northumberland, doing what miſ|chief they might: ſo that for the Sommer ſeaſon of this yeare, eyther part ſought to endomage o|ther, as Walſingham hath: although Froiſſart write, yt through the earneſt trauaile of the meſ|ſengers that came to intimate the abſtinence of warre takẽ, the parties now that their ſtomacks were wel eaſed with the enterchange of endoma|ging either others confines, agreed to bee quiet, and ſo the truce was proclaimed in both realms, and accordingly obſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the beginning of Auguſt in the eighte yeare of this kings reigne, An. reg. 8. The Duke of Lancaſter ſente into Fraunce to treate of a peace. the duke of Lancaſter went ouer agayn into France, to treate of peace, but after he had remained there a long time, and ſpent no ſmal ſtore of treaſure, he returned with a truce, to endure only till the firſt day of Maye then next enſuyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whilſt the duke o [...] Lancaſter was thus forth of the realme, Iohn [...]f Northampton,Iohn de Nor|thampton late Maior of Lon|dõ cõdemned to perpetuall pri|ſon and all his goodes confiſ|cate. that had borne ſuche rule in the Citie of London, why|leſt hee was Mayre, and alſo after, (as partely ye haue heard) was accuſed by a Chaplain (that he had in his houſe) of ſeditious ſturres, whiche he went about, ſo that being arraigned therof, he was in the ende condemned to perpetual priſon, and the ſame not to be within the ſpace of one hundred miles at the leaſt of the citie of London. All his goodes were confiſcated, and ſo hee was ſent to the Caſtell of Tyntagill, in Cornewall, and the Kyngs officers ſeyſed vppon his goodes and cattels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the feaſt of Saint Martine, a parlia|ment was called at London, in whiche money was demaunded of the clergie and temporaltie, towards the mayntenance of the kings warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 During this parliamente alſo,A Combate. a combat was fought within liſts betwixt an engliſh Eſquier, named Io. Walſhe, & an Eſquier of Nauarre, that accuſed the ſaid Walche of treaſon, though not iuſtly, but moued through diſpleſure, concei|ued of an iniury don to him by the ſame Walch whileſt he was vnder captain or vice deputie, as we may cal him of Chierburgh,The Appeltane being vanqui|shed is adiud|ged, to be han|ged. in abuſing the Nauarrois wife. Whervppon when the Na|uarrois was vãquiſht, & confeſt ye trouth, he was adiudged by the K. to be drawne to the place of execution, and hanged, notwithſtãding that the Quene & diuers other made erneſt ſute for him. EEBO page image 1048 Alſo before that this parliament was diſſolued, newes came foorth of the North partes, that the Scots had won the caſtel of Berwike:Barvvike ca|ſtel vvonne by the Scottes. for which the Erle of Northumberland that was captaine thereof, was put in high blame, for that he hadde not committed the keeping thereof to more cir|cumſpect perſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter that bare no good will to the ſaide Earle, was well apayde that he had ſo good mater to charge his aduerſarie with|al, ſo that through his meanes the Erle of Nor|thumberlande, was ſore accuſed, and had muche adoe to eſcape the daunger of beeyng reputed a traytour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherevpon great occaſion of malice and diſ|pleaſure grew betwixt thoſe two noble perſona|ges as after it well appered. But howſoeuer the matter was handled, the Earle was licenced by the king to go into his coũtrey, & ſeke to recouer agayne poſſeſſion of the caſtell thus lately loſte. Wherevpon he reyſing an armie,Bervvike ca|ſtel recouered by the Earle of Northumber|lande. and beſiegyng the Scots that were within ye caſtel, ſo conſtray|ned them, that for the ſumme of .2000. markes they ſurrendred the fortreſſe into his hands, their liues and goodes ſaued: and ſo the Erle of Nor|thumberlande recouered the Caſtell againe out of the Scottiſhmennes handes, beeing taughte to committe it to more warie kepers than the o|ther before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king being incenſed againſt the duke of Lancaſter,1385 meant that he ſhuld haue bin arreſted and arraigned of certain points of treaſon before ſir Robert Tryſſyllyan chiefe Iuſtice (as Tho. Walſing ſayth) and peraduenture there might be ſome ſuche reporte, that ſuche was the Kings meaning: But yet how this may ſtand, conſide|ring he was to be tried by his peeres, in caſe that any the like matter had bin pretended, I ſee not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter get|teth him to hys caſtell of Pont|faet, and forti|fyeth it.But how ſoeuer it was, he being warned ther|of by ſome of the counſell, got him to his caſtell of Pont [...]ret, which he fortified, and banded him ſelf ſo with his frendes, that it appeared he wold defend his cauſe with force of armes, rather than to come to his tryall by order of lawe afore ſuch a Iudge: and by reaſon hereof, it was greately doubted, leaſt ſome ciuile warre wold haue bro|ken foorth.The Princeſſe of VVales ma|keth an attone|ment betvvene the kyng & the duke of Lan|caſter. But through the earneſt labor of the kings mother that notwithſtanding hir indiſpo|ſition of bodie to trauaile, by reaſon of hir corpu|lencie) riding to and fro betwixt them, made an agreement betwixt the Kyng hir ſonne, and the Duke, to hir greate comforte and contentation of mynde, and no leſſe ſuretie of quietneſſe to the whole realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme the Frenche kyng had a great fleete of Shippes in Flaunders, ſo that it was doubted leaſte he meant ſome inuaſyon in|to Englande. Wherevppon there was ſente to the ſea the Lorde of Saincte Iohnes, and [...] Thomas Percye wyth a ſtrong Nauyes [...] they didde no good, ſufferyng the Frenche [...] dyuers tymes to paſſe by them, and not [...] offered to ſette vpon them: But the Shippes [...] Porteſmouth and Dertemouth, beſtirred th [...]+ſelues better: for entirng into the riuer of Say [...],The [...] P [...] [...] be [...] [...] they drowned foure of theyr enimyes ſhyppes, and tooke other foure, wyth a Barque of the Lorde Cliſſons, one of the fayreſt that was to be founde eyther in Fraunce or Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In theſe veſſelles the Engliſhemenne h [...] a ryche praye of Wynes, and other Merch [...]+dyſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng vppon ſome occaſion tooke great diſpleaſure agaynſt William Courteney Arch|biſhoppe of Canterburye, ſtormyng againſt him ſo, as fewe durſte ſpeake any thyng in hys ex|cuſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Chancellour Michael de la [...]le ſeemyng to fauour his cauſe, was lykely to haue runne in hygh diſpleaſure. Syr Thomas Tri|uet, and Syr Iohn Deuereux intreatyng for hym, were ſore rebuked at hys handes. Yet at length after that the Archebyſhoppe was wyth|drawne & had kept hym cloſe for a tyme, he was thorough mediation of ſome freendes, recounci|led to the kinges fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme the Frenche kyng [...] into Scotlande the Admyrall of Fraunce, Ia. M [...]r. Froiſſart. The Frenche king [...] the [...] with a thouſande men of armes, knyghtes, and Eſ|quiers, beſides Croſſebowes and other to ioyne with the Scots, and to make warres in Englãd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes encouraged wyth thys newe ayde, ſente to them out of Fraunce, leuyed a po|wer, and ſo together wyth the Frenchemenne,The Sco [...] made the [...]+tion of [...] enter into the Englyſhe confynes, and beginne to rob and ſpoyle, and further tooke certain Ca|ſtels and houſes of defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Englande aduertiſed hereof,An. reg. 9. aſ|ſembled an huge power of menne of warre, and fyrſte ſente before hym the Duke of Lancaſter wyth parte of the Armye,The K. goeth vvith an anye agaynſt the Scottes. and afterward follo|wed hymſelfe, wyth all conuenyent ſpeed [...] myght bee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At hys commyng into the parties aboute Yorke, he was enformed that the Scottes and Frenchemen were withdrawne vppon the duke of Lancaſters approche towardes them, but the kyng thought to kepe on his iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt hee was lodged in thoſe parties a greate myſchaunce happened by reaſon of vari|aunce that fell betwixte certayne perſones of the retinewe of Sir Iohn Hollande brother vnto the Earle of Kente,Variaunce [...]+tvvene ſ [...] Holland [...]+uants [...] Richard Stafforde [...]. and halfe brother to the Kyng, and other of the retinue of the Lorde Rycharde Stafforde, ſonne to the Earle of Stafforde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1022The cauſe of their falling out was aboute a knight of Boheme, called ſir Miles, that was come to ſee the Queene. This Knight kepte companie moſte an end with the L. Richarde Stafforde, and chauncing to be at words with twoo of Sir Iohn Hollandes ſeruantes, there came twoo Archers perteynyng to the Lorde Stafford, which blamed them, that were ſo a|boute to myſuſe the ſtranger in words, as they tooke it: the ſtrife hereby grewe to that point in the ende,The Lord Ri|chard Stafford [...]layne by Sir Iohn Holland. that one of the archers ſhotte at one of ſir Iohn Hollandes ſeruantes, and ſlewe him. This miſhap being reported to ſir Iohn Hol|land, ſette him in ſuche a furie (by reaſon of the loue which he had to his ſeruant) that immedi|atly he ruſhed foorth of his lodging, to reuenge his deathe, and throughe miſfortune meeting with the Lorde Stafforde ſlewe hym, & doub|ting in what ſorte his deede myghte be taken, fled ſtraight vnto Beuerley, & there tooke San|ctuarie. The Erle of Stafford tooke this miſ|aduenture right heuily, as reaſon was, yet by|cauſe he would not trouble the hoſte nor diſap|point the iourney whiche they had in hand, vp|pon the kings promiſe that he would doe vp|right iuſtice in the mater, as ſhould be thought meete and conuenient, he bare his griefe ſo pa|tiently as he might, ſo that he wanne himſelfe muche praiſe for his wiſdome therin ſhewed. The King aduauncing forwards with his ar|my, H [...]. Boetius. K. Richard en| [...] [...] Scot|land, and ſpoy| [...] dyuers [...]s and [...]aces. came to yt borders, & entring into Scotlãd, paſſed thorough Mers and Louthian, waſting & ſpoiling all the towns, houſes and villages in his way. The abbeis of Melros, Dryburgh, & Newebottell were brente, and thoſe Monkes and other prople that were founde in the ſame were ſlaine.Edenborough [...] by king Richarde. At his comming to Edenburghe, he founde all the people fled out of the towne, but the houſes & buildings hee conſumed with fier togither with the Churche of ſaint Giles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At the humble ſute of his vncle the Duke of Lãcaſter, Holyrood houſe was preſerued from hurt, for that the ſame Duke in tyme of the re|bellion of the commons here in England, was lodged in that houſe, and found muche gentle|neſſe and frendſhippe in the Abbot & Conuent. Thus when the King had reuenged the diſ|pleſure afore receyued at the Scots & frenchmẽs hands (& remained in Edenburgh a fiue dayes) he retourned without proffer of battell, or any notable encounter. The Admirall of Fraunce was earneſtly in hande with the Scottiſh lords to perſwade them to haue gyuen battell to the Engliſhe army,The Frenche admirall per|ſwadeth the Scottes to [...] vvith the English h [...]e. till he & diuers other Knights of Fraunce were brought to the top of a moũ|taine, from whence they might beholde all the Engliſhe army, as the ſame paſſed vnderneath them, by a paſſage that laye by the foote of that mountaine: for after that they had viewed the puiſſaunce of the Engliſhmen, and as neare as they could, numbred thẽ, they had no ſuch care mindes to fight with them as before, for they eſtemed them to be a ſixe .M. men of armes & a .lx.M. archers, & other men of warre, where the Scots and Frenchmen were not paſte a .M. ſpeares and .xxx.M. of all other ſortes, and the moſte parke of thoſe but euill armed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Therefore they determined vpon an other point, which was, to inuade England in an o|ther quarter, whileſt the engliſhmen brente vp their country, and ſo they ſet forwards toward the weſt borders,The Scotts in+vade England vvhilsſt King Richarde is a ſpoiling Scot|lande. Cumberlande ſore ſpoiled by the Scottes. & paſſing ouer the mo [...]tains that deuide Northumberland from Scotland, they entred into Cumberlande, doing muche hurte in ye landes that belonged to the Lorde Mowbray, to the Earles of Nottingham, and Stafford, to the baron of Grayſtock, and to the Muſgraues. Laſtly, they came to Careleill, and boldly aſſaulted the Citie:Carlell aſſaul|ted by the Scottes. but ſir Lewes Clifforde, and ſir Thomas Muſgraue Dauye Holgraue, and diuers other worthie capitaines being within it, ſo defended the walles & gates, that their enimies g [...] ſmall aduantage: and fi|nally hearing that the engliſhe army was re|turning homewardes, the Scots and frenche|men drewe backe into Scotlande, doubting to be encloſed by the Engliſhmen, as they had bin in deed, if the Duke of Lancaſter and his bre|thrẽ, vncles to the king, might haue bin beleued,Good counſell neglected. who counſelled the king to purſue the enimies, and ſtop the paſſages through which they muſt needs paſſe in their comming backe. But the Earle of Oxforde being moſte in fauour and credit with the king, in thoſe dayes, as one that ruled all things at his pleaſure, did aduiſe him to the contrarie, by putting him in beliefe (as was ſaide) that his vncles went about to being him in daunger to be loſte and ſurpriſed of his enimies, wherevppon hee tooke the nexte way home, and ſo brake vp his iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Scottes and Frenchemen were returned into Scotlande,Polidor. the Scottiſhe Kyng hauing conceyued a iuſt diſpleaſure towardes the frenche Admirall, for that by his meanes the realme of Scotland had ſuſteined ſuch damage in that ſeaſon,A noble re|uenge. cauſed him and his frenchemen to bee diſpoiled of the moſt part of their goods, and ſente them ſo away out of hys countrey, that the Scottes might receiue ſome euen ſorte by thoſe warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare was the battell of Alg [...]ta in Portingale,There vvere 600. English|mẽ vvho vvith their bovves did greate ſer|uice as b [...] [...] and [...]or is ap+peareth. where Iohn king of Portingal diſcomfyted a great hoſt of Spaniards & frẽch|men by the helpe & policie of certain engliſhmẽ which he had there with him vnder the leading of two Eſquiers Norbery and Hartelle. The [...] EEBO page image 1050 were ſlaine diuers Erles and greate Lordes of Spaniardes, but for that our writers doe not note rightly the Spaniſh names, but write thẽ corruptly as ſtrangers vſe to doe, wee here o|mit them.The King of Portingale ſen|deth ſixe Caleis to King Ri|chardes [...]de, The king of Portingale (after this victorie obteined againſte his enimies) ſent ſixe Galleis vnto the king of England to aide him agaynſte his aduerſaries, the whiche were well receyued and highlye made of by the Londo|ners and other, ſo that the Portingales had no cauſe to repent of their comming hither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenche king this yeare beſieged and wanne the towne of Dam, after he had bin at greate charges aboute it. Whileſt his Nauie returned from Scluis, wher the ſame had laine at Ancre a long time, the ſhips by tempeſt were ſcatered and wederdriuen, ſo that in the feaſt day of the Exaltation of the croſſe, two of their galleis, a great ſhip a barge and .vij. balengers were caſte a ſhore aboute Callais, and the Ca|liſians tooke .v. C. frenchemen and Normans that eſcaped to land. An other day .lxxij. french ſhips (as they were comming from Scluis, to paſſe by Calleis,A good victory of them of Cal|lais againſte the Frenche fleete were mette wyth by them of Callais, who behaued themſeues ſo manfully that they tooke .xviij. of thoſe frenche ſhips and a great Barke, in whiche three ſcore armed mẽ were ſlaine before it coulde be taken. Within three dayes after this the Caliſians mette .xlv. other frenche ſhips, and after .vj. houres fight obteyned the victorie, taking three of the moſte principall veſſels, wherof one being a Hulke of Eaſtlande was hired by the Normans, to gard the reſidue. The other .ij. that were taken were of ſuche molde, that they coulde not enter into the Hauen at Callais, and therefore were ſente to Sandwiche, the one of them beeing a newe ſhippe, the lord Cliſſon had bought at Scluis, paying for hir three thouſand frankes. On S. Denis day the ſouldiors of Callais and other Engliſh fortreſſes there abouts,The Caliſians & others make a roade into Fraunce and vvinne greate booties. made a ſecrete iourney into Fraunce, and got a bootie of foure M. ſheepe, and three hundreth heade of greate cattell whiche they droue towards theyr holdes, and as ye lord de Rambures gouernor of Bol|longne wold haue recouered ye pray, he was vn+horſed with the rencounter of an engliſh ſpeare & being releued by his companie, and mounted againe, withdrewe himſelf, not attempting to trie any further maſtries, and ſo the engliſhmẽ ſafely paſſed forthe with their bootie of cattell, and aboue a hundreth good priſoners which they had taken at this roade. In this .ix yeare a|boute the feaſt of ſaint Martin,Fabian. the king called his highe Courte of parliament at Weſtmin|ſter,Creation of Dukes and Earles at the parliament, in the whiche amongſt other thinges there concluded, he created two Dukes, a Marques, and .v. Earles. Firſt Edmund Langley erle of of Cambridge the Kinges vncle, was [...] Duke of Yorke, Thomas of Woodſto [...] other vncle, Erle of Buckingham, was [...] Duke of Glouceſter, Robert Vere erle of Ox|forde was made Marques of Deuelin: Henry of Bollingbrooke, ſonne and heire to Iohn de Gaunt duke of Lancaſter,Henry of [...] Earle of D [...] [...] King. was created Earle of Darbie: Edwarde Plantagenet ſonne and heire to the Duke of Yorke, was made erle of Rutlande: Michaell lorde de la Poole chaun|cellor of England was created erle of Suffolk and ſir Thomas Moubray erle of Notingham was made earle Marſhall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo by auctoritie of this parliament, Ro|ger lorde Mortimer earle of March,The Lorde M [...] [...] of Marche [...] appeare in the [...] ſonne and heire of Edmund Mortimer Earle of Marche and of the Lady Phillippe eldeſt daughter and heire vnto Lionell Duke of Clarence, thirde ſonne to king Edwarde the third, was eſtabli|ſhed heire aparant to the crown of this realme and ſhortlye after ſo proclaimed. The whiche erle of Marche anone after the end of the ſame parliament, ſailed into Ireland to his lordſhip of Vlſter, wherof he was owner by right of his ſaide mother: but whileſt he remained there to pacifie the rebellions of the wild Iriſhe,The Earle of Marche [...] by the vv [...] Iriſhe. a great number of them togither aſſembled, came vpon him and ſlew him, togither with the moſte part of his companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Roger erle of Marche had iſſue Ed|munde and Roger, Anne, Ales and Eleanore,The [...] of the [...] of Marche. whiche Eleanor was made a Nunne. The .ij. ſonnes died without iſſue, and Anne the eldeſt of the daughters was married to Richarde erle of Cambridge, ſon vnto Edmunde of Lang|lie before remembred: The which Richard had iſſue by the ſaide Anne, a ſonne called Richard, that was after Duke of Yorke, and father to king Edwarde the fourth: alſo a daughter na|med Iſabell, afterwardes married to the lorde Bourcher. This Richard Erle of Cambridge was put to deathe by Henry the fifth, as after ye ſhall heare. Moreouer, in this yeare Henry of Bullingbrooke Earle of Darbie married a daughter & heir of Hũfrey Bohun, erle of Here+ford, in whoſe right he was after made duke of Herford, & by hir he had iſſue Henry, that after hym was K. of this realme, the Ladie Blãche Duches of Bar, and the Ladie Phillip mar|ried to the king of Denmarke: alſo Thomas Duke of Clarence, Iohn Duke of Bedforde & Humfrey duke of Glouceſter. The Gauntiners ſtill mainteined warre againſte the Earle of Flaũders during his life, and after his deceaſſe againſt Phillip duke of Burgoin, by ſuch aide and comfort as they had from time to time of the king of Englande, till finally this yeare a|boute the eighteenth day of December, a peace EEBO page image 1051 was concluded betwixt the ſaide duke, and the towne of Gaont: [...] and ſir Iohn Bourchier that had laine a long ſeaſon there, as Captain vnder Kyng of Englande, and P [...]ter de Boys one of the chiefe captaines of the Gauntiners before the concluding of this peace were ſafely con|ducted to Caleis by vertue of the duke of Bu [...]|goigne his ſafe conduit, and ſo they came ouer into Englande, and the king gaue vnto Peter de Bois a pencion of an hundreth markes ſter|lyng, yearely to be paide to him out of the ſta|ples of the woolles in London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Ar+ [...] commeth [...] Englande [...] againſt [...]e Turkes.This yere K. Richarde holding his Chriſt|maſſe at Eltham, thither came to him Leo king of Armeny, whoſe countrey and realm be|yng in daunger to be conquered of the Turkes, he was come into thoſe Weſte partes of Chri|ſtendome for aide and ſuccour at the handes of the chriſtian princes here. The king honourably receiued him, and after he had takẽ counſell tou|ching his requeſt, he gaue to him great ſu [...] of money and other riche giftes, with a ſtipende as ſome write of a .M. poundes yerely to be paide to him during his life.Tho. VValſ. After he had remained here a twoo Moneths ſpace, he tooke leaue of the king and departed. The chiefeſt point of his er|rand was, to haue procured a peace betwixt the two kings of England and Fraunce, but deſti|ny woulde not permit ſo good a purpoſe to take effect: for the hatred which either nation bare to other, woulde not ſuffer theyr loftye myndes to yeld in any one point further than ſemed good in their owne opinions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

T [...] VVal. Froiſſart. I [...]. Me [...].

1 [...]86

The duke of Lancaſter goth [...] Spayne vvith an armie.

In this nynthe yeare of Kyng Richarde, (though by other writers it ſhoulde ſeeme to bee rather in the yere folowing,) the Duke of Lan|caſter with a greate power of men of warre wente into Spain, and ledde with hym thither his wife the Ladye Conſtance, and a daughter whiche he had by hir named Katherin, and two other daughters whiche hee hadde by hys former wife: He hadde bene aboute the preparing of an armye, and all furniture neceſſarie for thys iourneye a twoo or three yeares before, and therefore hauing nowe a ſeuen galleis and eigh|teene ſhippes, ſente to hym out of Portingale, (whiche arriued at Briſtowe) he cauſed all ſuch veſſelles as be hadde prouided to reſorte likewiſe thither, where making his generall aſſemble, when all his men of warre were come togyther he beſtowed them aboorde, wyth all their horſes and purueyaunces, and cauſing ſailes to bee hoiſted vp, ſet foreward on his long wiſhed ior|ney. This was in the Moneth of Maye, when the ſeas were calme, the ayre ſwete & the winds pleſant and agreeable to his purpoſe. He apoin|ted for Admirall of his whole fleet ſir Thomas Percie, & ſir Iohn Holland that was after crea|ted erle of Huntington, and had maried one of his daughters, was ordeined Conſtable of the hoſte, and Sir Thomas Moreaux hauing mar|ried his baſtard daughter, was one of his Mar|ſhalles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There were that attended him in [...] iour|ney many other Lordes and Knights of honor, as the Lorde Lucie, the Lord Val [...]at, the lord Baſſet, the Lorde Willonghby, the Lorde Fitz Walter, the lord Poinings, the lord Bradſton, ye L. of Pommiers a Gaſcoigne the L. Y [...]e Fitz Warien, Henry Lorde Beaumont. Wil|liam Lorde Beauchampe, Sir Richard Bur|ley that was another of the Marſhalles of the armye, Sir Hughe Spenſer, Sir Wyllyam Windeſor ſir Iohn Daubreticourte, ſir Hugh Haſtings, ſir Wyllyam Fartington, ſir Tho|mas Worceter, ſir Thomas Treſhã, ſir Mau|burin de [...]i [...]iers, ſir Thomas Worceter, Syr Iohn Sowtrey, ſir Roberte Clinton, ſir Phil|lippe Tirell, ſir Lewes Rocheſter, Huguelin Caluerley, Dauid Holg [...]ue, Thomas Alerie, Hobequin Beauceſter, and diuers other: they were in all to the number of fifteene hundreth men of armes, whereof a thouſande at the leaſt were Knightes and Eſquiers, beſides a foure thouſande Archers, and other men of warre, ſo perfectly appointed and arrayed, as coulde bee thought meete and conuenient. Tho. VValſ. The duke of Lancaſter lan|deth at Breſte and vvinnethe tvvo Baſtides frõ the frenche|menne. As they paſſed by Britaine, they landed at Breſte, the captaine whereof, at that time named Sir Iohn Roche, finding himſelfe greatly annoyed by the french|men that were lodged in two Baſtides erected before the Caſtell declared to the Duke in what ſtate he ſtoode. Wherevppon he cauſed the ſaide Baſtides to be aſſailed, which was done by the lorde Fitz Walter, & others, who bare thẽſelues ſo manfully, that the Baſtides were won, bro|ken downe, & a great praye with priſoners ob|teyned, although not without loſſe of diuers valiant perſonages. And thus were they within Breſt caſtell deliuered of their vnfrendly neigh|boures by the duke of Lancaſter and his people. An. reg. 10. The Duke of Lancaſter lan|deth at Groigne. Froiſſart. Le Groigne [...] Coron [...]. Who hauing done their feat tooke the ſeas, and ſailed forth till they came on the coaſtes of Gal|lice, where on S. Laurence euen, they arriued in the hauẽ of Groigne, otherwiſe called Corun, and there they vnſhipped al their prouiſions, de|termining to inuade the country on that ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the duke had remained the [...] a moneth, he went to Copoſtella, and there ſo iorned for a ſea|ſon, during the which, his Conſtable Sir Iohn Hollande, wanne dyuers Townes and for|treſſes whiche the enimies kepte: Diuers yel|ded to the duke with better will, for that the da|cheſſe hys wyfe was there wyth him, whome they knewe to bee ryghte inherytoure to the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1052At Mouſon a towne on the confines bee|twixte Spaine and Portingale, the King of Portingal and the duke of Lãcaſter met, where they communed and tooke counſell togyther for the more ſpeedy proceding in their enterpriſe a|gainſt their aduerſaries of Caſtille.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Phillippe the Duke of Lanca|ſters daughter married to the Kyng of Portin|gale.Alſo ther was a mariage concluded betwixt the ſaide K. of Portingale, and the Lady Phil|lip daughter to the ſaide duke, whiche mariage ſhortly after was wholy conſummated, the ſaid Lady being firſt maried by procuration at Cõ|poſtella, and after ſente into Portingale righte honorably accompanied. The duke continued at Compoſtella all the Winter ſeaſon, till to|wards Marche, and then according to appoint|ment taken betwixte him, and the king of Por|tingale, at theyr beeyng togither at Mouſon, for theyr iourney to bee made into Caſtille, the ſaide King aſſembled an armye of a thouſande menne of armes, and tenne thouſande other ſouldiours,The Kyng of Portingale and the Duke of Lancaſter ioy|ning theyr ar|mies togither inuade Caſtell. wyth the whyche, entring the con|fines of Caſtille, hee firſte tooke the Towne of Feroule, and after ioyning with the Duke, who hadde in the meane whiles by his Marſhall ta|kẽ the towns of Ruelles, Ville Lopes, Poũce|voide, Dighos, Baionne in la Maroll, Ribadã, Maures, Beſanſes, and Orens, wyth others in the countrey of Gallice, they marched foorthe wyth their whole powers bothe togyther, and paſſing ouer the Riuer of Dure, entred into the countrey de Campo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Here the Engliſhe writers make mention of a batail, which ye Conſtable of Caſtille ſhuld giue to the duke, and that the victorie remained on the Dukes ſide, and the Spaniardes chaſed out of the fielde.Variaunce a|mongeſt vv [...]i|cers. But Froiſſart who liued in thoſe dayes, and learned that whiche hee wrote of thoſe that were with the Duke in his iorney, maketh no remembraunce of any ſuche thing, but that contrarily the King of Caſtille folow|ing the aduiſe of ſuche Frenchemenne as were ſente into Spaine to aide hym, cauſed all the riches of the countrey to bee brought into the walled Townes and fortreſſes, whiche he ſtuf|fed wyth men of warre, to defende them from the Engliſhemenne and Portingales, and fur|ther to cutte off their victualles, and to keepe them from hauing ſorrage abroade in the coun|trey, vnleſſe ſuche as were ſente, were garded wyth the greater Troupes for theyr ſuretie and defence. And thus beſtowing the moſte parte of all ſuche menne of warre, bothe Frenche|menne and Spanyardes, as hee coulde make in places moſte conuenient for that purpoſe, he fully determened not to giue battaile till hys enimies hadde wearied themſelues in keeping of the fields, and that a newe power was come to his aide out of Fraunce, which hee dayly loo|ked for, by whiche meanes it came to paſſe, [...] [...] the Engliſhemenne not vſed to ſuche [...] as they founde in thoſe parties in that [...] of the yeare (for it w [...] aboute) M [...] [...] fell daily into many perillous di [...], [...] no ſmall number died, and other [...] that they were not able to helpe th [...] [...] to conſider the my [...]rie in whiche they were, [...] woulde haue rued the hartes of th [...] [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Herevppon, was the duke [...] fall to a communication for a peace, which [...] the ende was accorded, thoughe [...] at th [...] in|ſtant: howbeit a truce was graunted, [...] ſuche wiſe as it might be at the Engliſhemen [...] [...] to retourne into theyr countrey, eyther by [...] or by lande, through Fraunce. Suche as paſſed through Spayne into Fraunce, hadde ſafe con|ducts ſealed and ſigned by the King of Spaine, but vnneth the halfe of thoſe that came out of Englande with the Duke, retourned thither a|gai [...]e, they died ſo faſt, aſwell after the breaking vp of their Campe, as before. Amongſt other, Froiſſart. The Lorde Fitz VV [...] there died before the breaking vp of the Campe, one of the greateſt Batous of all the companie, named the Lorde Fitz Walter, and afterwards within the Towne of Ville Arpent:I thinke that none of th [...]ſe three vv [...] Barons [...] lye the Lorde Poininges. there dy|ed (as Froiſſarte hath) three greate Barons of Englande, and menne of great poſſeſſions: ſir Rycharde Burley, a Knyghte of the Garter, who hadde bene as it were highe Marſhall of the armye: the Lorde Poyninges: and Syr Henry Percie couſin Germaine to the Earle of Northumberlande. In the Towne of Noye deceaſſed Sir Mauburin de Liniers, a Poicto|uin, and in the Towne of Ruelles dyed the Lord Talbot, and ſo here and there ſaithe Froi|ſarte, there dyed in all twelue greate Lordes,The Duke of Lancaſter [...]|turneth [...] Portingale [...] Gaſcoigne. foure ſcore Knightes, twoo hundreth Eſquiers, and of the meaner ſorte of Souldioures aboue fiue hundreth. After that the Armie was bro|ken vp, the Duke of Lancaſter and the Ducheſſe his wife went into Portingal, & there remained a ſeaſon, and then taking the ſea, ſailed to Bay|onne in the Marches of Gaſcoigne, where hee reſted a long time after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while, there was communi|cation and offers made for a marriage to bee hadde beetwixte the Duke of Berry, vncle to the frenche Kyng, and the Ladye Katherine daughter to the Duke of Lancaſter, and of the Ducheſſe vys wife the Ladye Conſtance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Kyng of Spaine vnderſtoode of that treatie, he beganne to doubt, leaſte if that marriage tooke place it might tourne to hys diſaduantage, and therefore to bee at quietnes wyth the Duke of Lancaſter, whoſe puiſſance hee doubted, and whoſe wiſedome hee perfect|lye vnderſtoode, by pollitike meanes and earneſt EEBO page image 1053 ſu [...]te, at lengthe hee concluded a peace wyth hym on this wiſe,A [...]ge con|cluded betvven the Prince of Spay [...], and the [...] of Lanca|ſters daughter. that his eldeſt ſonne Henrye ſhoulde haue in marriage the Lady Katherin daughter to the Duke of Lancaſter, begotte on hys wife the Ducheſſe Conſtance, and be enti|tuled prince of Auſturgus. In conſideration of whiche marriage to bee had, and all claymes to craſte, whiche the Duke in right of hys wife might chalendge or pretende, it was agreed that the ſaide Duke ſhoulde receyue yerely the ſumme of tenne thouſande markes, to be payde to him,R. Fabian. or to his aſſigns in the citie of Baionne in Gaſcoigne, during the terme of the liues of the ſaide Duke and Ducheſſe, and further to haue in hand the ſumme of two hundreth thou|ſande nobles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This agreemente and marriage was not concluded, till aboute the thirteenth yeare of King Richardes raigne, ſo that in the meane while many incidentes chaunced in Englande and in other Regions, which in their time and places ſhall bee touched, as to purpoſe ſerueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ia. Me [...].And firſte it is not to bee forgotten, that the Frenchemenne neuer ſhewed more vanitie than they did this yeare,Froiſſart. ſith the Linage of the Ca|petes beganne firſte to rule in Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All the ſhippes that they could prouide from the confines of Spaine, vnto the mouth of the Rhine, all alongeſt the coaſte, they aſſembled at Sluiſe, and therabout, and made ſo great pre|parations for the warre, that the like hadde not bene hearde of, (meaning as they boaſted, and made their auauntes) to paſſe ouer into Eng|lande, and to deuoure the whole countrey, in doyng ſacrifice to the ſoules of their elders with the bloude of the engliſhe people. But accor|ding to the prouerbe, The Mountaines trauell, wyth childe, and forth commeth a little mouſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A [...]ghty great [...] of french [...]hips at Scluys [...]ng to in+ [...] England.There were numbred in the Monethe of September aboute Sluiſe, Dam, and Blank|berke .1287. ſhips, beſide thoſe whiche were rig|ged in Britain by the Conſtable, who had cau|ſed an encloſure of a field to be made of timber, like rayles or barriers, [...] [...]docere of [...] to com| [...] the frẽch [...] for the [...]. that when they were once a lande in Englande, they might therwith encloſe their field, and ſo lodge more at ſuertie, and when they remoued, it was ſo made wyth ioynts,The deſcripti| [...] of the [...]ncl| [...]. yt they might take it vp in peeces & caſt|ly cõuey it with them. This cloſure or wall of woode, was .20. foote in heigth, and conteined in lengthe or in compaſſe when it was ſette vp lij.M. paces, and at the end of euery .xij. paces ſtood a Turret able to receiue .x. men, that was higher than the reſt of the wall by .x. foote at the leaſte.Tho. VValſ. There were appointed to haue paſſed o|uer in thoſe ſhippes .xx.M. men of armes .xx.M. Croſbowes. & .xx.M. other men of warre To haue ſeene the great apparrel, furniture and prouiſiõ, the ſhiping, traſſing, bearing, and car|rying to and fro of things needeful for this ior|ney, a man might haue meruelled,Tho. VValſ. for ſurely the like hath ſeldome bin remembred. All that was done there on that ſide the ſea by the frenchmen, was notified into Englande, ſo that the frẽch|mẽ were not more occupied to prepare thẽſelues to inuade Englande, than the engliſhemẽ were to make themſelues redy to defẽd theyr countrey from all daunger of enimies,The prouiſion of the English men to reſiſte great povver oft Frẽchmen. ſo that euery hauẽ towne, eſpecially alongſt the Weſt, South and Eaſtcoaſtes, were kepte and warded wyth no|table numbers of armed men and archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were redy wythin the realme at that ſeaſon, in one part & other an .100000. archers, & x.M. men of armes, beſide thoſe that were gon into Spaine with the duke of Lãcaſter. All this preparation laſted for the more part of the ſom|mer, euen till the beginning of winter: and ſtill the french K. that was come downe into Flaũ|ders, ſtayed for the cõming of his vncle the duke of Berry: the whiche at length in the moneth of Nouember came to Sluiſe, hauing protracted time, of purpoſe, that he might by the excuſe of Winter, cauſe this iorney to be put off till ano|ther ſeaſon. Wherin he ſhewed more wit thã all ye coũſelors which ye french king had about him: for if he had not politikely ſhifted off the matter, the K. had landed here in England, to the great daunger of his perſone and loſſe of hys people. And yet if we ſhall beleue writers that liued in thoſe days, by reaſon of the bruit that was ſpred throughe the realme, of that huge preparation which the french king made to inuade this land, no ſmall feare entred into the hartes of many,The Londo|ners eſpecially afrayd of the French forces namely of the Londoners, who as if the enimies had bin alreadie landed, beſturred them, in ma|king what prouiſiõ they might for their defẽce, thoughe it ſeemed by their manner of doings, they ſtoode in doubt leaſte the whole realme had not bin able to make ſufficient reſiſtance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 In deede diuers were the more afraide, for that they perceiued,Diſſention a|mong the no|ble men. howe the barons and great lordes agreed not in many pointes among thẽ|ſelues, and ſo being not of one minde, the wiſer ſorte doubted leaſt throughe their diſagreeing in that troubleſome time, ſome daunger mighte growe to the ſtate of the whole reealme.Froiſſart. Not|withſtanding no ſmal number of others, wiſhed nothing more than that the french king in go|ing forward with his purpoſe, might haue come ouer, not doubting but that be ſhold haue foũd ſuch a welcom, as wold haue bẽ litle to his eaſe. About the feaſte of ſaint Michaell, a parliamẽt was called and holden at London, Tho. VValſ. A parliament at London, and wyth|all greate numbers of menne of armes and Archers were appoynted to come and lye a|boute London, that they might be ready to EEBO page image 1054 marche forthwith agaynſt the enimies whenſo|euer it chaunced them to lande. Thus all the townes and villages twenty miles in compaſſe round about Londõ, were ful of men of armes and archers, lying as it had bin in campe, and wanting both victuals and money, they were driuen to ſpoile, and to take by violence what they might get. At lengthe after they had layne thus to ſmall purpoſe along ſeaſon, they were licenced to departe home, with commaundemẽt to bee readie to retourne againe vppon the firſte ſummonaunce: Many of them were conſtrey|ned throughe neceſſitie, to ſell their horſes, and armour, and ſome to ſpoyling and robbing as they wente homewarde, not ſparing what they might laye their handes vppon. Althoughe the menne of warre were diſmiſſed home, the par|liamẽt yet continued, & the lordes ſtill remained at London, hearening ſtill for the french kings comming.Roberte Veer Marques of Dub [...]n created Duke of Irelãd. The Lorde Roberte Veer Earle of Oxford, whom the king in the laſt parliament hadde made Marques of Dubeline,A bill exhibi|ted by the lo|vver houſe in this parliament againſt the erle of Suffolke lord Chauncello [...]r. A vvicked purpoſe pre|uented. was nowe in this parliament created duke of Ireland: the other lordes ſore enuying ſo high preferremente in a man that ſo little deſerued, as they tooke it: for by reaſon of the kings immoderate affection whiche he bare not onely to this noble man, but alſo to the lorde Michaell de la Poole, whome he had lately created Erle of Suffolke, and af|ter aduaunced him to the office of lorde Chaun|cellor, as before yee haue hearde, not onely the lords, but alſo the cõmons ſore grudged at ſuche their high preferrement, in ſo muche that in this preſent parliament, the knightes and burgeſſes of the lower houſe, exhibited a bill agaynſte the lorde Chauncellor, of diuers crimes whiche they laide to his chardge, and ſo vſed the matter, with the helpe of the Lordes, that in the ende in ſome reſpect they had their willes agaynſte hym, con|trarie to the kings mind, as after may appeare. And where the King had demaunded a relief of money towards the mainteinãce of his eſtate, & chardges of the warres, it was aunſwered, that he needed not any ta [...]lage of his ſubiectes, ſith he might furniſhe hymſelfe wyth ſuche a ſumme at the handes of the ſaid Earle, that was iuſtely indebted vnto hym therein, as they were able well to proue. But the kyng was nothyng here|with contented, conceyuyng no ſmall diſplea|ſure, aſwell agaynſt them of the lower houſe, as againſte the Lordes in the vpper, for fauouring them in the lower, in matters that went ſo ſore againſte his minde. Herevppon as was ſaide, (whether trulye or otherwiſe, the Lorde know|eth) by a conſpiracye begon betwixte the kyng and ſuche as were moſte in fauour wyth hym, it was deuiſed,Richarde [...]x|ton iuſtly con|tended. that the Duke of Glouceſter (as principall) and ſuche other Lordes as fauoured the knights and burgeſſes in their ſuite [...] the Earle of Suffolke, [...] and were [...] [...]+gainſte the Kyng in his demaunde of [...] ſhoulde hee willed to a ſupper in [...] to bee murthered. But the Duke [...] ſome meanes to vnderſtande of th [...]s [...] practiſe, hadde no deſire to take parte of [...] ſupper where ſuche ſharpe ſ [...]ce was [...] and with all gaue warning to the reſidue, [...] they likewiſe ſhould not come there, but to con|tent thẽſelues wyth their owne ſuppers at their lodginges. It was ſaid, that ſir Nicholas [...]|ber, who had bin Maior the yeare before, [...] promiſed his aſſiſtaunce in the execution of the horrible facte: but throughe the commendable conſtancie of Richard Exton that was Maior this yeare, being moued by the king for his fur|theraunce therein, and denying flatly to conſent to the deathe of ſuche innocent perſones, that heynous practiſe was omitted. Thys matter being broughte to lighte, the hatred and ma|lice whiche men bare to ſuche counſellors of the king greatly increaſed and the Duke of Glou|ceſter and ſuche as withſtoode the King, daylye grewe more and more into the peoples fauour At length yet throughe the earneſt ſuite of ſome of the greate lordes,A [...] [...]+ted & appoin|ted to be [...] according to the [...] the nobilitie. there was graunted to the king halfe a tenthe and halfe a fifteenthe, whiche ſhould not be ſpent at the pleaſure of the prince, but by the order and appoyntment of the ſayde lordes, and ſo at lengthe the Earle of Arundell was apointed to receyue it,Gr [...] and Henry of Lei+ceſter. to furniſh him with a Nauie to the ſeas. But beefore this payment might be graunted, there was muche a doe, and harde holde ye may be ſure: for where the ſaide Earle of Suffolke then lorde Chauncellour, at the firſt had demaunded of the commons in the kinges name foure fifteenes, for with leſſe (ſaid he,) the king could not mainteine his eſtate and the warres which he had in hande. The whole body of the parliament made aunſwer therein, that without the king were preſent (for hee was then at Eltham) they coulde make therein no aunſwere at all: and heerewith they tooke occa|ſion at lengthe to ſaye further, that excepte the ſaid Earle of Suffolke were remoued from the office of Chauncellorſhip, they would medle no further with any acte in this parliament, were it neuer of ſo ſmall importance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 The king being aduertiſed heereof,Diſcent [...] [...]+tvveene the King and the parliament houſe. ſente a|gaine to the commons, that they ſhoulde ſende vnto Eltham (where he lay) fortie of the wiſeſt and beſt lerned of the cõmon houſe, the whiche in the name of the whole houſe ſhoulde declare vnto him their mindes: and then the houſe was in no ſmall feare, by reaſon of a brute that was raiſed, howe the Kyng ſought meanes to en|trappe and deſtroye them that followed not his EEBO page image 1055 purpoſe Herevppon aſwell the lordes of the vp|per houſe as the commons of the lower, aſſem|bled togither, and agreed with one conſẽt, that the duke of Glouceſter,The Duke of Glouceſter and the Biſhoppe of [...] to the [...] vvhole bodie of the parliament. and Thomas Arundell biſhop of Elie ſhould in the name of the whole parliament be ſente to the king vnto Eitham: which was done, and the king was well con|tented that they ſhould come. When they came before his preſence, with humble reuerence they declared their meſſage, which conſiſted in theſe points:Their requeſtes [...] the King. That the lords and commons aſſembled at that preſente in parliament, be ſought him of his lawful fauor, that they might liue in peace & tranquilitie vnder him. They further declared, that one olde ſtatute and laudable cuſtome was approued,And oftner if [...]eede require. whiche no man could deny, that the Kyng once in the yeare might lawfully ſom|mon his highe Courte of parliament, and call the Lordes and commons therevnto, as to the higheſt Courte of his realme, in which Courte all right and equitie ought to ſhine as the Sun being at the higheſt, whereof poore & riche may take refreſhing,The cauſes and [...]ions of a [...]ment. where alſo reformation ought to be had of al oppreſſions, wrongs, extortions and enormities within the realme, and there the king ought to take counſell with the wiſe men of his realme, for the maintenance of his eſtate, and conſeruation of the ſame. And if it mighte be knowen that any perſons within the realme or without, intended the contrarie, there muſte alſo be deuiſed howe ſuche euill weedes maye be deſtroyed. There muſte alſo be ſtudied and foreſeene, that if any chardge doe come vppon the King and realme, how it may be honorably borne and diſcharged. Further, they declared that til that preſẽt his ſubiects, as was thought, had louingly demeaned themſelues towardes him, in aiding him with their ſubſtaunce to the beſte of their powers, and that their deſire was to vnderſtande howe thoſe goodes were ſpente. And further they ſaid, they had one thing to de+clare vnto hym, how that by an olde ordinance it was enacted, [...] of the [...] from the [...] for ſpace of al [...] [...]es. that if the king ſhoulde abſente himſelfe fortye dayes, not being ſicke, and re|fuſe to come to the Parliament, withoute re|garde to the chardges of his people, and their greate paines, they then may lawfully returne home to their houſes: and therefore ſith he had bin abſent a long time, and yet refuſed to come among them, [...]he Kynges [...]vvere. it was greately to their diſcom|fort. To this the Kyng as we find, made this aunſwere: Well, we doe perceiue that our peo|ple and commons, goe aboute to riſe againſt vs: wherfore wee thinke wee cannot doe bet|ter than to aſke aide of our couſin the french K. & rather ſubmit vs vnto hym, than to our owne ſubiects. The lordes aunſwered, that it ſhoulde not be good for him ſo to doe, but a way rather to bring him into extreme daunger, ſith it was plaine enough, that the frenche Kyng was hys auncient enimie and greateſt aduerſarie, who if he might once ſ [...]t foote in the realme of Eng|lande, he would rather diſpoile, and diſpoſſeſſe the Kyng of hys kingdome, than to put hys helping hande to relieue hym: hee might (they ſaide) call to rememberaunce, howe hys noble progenito [...]re Kyng Edwarde the thirde, hys Grandfather and Prince Edward hys father, hadde trauailed in heate and colde wyth great anguiſhe and troubles inceſſantly, to make a conqueſt of Fraunce, that rightfully appertey|ned vnto them, and nowe to hy [...] in whiche warres he might likewiſe remember how ma|ny Lordes, noble men, and good commons of bothe Realmes had loſte their liues and what chardges bothe the Realmes likewiſe bare in mainteining thoſe warres and nowe (the [...]|pitie) greater burthens were laide vppon the neckes of the engliſhe ſubiect [...] for the ſupporta|tion of his charges by reaſon wherof, they wer ſo lowe brought (ſaid they) that they haue not to pay their rents, & ſo by ſuch meanes was his power decaied, his lords brought behind hãd,VVealthe of the people in the glorye of the Prince and ſuretie of his raigne. & al his people ſore enpoueriſhed & as that Kyng cannot be poore that hath riche people, ſo cannot he be rich that hath poore cõmons: & as he tooke hurte by ſuch inconueniences [...]haũcing through euill counſellours that were aboute hym, ſo the lords and noblemen ſuſteined no leſſe hurt eche one after his eſtate and calling. And if remedie were not in time prouided through his helping hand, the realme muſt needes fall in ruine, and the default ſhould be imputed to hym & to thoſe his euill counſellors. By theſe & the like perſua|ſions, the K. was induced to come to the parlia|ment, & according to his appointment, he came indeede.Change of offi|cers by the parliament. Soone after his comming was Iohn Fortham byſhop of Durham diſchardged of his office of Lord Treaſorer, and in his place was appoynted one Iohn Gilberte, Byſhoppe of Hereforde, that was a Frier of the order of preachers, a man more eloquent than faithfull, as ſome reported of hym. Alſo the Earle of Suffolke was diſchardged of hys office of Lorde Chauncellour, and Thomas Arundell Byſhoppe of Elye placed in hys roomthe, by whole conſent of the Parliament. The ſame Earle of Suffolke was chardged wyth ma|ny and right great enormious crimes, fraudes, falſeties, and treaſons, whiche hee hadde prac|tized, to the great preiudice of the Kyng and Realme,The Earle of Suffolke gre|uouſly ned by the Parliament houſe for ſun|dry his off [...]ces. and thervpon was cõmitted to warde in the Caſtell of Windſor. Notwythſtanding they adiudged him not to death, as ſome write, nor diſgraded him of ye honor of knighthood, but condemned him to pay a fine of .xx.M. marks, EEBO page image 1056 and alſo to forfeit .j. M. poũds of yerely rentes which hee had purchaſed. But other write, that notwithſtanding the K. was ſore offended for the accuſations brought againſt the ſaid erle of Suffolke and others, whom he loued, and was lothe to heare any euill of, yet he was conſtrei|ned at length after he had ſhifted off the matter by ſundry deuiſes, to appoint certaine perſones with full power and auctoritie to heare, and in iudgement to determine thoſe matters. The duke of Glouceſter therefore, and the Earle of Arũdell were apointed as iudges, (which whi|leſt the King as yet was abſent, who got hym forth of the way of purpoſe, bycauſe he woulde not be preſent at the condẽnatiõ of thoſe whome hee moſte entirely [...]oned and fauoured) wente earneſtly in hande with their buſines, and ſo at length (as Walſinghã hath) the earle of Suf|folke was conuict, & found giltie of ſundry cri|mes, treſpaſſes, & naughtie partes: for which it was thought, that he deſeened to loſe his life & goods, but he was yet ſuffred (as ye ſame Wal|ſinghã ſai [...]th) to goe abroade vnder fuerty, cer|taine great men being bounde for him in great ſums of mony. But what order ſo euer was ta|ken for the puniſhmẽt of him, ſure it is, hee was diſplaced frõ his office of chaũcellorſhip, as be|fore ye haue heard: and further the lords, & other eſtates in this parliamẽt, cõſidering yt through couetouſneſſe of the newe depoſed officers, the kings treſure had bin imbeſelde, leudly waſted, & prodigally ſpent,XIII. lordes appointed by Parliament to haue the g [...]+uernement of the realme vnder the king. nothing to his profit, there wer in this parliamẽt .xiij. lords choſen, to haue ouerſight vnder the K. of ye whole gouernment of the realme, as by their cõmiſſiõ in the ſtatuts of the .x. yere of this king it dothe in ye booke of ſtatutes at large apeare. Of theſe .xiij. ther wer iij. of the new officers named, as the biſhop of Elie L. chaũcellor, ye biſhop of Herford L. trea|ſorer, & Nich. Abbot of Waltham L. keeper of the priuy ſeale, ye other .x. were theſe, Wil. arch|biſhop of Canterbury: Alexãder archebiſhop of Yorke: Edmũd Langly duke of Yorke: Tho. Duke of Glouceſter: Wil. biſhop of Winche|ſter: Tho. biſhop of Exceſter: Rich. erle of A|rũdel: Rich. L. Scrope, & Iohn L. Deberoux

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Moreouer, at yt kings inſtance and earneſt ſute it was graũted, ye Rob. de Veer late Mar|ques of Dublin, & nowe newly created Duke of Ireland, ſhuld haue & receiue to his own vſe xix.M. markes, that ye frenchmen were to giue for ye heires of the L. Charles de Blois, that re|mained here in England, which Charles in ti|mes paſt, chalenged as his rightfull inheritance, the duchie of Britain, againſt the erle of Mõt|fort. This grant was made to the duke of Irela(n)d, with conditio(n), that beeing furnished wyth this mony, he shuld passe ouer into Irela(n)d, before ye next Easter, there to recouer such landes as the K. had giue(n) to him: for aswell as the lords as ye co(m)mons, wer so desirous to haue him gon yt they wished ye realm rather to spare so much treasure, [...] a(n) to haue his presence aboute ye king, to allure him to folly. The same time ye king of Armony sued for a safe conduit to come againe ouer into his lande, to speake with ye K. as it had bin about ye mouing of some peace betwixt ye .ij. realmes of Engla(n)d & Frau(n)ce: but sith his meaning was suspected to be to no good ende, but to benefit himself by receuing of som great gifts at the kings bou(n)tiful hands, his suite was not grau(n)ted. In this meane time alſo [...] the frẽch K. with ſuch a cõpanie of [...] & other lords, as had not bin hearde of ſtill [...]|tinued in Flanders, ſtaying aſwel f [...] conue|nient winde, as for ye comming of the duke of Berry, it chaunced ye certaine engliſh ſhippes they wafred the ſeas,Tvvo of the french king ships take vvith a g [...]t price in [...] met with .ij. of the french ſhips, yt were ſailing towards S [...]uiſe, & figh|ting with thẽ, tooke thẽ, & brought them to theſe Sandwich. In theſe ſhips party of ye cloſ [...] wall of wood (wherof ye haue heath) was ſold, the maſter carpenter yt was the chiefe deuiſer to frame [...]t, being an engliſh mã borne, but baniſh|ed his caũtry afore yt time, for ſome office. Alſo there was foũd aboorde the ſame ſhips, a maſter gunner, that ſometime had ſerued ye engliſhmẽ at Callais, whẽ ſir Hughe Caluerley was [...]|tenaunt there. Alſo diuers greate gunnes and engins to beate downe walles were foũd & ta|ken in the ſame ſhips, with a greate quãtity of powder yt was more worthe thã all the reſt.G [...]es vvas inuented [...] more than [...] ye [...]es being this time, to vvit, An. [...] A|bout the ſame time, or rather ſomwhat before, the engliſhmẽ alſo tooke certaine hulks and .vj. cariks of the Genewes, ladẽ with great riches, but bicauſe they were marchãts, they foũd ſuch fauor at the kings hãds through means of Mi|chael de la Poole thẽ L. Chancellor (whom they had made their friend) yt they had their veſſells,Reſtition of man chan [...] goodes taken [...] & all their goods reſtored, & ſtreighte wayes they paſſed with the ſame vnto Sluiſe where ye eni|mies laye, to make ſale of their wares there. Wherevpon much murmuring roſe among the kings ſubiectes, taking it in euill parte yt they ſhuld be ſuffred ſo to goe their wayes to releue the enimies of the realme, with ſuch goodes as were once brought into the engliſhmẽs poſſeſ|ſion, & ſpeciallie the L. Chaũcellor was very e|uill thought of, for ſhewing ſo much fauor vn|to thoſe ſtrangers. The frẽch K. ſtill remaining in Flaunders tarying for the comming of the duke of Berrie & alſo for a conueniẽt winde, at length on the euen of All ſaintes,The french [...]e [...]te [...]ering forvvarde to|vvardes Eng|lande is [...] backe by com| [...]ly vv [...] the wind came about very fauorably for the frenchemens pur|poſe: wherevppon they weyed Ancres, and lanched from the hauẽ of Sluſe, but they were EEBO page image 1057 not paſt twentie miles forwarde on theyr way,The French [...]leete letting forward to|wards Eng|land, is driuen [...]ande by con|trary windes. when the winde ſuddaynely turned contrary to their courſe againe, and brought them back with ſuch violence, that diuers of them, as they ſhould enter the Hauen, were broken and bruiſed, and ſo by this occaſion, and the Counſell of the Duke of Berry togither, the French King brake vp his iourney for that yeare, and returned into France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yee haue hearde what was done by the ſtates aſſembled in Parliamente againſte the Earle of Suffolke, whome the moſt parte of the Realme ſo greatly hated, but yet neuertheleſſe, the Kyng had ſuch an affection towardes him, that imme|diately after the Parliamente was diſſolued, hee vndid all that had bin enacted againſte him, re|ceyuing him into more familiaritie than before, and cauſed him to cõtinue with the Duke of Ire|lande,The kings in| [...]te af| [...] [...], to|wardes the Duke of Ire|land and the Earle of Suf|f [...]lke. and Alexander Neuill Archbyſhoppe of Yorke, which two lords, trauelled moſt earneſt|ly to moue the K. againſt the other Lords, and to diſadnull all that had bin done in the laſt Parli|ament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There encreaſed therefore in the King an in|ward hatred, whyche hee conceyued agaynſt the Lordes, theſe men putting it into his eare, that hee was lyke no King, but rather reſembled a ſhadowe of a King, ſaying, it woulde come to paſſe, that hee ſhoulde bee able to doe nothing of hymſelfe, if the Lordes myght enioy the authori|tie which they had taken vpon them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King gaue credite to theſe tales, and therefore had the Lordes in greate iealoſie, not|withſtanding they were thought to bee his moſt true and faithfull ſubiectes, and the other craftie, deceitfull, and vntruſtie, but ſuch an affection had the King to them, that no informations, nor ac|cuſations, though neuer ſo manifeſtly proued, could bring them out of his fauoure, in ſo muche, as at the feaſt of Chriſtmas nexte following,1387 he cauſed the Earle of Suffolke to ſitte with hym of his own table, in robes accuſtomarily appoin|ted for Kings to weare, and not for meaner e|ſtates, which was much noted, and no little en|creaſed the enuie againſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the beginning of Marche, in this tenth yeare, Richarde Erle of Arundell, being appoin|ted Lorde Admirall, and Thomas Mowbray Earle of Nottingham, the Earle of Deuonſhire, and the Biſhop of Norwiche as Froiſſart hathe,The Earle of [...]undell go| [...] in the Sea. [...] C. [...]e of armes [...]nd a thou| [...]and archers [...]roiſſart [...]eth. went to the Sea with a warlike power of men of armes and archers, ſo well trimmed and appoin|ted as was poſſible, for the Lorde Admirall vn|derſtanding that the Duke of Glouceſter, and many other noble men woulde ſee the muſters of his menne, vſed all diligence, and ſpared for no coſtes, to haue the moſt choyſeſt and pikeſt fel|lowes that mighte be gotten, not following the euill example of others in times paſt, whiche re|ceyued tagge and ragge to fill vp their numbers,A greate abuſe in choyſe of Souldiers. whome they hired for ſmall wages, and reſer|ued the reſidue to their purſes, and when to the aduauncement of the Realmes commoditie they ſhoulde haue encountred the enimies, they ſhifted off all occaſions thereto, and onely prolonged time, withoute atchieuing anye enterprice auay|lable, to the ende they mighte receyue the whole wages, and keepe themſelues from daunger, whi|che they ſhoulde hardly haue auoyded, when they had not about them ſuche able men as were lyke to matche the enimies: but the Earle of Arundell contrarily gote the ableſt menne hee mighte, not ſparing his owne purſe, to the ende that by theyr ſeruice, hee mighte atchieue ſome worthy enter|price, to redounde vnto the commoditie of hys Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After the Duke of Glouceſter had behelde ſo faire and choſen a power of men of warre, they were ſtraight wayes appoynted to gette them a Shippebourd, and ſo beeing embarqued, ye whole nauie paſſed foorth to the Thames mouth, where they ſtayed to watch for the fleete of Flaunders, that was ready to come from Rochelle with wines. At length, vpon a Sunday being the euen of the Annuntiation of oure Lady, the Flemiſhe fleete was diſcouered a good way off, by one that was mounted into one of the [...]oppes of a Shippe of the Engliſhe fleete. The Earle of Arundell greatly reioycing at thoſe newes, forthwith with his whole fleete, made to the Sea. When ye Fle|mings approched neere to our Nauie, they made ſayle, as if they woulde ſette vpon the ſame,A good po|lici [...]. and our menne of purpoſe made countenaunce, as if they woulde haue retired, as miſtruſting them|ſelues to be able to match their aduerſaries, who coueting rather a ſafe paſſage than battayle,A great victo|rie of the Engliſh nauie againſt the Flemiſh fleete Ia. Meir. Tho. VValſ. paſ|ſed by, but the Engliſhmen hauing once gote the winde fitte for their purpoſe, ſuddaynely ſet vp|pon the Flemiſh Shippes, and fought with them right fiereely: at length, after a ſore conflict whi|che endured foure houres, the victorye fell to the Engliſhemen. There were taken foureſcore Shippes, with diuers Captaynes, and menne of armes, namely theyr chiefe Admirall, named Iohn Euyche, a perfect good Seaman, and one that had aforetime done much hurt to the Eng|liſh nation Diuers of their Shippes were, boug|th and ſome eſcaped yet from the battell, but the Earle of Arundell pur [...]ed them ſo agrely for the ſpace of two dayes togither, that at length hee tooke them and broughte them [...] to his [...]|uie, ſo that what in the battell and in the ch [...]ſ [...] there were to [...]n of great and ſmall, to the num|ber of an hundred veſſels, all fraught, with win [...] ſo that the [...] was [...]unde [...] the ſame [...] nine thouſand [...] or rather as other haue,I [...]. [...] Tho. VValf. nyne|teene thouſand, which togither with the veſſelles EEBO page image 1058 were ſtraight ſente vnto Orwell hauen, and to other hauens abroade in the Realme, beſide that whiche fell to the Kings ſhare, as due to hym by his prerogatiue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Citizens of Middlebourgh came to the Earle, and requeſted him that they mighte buy thoſe wines of him, and pay for the ſame after the rate of an hundred ſhillings the tunne, alled|ging how they were the kings friends, and ſtoode in neede of wines: but the Earle of Arundell, thinking it more reaſon, that thoſe whiche hadde borne the charges of his iourney, to witte the cõ|mons of the Realme of England ſhould haue the commoditie thereof than anye other, hee denyed their ſute,The liberali|tie of the Erle of Arundell. but yet to ſhewe them ſome pleaſure as his friendes, hee gaue to them twentie tunnes to make merrie with: As for that whiche fell to the Earles ſhare, he vſed ſuche bountifulneſſe in be|ſtowing it among his friends, that he left not to himſelfe ſo much as one tunne, hee wanne there|fore no ſmall prayſe, that forbearing his owne commoditie which hee might haue reaped in ſel|ling thoſe wines to ſtraungers, hee had more re|gard to the profit of the commons, whereby they might vnderſtand, that that which they had layd forthe towardes the ſetting forward of this iour|ney, was not altogither loſt nor caſt away. Part of the Flemiſh fleete eſcaping as before yee haue heard, was purſued vnto the hauen of Sluſe, and Blankerke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers roades made into Flaunders by the Engliſh|men, & greate ſpoyle done.All the Countrey of Flaunders, neere to the Sea coaſtes, was in great feare, for the Engliſh|men landed, and euery daye wente abroade into the Countrey, brenning diuers townes and vil|lages, as Mude, Oſtburg, Houckam, Monacha|redam, and others. And at length, after they had taken their pleaſure in the Countrey, for the ſpace of tenne dayes togither, they hoiſted vp ſailes, and returned with all their pray and booties, whiche beeing ſolde, and vttered abroade in the Realme,Wine ſolde for thirteene ſhillings four pence the tun. made wine ſo plentifull heere in Eng|lande, that it was ſolde for thirteene ſhillings foure pence the tunne, and twentie ſhillings the beſt and choiſeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle of Arundel not ſatiſfyed with this happie archieued enterprice, but minding to doe more ſeruice to the benefite of hys Countreye, gathered his Shippes togither, and hyring newe Souldiers to ſupplye the roomthes of them that were hurte, maimed, or ſlayne, turned his ſayles towards the Caſtell of Breſt, whiche ſeemed to be a keye to the leſſe Britaine, and being (as yee haue heard) in the Engliſhmens poſſeſſion, the French menne were about to reyſe vp and build farre greater and ſtronger baſtillions,The Earle of Arundell ſay|leth into Bri|tayne, with a great power. than thoſe were that the Duke of Lancaſter had taken and deſtroyed as he ſailed forward on his iourney to|ward Spayne: one of theſe two new Baſtilles ye Earle of Arundell wanne by force from them that kept it, and bycauſe it ſeemed neceſſary to be kepte for a defence to the Caſtell, if it were in the Engliſhmens hands, hee committed it to the cu|ſtodie of certaine Engliſhmen. The other beyng not yet finiſhed, but begunne in ſumptuous wiſe to be builded, he ſet on fyre and brent. This done, furniſhing the garriſon with ſufficient vittalles, and munition to ſerue them for one whole yere, hee returned home into Englande, with greate prayſe and commendations of the [...] his doings: but the Duke of Irelande, the Earle of Suffolke, ſir Simon de Burley, and Sir Ri|charde Sturrie, that ſtill continued aboute the Kyng, ſeemed rather to enuie the Earle of A|rundels good name, than otherwiſe, [...] the fol|lower of ve [...]|tue [...] to commend hym and others to the King, that hadde beene foorthe in that iourney, in ſo muche, that when the Earle of Nottingham, otherwiſe called Earle Marſhall, that had beene euer the Kyngs pleyfellowe, and of equall age to hym, came nowe to the Courte, hoping to bee righte wel|come, and to receyue great thankes at the kings handes, he hadde no good countenaunce ſhewed hym, neyther of the King, nor of the Duke of Irelande, who diſdeyning once to talke with hym, ſeemed to enuie the worthy prowes in o|ther, whiche he knewe wanted in hymſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, by the counſell of thoſe Lordes and Knightes that remayned aboute the Kyng,The Lorde Percy ſent to the Seas. the Lorde Henry Percy, ſonne to the Earle of Northumberlande, was ſente to the Seas, to beate backe the attemptes of the enimies, but hee was ſlenderly appoynted to atchieue anye greate enterpriſe: and this was done of ſome en|uious purpoſe, bycauſe hee had got a name amõg the common people, to be a right hardie and va|liant Gentleman, as well among Engliſhmen as Scottes. But he eyther ignorant, or not much waying of that whiche they craftely had imagi|ned againſte him, boldly and valiantly executed the buſineſſe enioyned hym, and hauing remay|ned abroade, during the whole time of hys ap|poynted ſeruice, returned ſafely home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time, a Frier Carmelite, na|med Walter Diſſe, that had bene confeſſor to the Duke of Lancaſter, obteyned in fauoure of the ſame Duke, at Pope Vrbanes hands, certayne faculties, to be diſtributed to ſuch as would pray and pay for them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Among other of thoſe faculties, one was, in make al thoſe whome he thought good, the Popes Chaplaynes, according to forme of law, and the cuſtome vſed in the Court of Rome. Nowe by|cauſe ſuch as obteyned this fauour, enioyed great liberties, many were glad to beſtowe largely, to be ſo preferred, the Frier being ready to admitte thoſe that offered moſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 EEBO page image 1059 F [...]ier Pateſhul for taking his profeſsion, preacheth in o| [...] agaynſt [...]own order.Among other, one Peeter Pateſhull, a Frier of the Auguſtines order, was made by hym the Popes Chaplayne, a man not vnlearned and one that fauoured Wiclifes doctrine, and there|vpon forſaking his priuate profeſſion, gaue him|ſelfe to a publique trade of life whiche myghte ſeeme to him more holy, commaundable, and ſure. Herevpon, he tooke vpon him to preache a|gainſte his owne order, namely, in a Sermon whiche hee made in S. Chriſtofers, Ch [...] in [figure appears here on page 1059] London, hee mueyed ſo earneſtly againſte the a|buſes and heynous crimes which ye Friers, ſome|times his breethren, vſed to put in practiſe, that it was an horror to heare.Wickleniſtes. There were preſente an hundred at the leaſt of Wiclifes opinion at his ſermon, and in the meane while, that hee ſo layde forth what he knewe againſte his late bree|thren, ſome perſons there were that ranne to the Auguſtine Friers, and declared the whole mat|ter, wherevpon, a dozen of the hardieſt and luſti|eſt fellowes among them came to the Churche where this Pati [...]hull was preaching, and hea|ring what was ſayde, they began to be ſore mo|ued, in ſo muche, that one of them, more zealous for his Religion than the other, ſtepped foorthe, and agayne ſayd thoſe things which the preacher proponed, which thing, when the Wickleuiſts perceyued, they ſette vpon him that ſo diſquieted the congregation, and laying handes on hym, threwe hym downe, trode him vnder their feete, and lent him many a good buffet, and chaſing all the other Friers away, they were fully bente to haue killed them, and ſette their houſe a fyre, cry|ing out with loude voyces, Let vs deſtroy theſe murtherers, let vs breune theſe Sodomites, and hand vp ſuch traytors of the King and Realme, and running thus with ſuch a furious noyſe and outrage, they purpoſed verily to haue ſette fyre on the Friers lodgings, but that through the humble prayer of Frier Thomas Aſhborne, and one that was his fellow, being reputed for two good men, and doctors of diuinitie, they were ſtayed. The comming alſo of one of the Sherifes of London, holpe muche to appeaſe them, ſo that by his per|ſwaſion, they returned home to their houſes, but No [...]tr Pateſhul, being mainteined among them, was counſelled, ſith hee was interrupted in hys ſermon, to ſet downe in writing all ſuch matters as he was about to intreat of, and what he [...]ew further, he therefore deuiſed a lybell,A Lybell by Frier Pateſhul againſt his breethren. in whych the accuſed diuers of his breethren, of mu [...]thering ſundry of their fellowes. And for more proofe to bee giuen to his ſayings, hee reade the names of them that were made away, and the names [...] of the murtherers, and ſhewes where [...] that were murthered were buryed & hee affirmed [...] that, that the ſayde Fyires his breethren of late, were S [...]ites and [...]tay [...]rs, both to the king and realme, and many other things hee declared, too hadde to ſpeake of, in that his writing or ly|bell which he faſtned vppon the Churche dor [...] of S. Paule in London, that the more confuſion might thereby redounde vnto his late breethren, the Friers aforeſaid. In the beginning of ye ſame Lybell hee proteſted, that hee was got foorthe of the Diuels dungeon, and through the grace of God, eſcaped from amongſt wicked and filthy perſons, by reaſon whereof, and for that hee was an auoucher of the veritie, he ſaide, he was ſure to ſuffer great aduerſities at the Friers hands, if they might lay hold on him, but he thanked Pope Vr|bane, for that through his graunte, he had obtey|ned ſuche libertie, that by helpe of his friends, hee might lawfully withdraw himſelfe from ye hãds of his enimies. There were diuers men of good worſhip, that mainteyned this Pateſhull, and cauſed a tranſcript of this Lybell, to bee written forth, affirming all to bee true that was therein mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other that thus fauoured this cauſe,The fauou|rers of Frier Pateſhull. were diuers Knightes, as Sir William Neuill, Sir Lewis Clifford, Sir Iohn Clanbowe, Sir Richard Sturry, and ſir Thomas Latimer, and the chiefeſt of all, was one ſir Iohn Montague, who cauſed all the Images to bee taken downe, and ſet aſide in corners, which Iohn Aubrey, and his ſucceſſor ſir Alane Buxhull, or any their an|ceſtors had ſet vp in their Chappell of Chenelcy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time, the Duke of Irelande ſoughte to bee diuorſed from his lawfull wife, a trimme yong Lady, daughter to the Lady Iſa|bell, that was one of King Edwarde the thyrde his daughters, and tooke to wife one Lancegrone a Bohemer, one of the Queenes maydes, by rea|ſon whereof, greate occaſion of ſlaunder and re|proch grewe, and diuers Lords, ſpecially ye Duke of Glouceſter, that was vncle to the Ladye that was forſaken, tooke greate diſpleaſure heere|with. But ſith the King allowed of all the Duke of Irelandes doyngs, the Duke of Glouceſter EEBO page image 1060 diſſembled ſuch iniuries done to his neece for the time, till oportunitie mighte ſerue to reuenge the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Irelande vnderſtoode all theſe things, and therefore was the more circumſpect for his owne ſafetie, and ſtudyed howe by ſome meanes he mighte diſpatche the Duke of Glou|ceſter out of the way, as the man whome he moſt feared, leaſt his life ſhoulde be his deſtruction, by one meanes or other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Eaſter was nowe paſt, the tyme (as yee haue hearde appoynted) before the which the Duke of Irelande ſhould haue tranſported ouer into Ire|lande, and yet was hee not ſet forward, but leaſt ſomewhat myght be thought in the matter, and for feare of ſome ſturre to be rayſed by the Lords of the Realme, that wiſhed him gone, accordyng to the order preſcribed at the laſt Parliament,Diſſention betwixt the Kyng, and the nobles. the King as it were to bring hym to the water ſide, wente with him into Wales, where beeyng out of the way, they myghte deuiſe how to diſpatche the Duke of Glouceſter, the Earles of Arundell, Warwike, Darbye, and Nottingham, with o|thers of that faction There were with the King, beſyde the Duke of Ireland, Michael de la Pole Earle of Suffolke, Roberte Triſilian Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, and diuers other, whiche doubtfull of theyr owne ſafegardes, dyd what they coulde as writers reporte, to moue the King forwarde to the deſtruction of thoſe noble men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Kyng had remayned in thoſe par|ties a good while, hee returned,An. reg. [...]. and broughte the Duke of Irelande backe with him agayne, ſo that it ſemed hys boyage into Ireland was now quite forgotten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the ſame tyme,Grafton. Robert Triſilian Lord chiefe Iuſtice of Englande came to Cou [...]e, and in [...]ited there two thouſand perſons. The King and the Queene came to Groby, and thither came by hys commaundement the Iuſti|ces of the Realme. There were alſo with hym the ſame tyme, Alexander Archbiſhop of Yorke, Roberte Vere Duke of Ireland, Michael de la Pole Earle of Suffolke, Robert Triſilian,C [...]tayne queſtion in law [...]|ded of the iuſtices. and his fellowes, of whome it was demaunded, if by the lawes of the Realme, the King myghte re|uoke the ordinances made in the laſt Parlia|ment, to the whiche he had giuen his conſente in [...]an [...]er by conſtraint, and they made aunſwere that he might. Then were the Iuſtices com|maunded to come vnto Nothingham, where the King appoynted to meete them, and thither hee came, according to his appoyntment,A Co [...]ll holden at Not [...]ingham. and helde a ſolemne Counſell in the Caſtell of Notting|ham, [figure appears here on page 1060] the morrowe after Saint Bartholmewes day. In whiche Counſell, were the aforeſayde Archbyſhop of Yorke, the Duke of Irelande, the Earle of Suffolke, Roberte Triſilian Iuſtice, Roberte Bramble Iuſtice, and ſundry other, all which Iuſtices were commaunded to ſette theyr handes vnto the queſtions vnder written, that by meanes thereof, thoſe perſons that were about the Kyng, thought they might haue good occa|ſion, to putte the Duke of Glouceſter, and other Lords that were his complices vnto death, whi|che in the laſt Parliament were ordeyned to haue the gouernaunce of the Realme, and all ſuche as were conſenting to the ſame. Diuers of the Iu|ſtices refuſed to ſubſcribe, but yet they were con|ſtreyned to doe as the reſt did, among the whych was Iohn Bel [...]nappe, who vtterly refuſed,Iuſtice Bel [...]|nap o [...]opell [...] to ſubſcri [...] tyll the Duke of Ireland, and the Earle of Suffolke compelled hym thereto, for if hee had perſiſted in the refuſall, hee had not eſcaped their handes, and yet when he hadde ſet too hys ſeale, he burſt out into theſe wordes:Iuſtice Bel [...]|nap [...] wordes. Nowe (ſayde hee) heere lac|keth nothing but a rope, that I mighte receyue a rewarde worthy for my deſert, and I know, if I EEBO page image 1061 had not done this, I mighte not haue eſcaped your handes, ſo that for youre pleaſures and the Kings I haue done it, and deſerued therby death at the handes of the Lordes: whyche indeede ſhortly followed, for in the next Parliamente hee was condemned and executed. But nowe that thys myghte remayne in recorde, an Acte of Counſell was made thereof, in manner as follo|weth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Addition to Pa [...] Memorand. that the fiue and twentith daye of Auguſt, in the eleuenth yeare of the raigne of King Richard the ſecond, at the Caſtell of Not|tingham aforeſayde, Roberte Triſilian, Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Englande, Roberte Belknap Lord chiefe Iuſtice of the common pleas, Iohn Holte, Roger Fulthorp, and Williã Borough, Knightes and aſſociates of the ſayde Roberte Belknap, and Iohn Lockton, one of the Kyngs ſergeants at the lawe, beeing perſonally required in preſence of the Lordes and other witneſſes vnder written by our ſayd ſoueraigne Lorde the Kyng, in that faith and allegiance in whiche to him they were bounden, that they ſhoulde truely aunſwere to certayne queſtions vnderwritten, and vpon the ſame by their diſcretions, to ſay the lawe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſte it was aſked of them, whether the newe ſtatute,Queſtion in laws demided [...] the Iuſtice. ordinaunce, and commiſſion made in the laſt Parliament holden at Weſtminſter, bee hurtfull to the kings prerogatiue. Wherevnto all of one minde aunſwered, that they were hurt|full, and ſpecially bycauſe they bee agaynſte the kings will.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was enquired of them, howe they oughte to bee puniſhed, that procured the ſayde Statute, ordinance and Comiſſion to be made. Wherevnto with one aſſent they anſwered, that they deſerued death, except the King of his grace would pardon them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was enquired, how they ought to be puniſhed, whiche moued the King to conſente to the making of the ſaid ſtatute, ordinance, and cõ|miſſion. Wherevnto they aunſwered, that vnleſſe the King woulde giue them his pardon, they ought to loſe their liues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was enquired of them what puniſh|ment they deſerued, that compelled the Kyng to the making of that ſtatute, ordinance, and com|miſſion. Wherevnto they gaue aunſwere, that they ought to ſuffer as Traytors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was demaunded of them howe they ought to bee puniſhed that interrupted the Kyng ſo, that hee myghte not exerciſe thoſe things that apperteyned to his regaltie and prerogatiue. Wherevnto aunſwere was made, that they ought to be puniſhed as Traytors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was enquired of them, whether that after the affayres of the Realme, and the cauſe of the callyng togither the ſtates to the Parlia|mente, were once by the Kyngs commaunde|mente declared and opened, and other articles on the Kyngs behalfe limitted, vppon whyche the Lordes and commons of the Realme ought to intreate and proceede, if the Lordes neuer|theleſſe woulde proceede vpon other articles, and not meddle with thoſe articles which the Kyng hadde limited, till time the King hadde aunſwe|red the Articles proponed by them, notwithſtan|ding the Kyng enioyned them to the contrarie: Whether in this caſe the Kyng myghte rule the Parliament, and cauſe them to proceede vp|pon the Articles by hym limited, before they pro|ceede any further. To whyche queſtion, it was aunſwered, that the Kyng ſhoulde haue in thys parte the rule, for order of all ſuche articles to be proſecuted, vntill the ende of the Parliamente. And if any preſumed to goe contrary to this rule, he was to be puniſhed as a traytor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was aſked, whether the King when ſo euer it pleaſed hym myghte not diſſolue the Parliamente, and commaunde the Lordes and commons to depart from thence or not. Where|vnto it was aunſwered that hee might.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was inquired, that for aſmuche as it was in the Kyng to remoue ſuche Iuſtices and officers as offende, and to puniſhe them for theyr offences: Whether the Lordes and com|mons myghte without the Kings wil, impeache the ſame officers and Iuſtices, vpõ their offences in Parliament or not. To this aunſwere was made, that they myghte not, and hee that at|tempted contrarye, was to ſuffer as a Tray|tor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was enquired, howe hee is to bee pu|niſhed, that moued in the Parliamente, that the ſtatute wherein Edwarde, the ſonne of Kyng Edwarde, greate grandfather to the Kyng that nowe is, was endited in Parliamente, myght be ſente for, by inſpection of whyche Statute, the ſayde newe ſtatute or ordinaunce and commiſ|ſion were conceyued, and deuiſed in the Parlia|ment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To whiche queſtion, with one accorde, as in all the reſidue they aunſwered, that as well hee that ſo ſummoned, as the other, whyche by force of the ſame motion, broughte the ſayde Statute into the Parliamente houſe, be as pub|lique offendors and Traytors to bee puni|ſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was enquired of them, whether the Iudgemente giuen in the Parliament agaynſte Michael de la Pole Earle of Suffolke, were er|ronious and reuocable, or not:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 To which queſtion likewiſe with one aſſente EEBO page image 1062 they ſayd, that if the ſame iudgement were nowe to bee giuen, the Iuſtices and Sergeaunte a|foreſayde woulde not gyue the ſame, bycauſe it ſeemed to them, that the ſayde iudgemente is re|uocable and erronious in euery part. In wit|neſſe whereof, the Iuſtices and Sergeaunte a|foreſayde, to theſe preſentes, haue ſet there ſeales, theſe beeing witneſſes, Alexander Archbyſhop of Yorke, Roberte Archbyſhoppe of Dublin, Iohn Byſhop of Durham, Thomas Byſhop of Che|ſter, Iohn Byſhoppe of Bangor, Robert Duke of Irelande, Mighell Earle of Suffolke, Iohn Rypon Clearke, and Iohn Blake.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.Now beſide theſe Iuſtices and Sergeaunte, there were called at that preſente vnto Noting|ham, all other Iuſtices of the Realme, and the Sherifes. Alſo, diuers of the Citie of London, which the King knewe would encline to his will the rather, for that ſome of them, hauing afore|time confeſſed treaſon againſt the King by them imagined, and obteyning pardon for the ſame, were ready at his commaundemente, to recom|pence ſuche fauoure, in the accompliſhmente of what ſoeuer they knewe myghte ſtand with hys pleaſure. Heerevppon, they beeing enpanelled to enquire of certayne treaſons that were ſuppoſed to be committed by the Lordes, which in the laſt Parliament hadde ſo cauſed things to paſſe, con|trary to the Kyngs pleaſure,The Lordes [...]ed of di|uers offences. endited the ſame Lordes of many crimes enformed againſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Londoners indeede are euill reported of in thoſe dayes, by ſome writers, for their vn|ſtableneſſe, one whyle holding on the Kinges part, and with ſuche as were chiefe in counſell a|bout hym, and an other whyle on the Lordes ſyde that were of a contrary faction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Why the She|rifes of all ſhires were ſent for to the Courte.But nowe as concerning the cauſe why the Sherifes were called hither, it was chiefly to vn|derſtande what power of men they might aſſure the Kyng of, to ſerue hym agaynſte the Lordes and Barons, whome hee tooke to be his enimies: and further, that where he meane to call a Parli|ament very ſhortly, they ſhoulde ſo vſe the mat|ter that no Knyght might be choſen, but ſuch as the Kyng and his Counſell ſhoulde name. But aunſwere was made heerevnto by the Sherifes, that the Lordes were ſo highly beloued of ye com|mons, that it lay not in their powers to aſſemble any great forces againſte the Lords, and as for choſing the Knightes of the Shires, they ſayde, that the commons would vndoubtedly vſe theyr auntiente liberties, and priuiledges, in chooſing ſuche as they thoughte meeteſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But yet after that the indictments were found, according to the deſire of the kyng and hys coun|ſellors, and that thoſe whiche hadde beene called aboute this matter, were licenced to depart home, the Kyng and the Duke of Irelande ſent meſ|ſengers into euerye parte of the Realme,Souldiers [...]ined on all ſides by the K. agaynſte the Lordes. to [...]|teyne men of warre to aſſiſte them in the [...]|rell againſte the Lordes if neede were. [...] made aunſwere, that ſith they knew the [...] [...] to be f [...]ythfull and loyall to the King, ſuch [...] the bottome of theyr heartes, and were ready to ſtudy, to deuiſe, and to do all thyngs that [...]ght tende to his honor, and wealthe of the Realme, they myghte not by anye meanes beare armoure againſte them. But a great number of other that tooke it that they were reteyned for a good and neceſſary purpoſe, promiſed to be ready whenſo|euer it ſhoulde pleaſe the King to ſende for them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes beeing in this meane while ad|uertiſed of theſe doyngs, were ſtriken with great he aumeſſe, for that not knowing themſelues (as they tooke it) giltie of anye offence, the Kyng ſhoulde thus ſeeke theyr deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerewith, the Duke of Glouceſter, meaning to mitigate the Kinges diſpleaſure, reteyned a ſolemne othe before the Byſhop of London,The Duke of Glouceſter proteſting vpon his oth [...]. and diuers other Lords, proteſting by the ſame oth [...], that hee neuer imagined, nor wente aboute anye thing, to the Kings hinderance, but to his power, hadde alwayes done what hee myghte, to ad|uaunce the Kings honor, proſperous ſtate, and good liking, except onely that hee hadde gyuen no good countenaunce to the Duke of Irelande, whome the Kyng ſo muche loued: and ſurely for that the ſayd Duke had diſhonored his kinſ [...]d|man, and the Kings alſo, hee was firmely deter|mined to reuenge that iniurie vppon him, and heerewith, hee beſoughte the Byſhoppe of Lon|don to declare what hys wordes were vnto the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhoppe commyng to the King, made reporte of the Duke of Glouceſters proteſtation, cõfirmed with his othe, in ſuch wiſe, as the king beganne ſomewhat to bee perſwaded, that it was true. But when the Earle of Suffolke perceyued that, fearing leaſt the reconciliation of the King and the Duke his vncle ſhoulde turne to his vn|doing, hee beganne to ſpeake againſt the Duke, tyll the Byſhoppe [...]ad hym holde hys peace, and tolde hym, that it nothing became hym to ſpeake at all, and when the Earle aſked why ſo,Stou [...]e wor [...] of the Biſhop of London. by|cauſe (ſaid the Byſhoppe) thou waſt in the laſt Parliamente condemned for an euill perſon, and one not worthy to lyue, but onely it pleaſeth the King to ſhew thee fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng beeyng offended with the By|ſhoppes preſumptuous wordes, commaunded hym to departe and get hym home to his Chur|che, who forthwith departed, and declared to the Duke of Glouceſter what he had heard and ſene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon, the great miſliking that had bin afore time betwixte the Kyng and the Lordes, was nowe more vehemently increaſed, the Duke EEBO page image 1063 of Ireland, the Earle of Suffolke the Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Lord chiefe Iuſtice Robert Triſi|lian and others ſtill procuring, ſtirring, and con|firming the Kyngs heauie diſpleaſure againſt the Lordes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter conſidering to what concluſion theſe things tended, came ſecretely to a conference with the Earles of Arundell, War|wike,The Lordes con [...]e howe to preuent the perils preten|ded againſt them. and Derby, who were in lyke daunger, if they prouided not more ſpeedelie for their ſafetie, wherevppon, hee diſcouereth to them the perill wherein they all ſtoode in commune, ſo that whẽ they wayed what was the moſte expedient meane to ſauegarde theyr lyues, they gathered their po|wers togither, determining to talke with the Kyng, with their armour vpon their backes, for their more ſuretie, as well concerning his pre|tence, to bring them to their deathes, as for the fauour which he haue to thoſe whome they repu|ted to be traytors, both to him, and to the whole ſtate of the Realme, whereby the ſame coulde not auoyde ſpeedie remedie, if ruine were not the ſooner prouided.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng on the other parte tooke aduice, how he mighte apprehende theſe Lordes (whome he tooke to bee playne traytors) eche one a parte, before they mighte gather their ſtrengthes about them, and firſte, hee ſent the Earle of Northum|berlande and others,The Earle of Northumber|land ſent to apprehend the Earle of A|rundell. vnto the Caſtell of Reigate to take the Earle of Arundell, who laye there at that preſent. But howſoeuer it fortuned the Erle of Northumberlande came backe, and fayled to accompliſhe that which hee had in commaunde|mente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, a greate number were ſente by nyghte, to haue layde handes on hym, and to haue broughte hym to the Kyngs preſence, or in caſe hee reſiſted, to haue ſlayne hym, if by anye meanes they myghte: but hee beeyng warned by a meſſenger, that came to him from the Duke of Glouceſter, conueyed hymſelfe away, and with ſuche bandes as hee hadde gote togither, rode all that nyghte,The Earle of Ar [...]ll ioy| [...] with the [...]er Lordes. ſo that in the morning hauing paſ|ſed a thirtie myles, not without greate trauayle, and all ſpeede poſſible, hee was in the morning aduaunced vnto Haringey Parke, where hee founde the Duke of Glouceſter, and the Earle of Warwike, with a greate power of menne about them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The ſame tyme, the Kyng was aboute to ſette forwardes towardes Caunterbury, there to performe ſome vowe of pilgrimage, whiche hee hadde vndertaken to make, vnto the ſhrine of Thomas Becket, but a brute was reyſed, and a ſlaunder (belyke) contriued, to bryng hym in further hatred of his ſubiectes, that hee meante to ſteale ouer into Fraunce, vnto the French King, hauyng promiſed to deliuer vp into hys handes the Towne of Calais, with the Caſtell of Guy|nes, and all the fortreſſes, whyche hys predeceſ|ſors had poſſeſſed in thoſe parties, eyther by right from their aunceſtors, or by warlike conqueſt, but his iourney to Caunterbury was ſuddayne|ly ſtayed, vppon knowledge had of the gathering togither of the Lords in Haringey Parke, wher|with the Kyng beeyng ſore amaſed, called togy|ther ſuch as he truſted, to vnderſtande what their opinion was of the matter, and vnderſtandyng that the purpoſed intention of the Lordes, for whiche they were ſo aſſembled, was to this ende as they pretended, to bring hym vnto a better trade of life and more profitable order of gouern|ment, hee was ſtraighte ſtriken with no ſmall feare, demaunding of them their aduice,Counſell ta|ken how to deale againſte the Lordes. what was beſt for hym to doe in ſuche troubleſome ſtate of things. Some were of this minde, that it ſhoulde bee beſt to ſeeke to appeaſe the Lordes with faire promiſes, aſſuring them, that they ſhould haue their deſires. Other thought it bet|ter, to aſſemble the Kings friendes, and ioyning them with the Londoners, to goe foorth and trie the hazard of battayle with the Lordes. Among them that were of thys mynde, the Archbyſhop of Yorke was the chiefeſt. But other that were thought to vnderſtande more of the worlde than he did, iudged it not wiſedome ſo to doe, conſide|ring that if the Kyng loſt the fielde, then ſhoulde great harme and diſhonor followe, and if the vi|ctory fell to his ſyde, yet could he gaine naughte, but loſe a great number of his ſubiectes. Thys was in Nouember, at what time the King vp|pon his returning from Caunterbury, meante to haue holden a Parliamente, but through thoſe ſturres, neyther hys iourney to Caunterbury, nor the Parliamente wente forwarde: hee cauſed yet order to be giuen, that no Citizen of London ſhoulde fell to the Duke of Glouceſter, the Earle of Arundell, or anye other of the Lordes, anye armour, bowes, arrowes, or other munition or matter, that myghte tende to the furniture of warre vpon a great payne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But notwithſtanding the Lordes went for|warde with their buſineſſe,The Lordes ſend meſſen|gers to the King. and before they ap|proched the Citie of London, they ſente to the Kyng the Archbyſhop of Caunterburie, the lord Iohn Louell, the Lorde Cobham, and the Lorde Iohn Deuerour, requiring to haue deliuered vn|to them ſuche as were aboute hym, that were Traytors and ſeducers both of hym, and the Realme, that ſought nothing elſe, but to trouble both poore and riche, and to ſowe diſcorde and variance betwixte the Kyng and his Nobles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And further, they declared that theyr com|myng was, for the honor and wealthe, both of the King and Realme. But the, Kyng beeyng ruled altogither by the Duke of Irelãd, the Erle EEBO page image 1064 of Suffolke, and two or three other, was fully perſwaded, that the Lordes intended to bryng him vnder their gouernement, and therefore hee was counſelled, to make the Frenche Kyng hys ſure friend, in all vrgent neceſſities, and to be aſ|ſured of him, it was reported, that thoſe E [...]in| [...]ors aduiſed him to render vp into the Frenche Kynges handes, the Towne of Caleis, [...] all that hee hadde elſe in poſſeſſion, on the further ſyde the Sea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But howſoeuer this matter went, troth it is, that the Kyng ſente for the Maior of London, requiring to know of hym how many able men they thoughte the Citie coulde make,A raſhe anſwer of the Maior of London. the Maior aunſwered, that hee thought verily the Citizens might make in time of neede, fiftie thouſand mẽ, within an houres reſpit: well ſayd the King, then I beſiech you goe and prooue what will be done: but when the Maior began to attempt the mat|ter,The Lõdoners refuſe to fight agaynſt the Lordes. he was anſwered generally, that they would neuer fight agaynſt the Kyngs friendes, and de|fendours of the Realme, as indeede they tooke the Lordes to be, but againſt the enimies of the king and Realme, they woulde alwayes be ready to fyghte, and ſhewe what reſiſtaunce they were able. This aunſwere the Maior reported to the Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, there was about the Kyng the Lorde Raufe Baſſet, who ſayde thus to the King flatly and playnely, Sir, I haue bin, and euer will bee youre true liege man, and my body and goodes ſhall euer be at your graces commã|dement,The Earle of Northumber|lands and the L. Baſſets wor|des to the K. in the behalfe of the lordes. in all iuſtice and trueth. But neuerthe|leſſe, heereof I aſſure you, that if my happe bee to come into the field, I will without fayle alwayes followe the true parte, and it is not I that will aduenture to haue my head broken, for the Duke of Irelandes pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Likewiſe, the Earle of Northumberland, be|ing at that time in the Court, ſpake theſe wordes to the K. Sir, there is no doubt, but theſe Lordes whiche nowe be in the field, alwayes haue beene youre true and faithfull ſubiects, and yet are, not intending to attempte anye thing againſt youre ſtate, wealth, and honor. Neuertheleſſe, they feele themſelues fore moleſted and diſquieted, by the wicked deuiſes of certaine perſons about you, that ſeeke to oppreſſe them: and verily without fayle, all your Realm is ſore greeued therewith, both great and ſmall, as well Lords as cõmons, and I ſee not the contrary, but they mind to ad|uenture their liues with the Lords that are thus in armes, ſpecially in this caſe, which they recon to be yours and your realmes: and ſir, now ye bee in the chiefe place of your Realme, and in ye place of your coronation, order your ſelfe now therfore wiſely, and like a King, ſend to them ſo come be|fore your preſence in ſome publique place, where they maye declare vnto you the intente and purpose of theyr commyng, [...] accompanyed with so greate a number of people into these parties, and I beleeue it verily, they will shewe suche reasons, that you will holde them executed. The Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, and the Lord Chancellor Byshoppe of Elie, and other of the Byshoppes also there presente, affirmed the Earles aduice to bee good, [...] and the Kyng considering wisely the case as it stoode, beganne to bee appeased, and accorded to follow theyr aduice, desiring the Archebyshop of Caunterbury, and the Byshoppe of Elie, to aduertise them of his pleasure, which was, that hee willed them to come vnto hym to Westminster, on Sonday then nexte following, and so they repayring to the Lords, made reporte to them of the Kyngs mynde and purpose. But the Duke of Gloucester, [...] and the other Lordes, were so fully bente in theyr opinion, that they swore all whole togither, that they woulde neuer giue ouer their enterprise, so long as they hadde a penny to spende, in maynetenaunce of theyr cause: and if it chanced anye of them to departe thys lyfe, the ouerlyuers shoulde persist therein, vntill the time that they hadde brought theyr purpose to some good effect. And bycause they doubted at least the Kyng myghte stirre the Cittie of London against them, [...] they determined fyrste to aduertise the Maior and Citizens, besieching them of their fauoure and counsell therein: thys done, they determined yet to keepe their daye on the Sonday following, to appeare before the Kyngs presence, but this was not got of them, till that the Lorde Chancellor, Tho. VV [...] with dyuers other noble menne of good credite hadde vndertaken vppon theyr othes for the Kings behalfe, that no fraude nor decept, no perill nor euill pretence shoulde be put in practise agaynst the Lordes, whereby they myghte come to losse eyther of lyfe, limme, or goodes, or otherwise, through the kings meanes, but that if he should goe about any such things, the sayd Lorde Chancellor, and other the mediators shoulde warne the Lordes aforehande thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When therefore the Lordes were ready, ac|cording to couenaunte, to come vnto Weſtmin|ſter, they were ſecretely aduertiſed,An a [...] at Mewes. that there was an ambuſh layd in a place called ye Mewes, and ſo they ſtayed, and came not at the appoin|ted houre. Wherevppon, when the King de|maunded, howe it fortuned that the Lordes kept not promiſe, the Byſhoppe of Ely Lorde Chauncellor made hym this aunſwere, bycauſe ſaith hee, there is an ambuſhe of a thouſande EEBO page image 1065 armed men or more layd in ſuch a place, (and na|med it) contraite to couenant, and therefore they neyther come nor holde you for faythfull of your worde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hearing this, was aſtonied, and a [...]| [...]med with an othe, that hee knewe of no ſuche thing and withal he ſent to the Sherifes of Lon|don cõmaunding them to repaire to the Mewes, and vpon ſearch made, if they founde any force of men there aſſembled, to take and kill all ſuche as they coulde lay handes vppon. But ſir Thomas [...], and ſir Nicholas Bramble, knightes, that had in deed aſſembled ſuch a number of men, [...] they vnderſtoode what order the king had gain therein, they ſent theyr men backe vnto London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lords after this, receyuing a ſafe conduct from the king, and perceyuing all to bee ſafe and cleare, came vnto Weſtminſter with a ſtrong power of men about them.The Lordes come before the kings pre|ſence in Weſt|minſter hal. The king when hee heard they were come, apparelled himſelfe in his kingly robes, and with his Scepter in hand com|meth into the great hall at Weſtminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lords as ſoone as they had ſight of him, made vnto him theyr humble obeyſaunce, and ſo went forth vntil they came to the nether ſteps, going vp to the kings ſeate of eſtate, where they made their ſeconde obeyſaunce, and then the king gaue them a countenaunce to come nearer vnto him, & they ſo did, kneeling down before him, and [figure appears here on page 1065] forthwith hee roſe from his place, and louingly welcomming them, tooke eche of thẽ by the hand, and that done ſate him downe againe. Herewith the Biſhop of Elie Lord Chauncellor, as mouth to the king, declared vnto theſe Lordes in effect as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The [...] Chã| [...] ſpeaketh [...] the king to [...] lordes.My Lordes (ſayde he) our ſoueraigne Lorde the king, hearing that you were aſſembled in Ha|ringey Parke, in other maner than was conueni|ent, would not forthwith runne vpon you wyth force to deſtroy you, as he might eaſily haue don, if he had not wiſhed your ſafetie, for no mã doub|teth but if his pleaſure had bin to gather an army, he might haue had more people than you coulde haue got to haue taken part with you, agaynſte him, and ſo happily muche bloud myght haue bene ſpylt, which thing certainly our ſoueraigne Lord the king vtterly abhorreth, and therefore v|ſing pacience and mildeneſſe, he hath rather cho|ſen to talke with you in peaceable wiſe, that hee may vnderſtãd the cauſe why ye haue aſſembled ſo great a number of people togither.The anſwere [...] the lordes. [...] theire [...]es.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes for anſwere herevnto ſayd, that they aſſembled theyr forces togither, for the profit both of the king and realme, and eſpecially to take away from him ſuch traytors as remayned con|tinually about him, to wit, Robert de Vere duke of Ireland, Alexander Neuil Archbiſhop of York, Michaell de la Pole Earle of Suffolke, Robert Triſſlian that falſe Iuſtice, and ſir Nicholas Brambre that diſloyall knight of London, for to they tearmed them. And to proue their accuſati|ons true, they threwe downe their gloues, prote|ſting by their othes to proſecute it by battaile. Nay (ſayth the king) not ſo, but in the next Par|liament which we do appoynt before hand [...]o be|gin the morow after the Purification of our La|die, both they and you appearing, ſhall receyue according to lawe, all that, whiche reaſon ſhall appoynt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And nowe to you my Lordes I ſpeake,The k. repro|ueth the lords doings. by what meane, or by what reaſon durſt you ſo pre|ſumptuouſly take vpon you within this my land to riſe thus againſt me? Did you thinke to feare me with ſuch your preſumptuous boldneſſe? haue I not armed mere ſufficient to haue beaten you downe, compaſſed about like a ſort of Deere in a ioyle? if I would: Truly in this behalf I make EEBO page image 1066 no more account of you, than of the vyleſt ſkul|lions in my kitchen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he had ſayd theſe wordes, with much more, he lyft vp the Duke of Glouceſter, that all this while kneeled afore him, and commaunded the reſidue to riſe alſo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, he led them curteouſly to his cham|ber, where they ſate and dranke togither. And finally it was concluded,The king ta|keth both par|ties into his protection. that they ſhould al meet togither againe at the next Parliament, and eche one to receyue according to iuſtice: and in the meane time the king toke aſwel the duke of Glo|ceſter, as the duke of Ireland into his protection, ſo that neither part in the meane time ſhould hurt the other, nor preſume to make any gathering of people vnto the time prefixed: and ſo this counſail brake vp, and the Lordes departed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe things yet were done in abſence of the forenamed perſons whom the Lordes accuſed,Grafton. for they durſt not appeare in preſence of the lords, for if they had bin eſpied they had ſmarted for it, as was thought, without any reſpect that would haue bene had of the kings preſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And nowe foraſmuch as it ſhoulde bee well knowne through all the Citie, that theſe Lordes had nothing offended him with their comming, the king cauſed a Proclamation to be made, the tenour whereof was as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.12.1.

A proclamatiõ clearing the lordes of any treaſon.Richard by the grace of God. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We wil that it bee knowne to all our liege people throughoute our realme of England, that whereas Thomas duke of Glouceſter, Richard Earle of Arundell, and Thomas Earle of Warwike, haue bene de|famed of treaſon by certain of our coũſailors we as it apperteineth, diligently ſearching ye ground & cauſe of this defamation, finde no ſuch thing in them, nor any ſuſpition thereof, wherefore we de|clare the ſame diffamatiõ to be falſe, and vntrue, and do receyue the ſame duke and erles into our ſpeciall protection. And bycauſe theſe accuſers ſhall be notoriouſly knowne, their names are A|lexander Archb. of Yorke, ſir Robert Veere duke of Irelande, Michael de la Pole Erle of Suffolk, Robert Triſilian L. chiefe Iuſtice, and ſir Ni|cholas Brambre of London knight, who in like caſe ſhal remaine till the next Parliament, & there ſhall ſtand to their anſwere: but in the mean time we likewiſe take them into our protection, ſtreyt|ly charging and cõmaunding that no maner of perſon, charge any of the forenamed, either priui|ly or apertly in word or deed to hurt thẽ, or cauſe any hurt to be done to them, but all quarels and demaundes agaynſt them to be remitted, vnto the next Parliament prefixed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And to haue all things in more perfect readi|neſſe and remembrance when the eſtates ſhoulde be aſſembled, certain of the Lords were appointed to ſit in the meane time to deuiſe how they might proceed orderly in redreſſe of ſuch matters, [...] to require ſome ſpeedie reformation, [...] did they think it good to depart in ſunder, for [...] to be entrapped through the malicious practiſe of their aduerſaries: which their doubt [...] After|ward to ſtand them in ſteed of great wiſedome for immediately after, their ſayd aduerſaries c [...]me to the king, and declared howe they were dayly [...] dãger of their liues, by reaſon of ye malice which the Lords had conceyued againſt them onely [...] the kings ſake, & not for any matter of their [...]. And where the king had promiſed that the [...] [...] appeare at the next Parliament, whiche [...] hãd, they told him plainly that they neither durſt nor would put their bodies in ſuch manifeſt da [...]+ger. The king conſidering hereof, withdrew him|ſelfe from the companie of the Lordes that were aſſigned to ſit at London, to deliberate of matte [...]s that were to bee talked of & ordred in the Parlia|ment: and ſo that counſaile was deferred, & layde aſide, and the kings counſailors that ſtood in dan|ger of their liues through the malice of the Lords confederated with the duke of Glouceſter, got thẽ from the Court, & withdrew ſome into this place and ſome into that. Among other the erle of S [...]f|folke fied ouer vnto Calais in ſecrete wiſe,The erle [...] [...]+folk [...] o|uer to Ca [...] by the helpe of a knight called ſir William Hoo, who holpe to conuey him thither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He had chaunged his apparell, and ſhauen [...]s hearde, and ſo diſguiſed, counterfeyted himſelfe to be a Poulter, and to ſell certaine foule whiche hee had gotten, by whiche meanes hee was not knowne, till at length comming to the gates of the Caſtell whereof hys brother ſir Edmonde de la Poole was Captaine, hee diſcouered to hym (ſcarcely knowing who he was, by reaſõ he was ſo diſguiſed) the whole occaſion of his repayring thyther, requyring him to keepe his counſayle, and that hee mighte remayne with him in priuie maner for a tyme, tyll hee myght heare more howe things wente in Englande, from whence hee was thus fled to auoyde the bloudie handes of his enimies, that ſought his life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His brother doubting what might be layde to his charge if he ſhoulde conceale this matter from the Lorde William Beauchampe Lord Depu|tie of the towne, ſtreyghtwayes aduertiſed hym thereof, who tooke order that the Earle ſhoulde foorthwith bee ſ [...]nt backe agayne into Englande to the King,Graft [...]. who receyued hym wyth ſmall thanks to them that brought him ouer, inſomuch (as ſome write) his brother being one, was com|mitted to Pryſon for diſcloſing him. But yet bycauſe it ſhoulde not ſeeme that hee impryſo|ned hym for that cauſe, hee was ſhortlye after ſet at libertie, and returned againe to his charge at Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle was alſo permytted to go whither EEBO page image 1067 he woulde, although the king had vndertaken to preſent him and others at the [...]ext Parliament, to anſwere theyr offences, as the ſame might bee layde to theyr charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But here it may be doubted by the vncerten|tie of writtes, whether the Erle of Suffolke thus fled ouer to Calais, before the iourney at Ra [...]|c [...]te bridge, or after: but whether it chaunced ey|ther after or before, it is certain that [...] the time that the Lordes had enforced the King to pro|miſe to exhibite him and others at the [...]xt Par|liament to abide their trials, he durſt not openly remaine in the Court, but taking leaue of the king, departed from him. Wherevpon the King being oute of quiet for the abſence of him and o|ther his beſt beloued counſaylers, whome hee ſo much eſteemed, and namely of the Duke of Ire|lande, and the ſayd Erle of Suffolke, he appoyn|ted one Thomas Molineux Coneſtable of the Caſtell of Cheſter, a man of high valiauncie, and great power in the parties of Cheſſhire and Lancaſhire,A commiſsion to the Sherif of Ch [...]ſhire to ſ [...]onduct [...] Duke of [...]land to the kings preſẽce. to rayſe an armie of men, with the aſſiſtance of the Sherife of Cheſſhire, to whome his commiſſion of authoritie in that behalfe, vn|der the great ſcale was directed, to the ende that they might conuey the duke of Irelande in all ſafetie vnto the kings preſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Sherife hauing receyued this commiſ|ſion, togither with the ſayd Thomas Molineux, rayſed a power, and ſuch as refuſed to ſerue, in re|ſpect of ſuch good will as they bare to the Lordes, he committed to priſon, commaunding the Iay|lers to keepe them ſtreyte in Irons wyth bread and water, till his returne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the king ſent to ſir Raufe Ver|non, and ſir Richarde Ra [...]cliffe, willing them to aſſiſt the other. And ſo thus they ſet forwarde with the number of fiue thouſande men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The lord [...] ſeke to ſtop the paſſage of the Irelande.When the Lordes vnderſtoode that the duke of Irelande was marching towardes London with ſuch a power of menne, meaning to ioyne with the Londoners, and ſo to make as it had bin an inuin [...]ble armie, they beſturred themſelues, and fell in hand to arme theyr men, and to exhort one another, that nowe they ſhoulde not bee neg|ligent in their owne defence, but to make haſt for the diſpatching of thoſe that craftily had gone a|bout to conſpire their deathes. And ſo theſe lords, to wit, the duke of Glouceſter, the Erles of War|di [...], Arundell, Warwike, and Notingham, aſſẽ|bled their powers oute of all quarters, to encoun|ter with the Duke of Irelande, and when they had got their companies togither, they forelayde al the wayes by which hee was thought to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Duke of Irelande hauing wyth him Molineux, Vernon, and Ratcliſe, roade for|warde in ſtately and glorious arraye, with an armie as yee haue hearde) of fiue thouſande men, ſuppoſing that none durſt come forth to wyth|ſtande him. Neuertheleſſe when he came to Rat| [...]o [...]e bridge, not paſſe foure miles from Cheping Norton which bridge the coulde haue paſſed, he had beene out of the daunger of an enimies) hee ſodainely eſpied where the armie of the Lordes lay not farre diſtant from him, readie in the midſt of a [...]alley to [...] his comming. Some of the Erle of Dar [...]es company had broken the bridge, and ſo ſtopped his paſſage. He therefore percey|uing his enimies intention, ſtayed, and [...] the kings banner to be ſpred, and began to [...] a good countenance of the matter, and to exhort his people to ſhew themſelues valiant, and herewith cauſe [...] the trumpets is to founde. But when it ap|peared that as ſome were readie to fight in his quarel, ſo there were other that quite forſooke him,The Duke of Ireland his ſol+diers reuolt from him. and ſayde [...]atly they woulde not fight agaynſt to many noble men, into vniuſt a cauſe, hee beeing thereof aduertiſed, began to waxe ſame hearted, and to prepare himſelf to eſcape by flight and de|claring no leſſe openly vnto them, ſayde: before we come to ioyne, I w [...] ſeeke to withdraw my ſelfe out of the way, and ſaue my ſelf [...] I can, for me they onely ſeeke, agaynſte you they haue no quarell, ſo that I being ſhifted away, ye ſhall eaſily be preſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Herewith one of the knightes ſayde to him, you haue brought vs forth of our Countrey, you haue procured vs to giue you out promiſe, you haue cauſed vs to take this iourney in hand: here therefore are wee readie to fight and winne the victorie with you, if our happe be ſuche, or if for|tune will nor ſo fauour [...]s, we are readie to ſpend our liues with you. No ſayd he, ye ſhall not ſo doe,The Duke of Ireland flieth from his army and forthwith [...]king his Horſe with the ſpurres, he fled from them. Wherevpon many that were with him, curſing thys his demea|nour, prepared to yeeld themſelues to the Lords. But Thomas Molment determined to fighte it out, ſithe the Lordes were not yet all come togy|ther to that place, but onely the Earle of Darbie and certaine other. Neuertheleſſe, after hee had fought a while, and perceyued it would not auail him to tarie lõger, as one diſpairing of the victo|rie, tooke him likewiſe to flight, as the Duke of Irelande had led him the way, and plunging in|to the riuer which was at hande, it chaunced that ſir Thomas Mortimer being preſent amongeſt other at the ſame place, willed him to come forth of the water vnto him, for if he woulde not, bee threatned to ſhoote him through with arrowes in the riuer where he ſtoode. If I come (ſayd Moth|neux) will yee ſaue my life: I will make you no ſuche promiſe (ſaide ſir Thomas Mortimer) but notwithſtanding, eyther come vp, or thou ſhalt preſently die for it: well then (ſayde Mollineux) if there be no other remedie, ſuffer me to come vp, EEBO page image 1268 and let me trie with hande blowes, eyther wyth you or ſome other, and ſo die like a man; but as he came vp, the knight caught him by the helmet, plucked it off his heade, and ſtreightwayes draw|ing forth his dagger,Thomas Mo|lyneux ſlayne. ſtroke him into the braynes, and ſo diſpatched him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the duke of Ireland (as ye haue heard) ſeeking to eſcape by flight, came to the riuers ſide, but finding the bridge broken, he gal|loped till he found an other bridge, where he found a number of archers readie to ſtoppe his paſſage. When he ſaw that he was thus encloſed with his enimies on the one ſide, and the riuer of Thames on the other, he thought to put all in aduenture, and caſting away his gantlets, and ſworde, to be the more nymble, gaue his horſe the ſpurres, & lept into the riuer, but miſſing the fourd, and not able to lande with his horſe on the further ſide, he forſooke him, and ſwimming ouer ſo well as hee might, got to the banke, and ſo eſcaped. It was now night, and therfore his enimies hauing no knowledge of the countrey, folowed him not, but his horſe, helmet, cuiraſſes, gantlet, & ſword being founde, it was thought verily that hee had beene drowned. The next newes heard of him, was yt he had paſſed the ſeas,The Duke of Ireland flyeth into Holland. and was got into Hollãd, where he had no great friendly welcome, by rea|ſon that Albert duke of Bauiere, that was Lorde of that countrey, bare ſuch good will to his coſins of England, the Dukes of Lancaſter, Yorke, and Glouceſter, that bee commaunded this Duke of Ireland to depart forth of his country, as imme|diately therevpon he did, from thence reſorting to the Biſhoprike of V [...]ic [...], & after into other coun|treys, till finally be ended the courſe of his life, as after in place conuenient it ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne to the armies where wee left them. After the Duke was fledde, and Tho|mas Molineux ſlaine (as before yee haue hearde) the armie of the Lordes ſet vpon the people that were come with the Duke of Irelande (as hathe beene ſayde) forth of Cheſſhyre, Lancaſhire, and Wales, and taking them as enimyes, ſpoyled them of their horſe, armour, bowes and arrowes. The knights and eſquiers had their armour and horſes againe to them reſtored, and were reteined with the Lordes to ſerue them: but the commons without either armor or weapon, were ſent home and had no other harme done vnto them. The Duke of Irelandes cariage being taken, letters were founde in his trunkes or males,Letters found in the Duke of Irelands trunkes. whiche the king had written to him exhorting him with all ſpeede to repayre vnto London, with what power he might make, and there he ſhould find him rea|die to liue and die with him. Such was the con|cluſion of this battaile, which happened neare vn|to Burfoued,Burforde. faſt by Bablake, to the great reioy|ſing of many through the realm, for that the eni|mies thereof (as they tooke the matter) [...] ouerthrowne. But yet the eſcaping away of the duke of Ireland did ſomwhat [...]ttigate th [...], for what was become of him it was [...] After this the duke of Glouceſter, and the [...]ther Lordes went to Oxforde, beeing ſ [...]y that theyr fortune was not to haue takẽ the dukes of Irelãd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, or rather before, the Archbi|ſhop of Yorke, and the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, ſir Robert Triſilian, fearing the indignation of the lordes, withdrew out of the way, and durſt not [...] ſeene.Tho. VV [...] But now the Lordes who after the [...]+ney at Radcote bridge, were come (as yee [...] heard) to Oxford. We find that the ſame tyme a bruyte was rayſed, whether of truth or not,A brake [...]|ſed that king Richard [...] to yelde [...] [...] leys was the French kings h [...]ds. w [...] haue neither to affirme nor denie, how there w [...] a meſſenger taken being ſent from the French [...]. with letters, in which was conteyned a licence or ſafeconduct, for the king of England, the duke of Ireland and others, to come vnto Bolloughe [...] a certaine nũber limitted, where they ſhould [...] the French K. come down thither redie to receiue them, to ye end that for a certaine ſumme of m [...]|ney, which the Frenche king ſhoulde giue is the king of Englande, the Towne of Calays, [...] all the other fortreſſes in thoſe parts, which were in the Engliſh mens handes, ſhould be deliuered to the Frenchmen, & further yt the K. of England ſhould do his homage to the French king for the lands which he held in Gaſcoigne, and ſo where acknowledged himſelfe his liegeman. The Lords as it was reported, hauing got theſe lettes, and taken counſaile togythers, howe to proceede in their buſineſſe, to bring the ſame to good end, re|moue frõ Oxford, & on Chriſtmas euẽ they come to S. Albons, & there ſtayed that day & the next.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Saint Stephens day they tooke their way to London with an army of .xl. thouſande me [...] as ſome write, and comming into the fieldes,The lords co [...]e [...]o [...] with a g [...] army. be|ſide Clerkenwell, muſtred their men, being deui|ded into three ſeueral battails very wel appointed with Armour and weapon, that it was a beauti|full ſight to behold them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king kept his Chriſtmaſſe,King Richard kepeth Chriſt+maſſe [...] the town of Lon|don. not at Weſt|mynſter, but in the tower, not doubting but there to be defended what chaunce ſoeuer ſhoulde hap|pen. The Lordes miſtruſting the Londoners, lodged them with their people in the Suburbes. They ſent yet two knightes, and two eſquiers,The lordes [...]d the [...] and citi [...] London [...]+ſtand their m [...]ning. vnto the Maior and Aldermen of the Citie, to vn|derſtande whether they were minded to take part with them, or with the duke of Irelande, and hys a [...]h [...]rents, traytors as they termed them, both to the king and realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Londoners were now in no ſmall feare and perplexitie, not knowing wel what way was beſt for them to take, weying diuers perils, as [...] the Kinges diſpleaſure, if they opened theyr EEBO page image 1037 gates vnto [...] Lordes, and if they ſhutte them forth, they [...]d the indignation and wrath of the Commons that were come thither with the Lordes, [...]e [...]o [...]ers [...]gue per| [...]e which [...] [...]ke. and were readie to breake downe theyr walles and gates, if they were neuer ſo lyttle prouoked.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſides this, they ſtoode moſte in doubt, leaſt if the wealthieſt Citizens ſhoulde not giue theyr conſent to receyue the Lordes into the Citie, the meaner ſort, and ſuch as wiſhed rather to ſee ſom burle than to continue in peace, woulde ſecke by force to ſet [...]pon the gates, and make way for the Lordes and their people to enter, that they might make [...]cke, and ſpoyle whatſoeuer might bee founde of value in the rich mens houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe doubtes with all the circumſtaunces being well weyed and conſidered, [...]e Lõdoners [...] to the [...] the Maior Ni|cholas Exton and certain of the chiefe men in the Citie, went forth to the Lordes and offred them to lodge in the Citie at their pleaſure, wyth all things neceſſarie as they ſhould deuiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior cauſed alſo wine, ale, breade, and cheeſe, to be diſtributed amongſt the armie, ſo as eche one had parte, which courteſie turned greatlye afterwardes to the commoditie of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes vpon ſearche made, perceyuing that there was no guile mẽt by laying of men in ambuſhes within the Citie to entrappe them, [...] lordes en| [...] [...] Londõ or otherwiſe, but that all was ſure ynough & cleare without any ſuch euill meaning, they entred the Citie and there abode quietly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then went the Archbiſhop of Canterbury and other, betwixt the King and the Lordes to make peace betwixt them. But the king at the firſt ſee|med little to eſteeme the matter, ſaying to the Archbiſhop,The kings [...] touch| [...] the lords [...]ngs. well let them lie here with their great multitude of people hardely, till they haue ſpent all they haue, and then I truſt they will returne poore ynough and needie, and then I doubt not but I ſhall talke with them, and vſe the matter ſo as iuſtice may require.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes beeing enformed hereof, were maruellouſly mooued, and ſware that they would not depart till they had ſpoke with him face to face, and forthwith they ſent parte of their com|panies to watche the Thames, for feare the king ſhoulde eſcape theyr handes, and then laugh them to ſcorne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king then perceyued himſelfe to be encloſed on eche ſide, he talked eftſoones with the Archbiſhop and his aſſociates that were Meſſen|gers betwixt him and the Lordes, willing them to declare to the Lordes that he would be conten|ted to treate with them in reaſonable order, wher|vpon they required that he ſhould on the morow next enſuing come vnto Weſtminſter, where he ſhould vnderſtand their demaundes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the king heard that he refuſed to come vnto Weſtminſter, but willed that they ſhoulde come to him there in the Tower.The lords re|fuſe to come-into the tower but after ſearch made they com+thither to the kings preſence The Lordes ſent him worde againe, that the Tower was a place to be ſuſpected, for that they might there be ſurpriſed by ſome guilefull practiſe deuiſed to in|trappe them. The king herevnto made anſwere, that they might ſend ſome two hundred men, or ſo many as they ſhoulde thinke good, to make a through ſearch, whether they needed to feare any ſuch thing, and this accordingly was done, they hauing the keyes of the gates and of al the ſtrong chambers, turrets, and places within the tower, ſent vnto them, and ſo on the Fryday,Grafton. the Duke of Glouceſter, the Earles of Darbie, and No|tingham, came to the king,Tho. VValſ. where he was ſet in a pauelion richely arrayed,The lords op [...]+their greefes to the king. and after theyr humble ſalutations done, and ſome talke had betwixte them, they wente at the kings requeſt with him, into his chãber, where they recited vnto him the conſpiracie of their aduerſaries through whiche they had bene indited.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They alſo ſhewed forth the letters which hee had ſent to the Duke of Irelande, to leuie an ar|mie vnto theyr deſtruction. Likewiſe the letters which the Frenche king had written to him con|teyning a ſafeconducte for him to come into Fraunce, there to confyrme things to the dimi|niſhment of his honor, to the decay of his power, and loſſe of his fame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During the time of this communication alſo, the Earle of Darbie deſired the king to beholde the people that were aſſembled in ſight before the Tower, for the preſeruation of him & his realme: which he did, and marueyling to ſee ſuch a good|ly armie and ſtrength, as he declared to them no leſſe, the Duke of Glouceſter ſayde vnto him, ſir this is not the tenth part of your willing ſubiects that haue ryſen to deſtroy thoſe falſe traytours, that haue miſled you with their wicked & naugh|tie counſaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king being brought to his wittes ende, aſwell with thoſe things whiche the Lordes had charged him with, as otherwiſe with the ſight of that great multitude of people, ſeemed greatly a|mazed. Wherevpon the Lordes, vnder condition that the next day hee ſhoulde come to Weſtmin|ſter to heare more of theyr myndes, and to con|clude further for the behoofe of the common wealth of the Realme,Grafton. beganne to take leaue of him, meaning ſo to depart: but the King deſired them to tarie all nyght with him & the Queene. The Duke thinking to make all ſure, made ex|cuſe that he durſt not be abſent frõ al thoſe folks, which they had brought with them, for feare that ſome diſorder might ariſe, eyther in the armie, or in the Citie: yet at the kings inſtance, the Earles of Notingham and Darbie taried there all night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1070 Tho. VValſ.The king before his going to bed, was quite turned cõcerning his determination and promiſe made to go the next day vnto Weſtmin. through ſuch whiſpering tales as was put into his [...]ares,The inconſtã|cie of the king by ſome that were about him, telling him that it ſtood neither with his ſafetie, nor honor, ſo lightly to agree to depart frõ the tower, vnto ſuch place as the Lordes had thus appoynted him, to ſerue more for their purpoſe thã for ſuretie of his perſon

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Lords therefore vnderſtood that he would not keepe promiſe with them, they were greatly offended, inſomuch as they ſent him flat word, that if he woulde not come (according to promiſe) they would ſurely chooſe an other king, that would and ought to obey the faythful coun|ſaile of his Lordes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king with this meſſage being touched to the quicke,The K. is com|pelled to con|diſcend to the lords requeſts. to ſatiſfie their mindes, and to auoyde further perill, remoued the nexte morning vnto Weſtminſter, where the Lords comming before his preſence, after a little other talke, they decla|red vnto him, that aſwel in reſpect of his own ho|nour, as the commoditie and wealth of his king|dome, it was behouefull that ſuch traytors, moſt wicked and ſlanderous perſons, as were nothing profitable, but hurtful to him, and his louing ſub|iects, ſhould be remoued out of his court, and that other that both could, and would ſerue him more honorably and faythfully were placed in theyr rowmthes. The king although ſore agaynſt his minde, when he ſawe how the Lordes were bent, and that he wanted power to withſtande theyr pleaſures, condiſcended to doe what they woulde haue him. And ſo when he had graunted thereto, they iudged that Alexander Neuill Archbiſhop of Yorke, Iohn Fourdham Biſhop of Durham, Lord Treaſorer, Thomas Ruſhoke a Frier of the order of the Preachers, Biſhop of Chicheſter, and confeſſor to the king, were worthie to bee a|uoyded the Court. But the Archbiſhop [...] and the Bi. of Chicheſter would [...] [...]|nings, but got them out of the way, [...] was not knowne whither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes expulsed also out of the Court Lord Zouche of Haringworth, C [...] [...] the [...] the L. Burnell, the Lord Beaumont, Albrey de Vcer, Baldwin de Bereford, Richard Aderburie, Iohn Worth, Thomas Clyfford, and Iohn Louell knightes. These were dismissed out of the Court, and remoued from the king, but not discharged, for they were constreyned to be put in sureties to appeare at the next Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were also certaine Ladies expulsed the Court, C [...] [...] expulſed the Court. as those that were thought to doe muche harme about the K. to wit the Lady Poynings, wife to Iohn Worth of Mowen, and the Ladie Moulinge, with others, which also found sureties to answere at the next Parliament, to all suche things as might be obiected agaynst them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer there were arrested & co(m)mitted to seuerall prisons, sir Simon Burley, The [...] thoſe that [...] c [...]m [...]ed [...] priſon by the Lords. Wil. Elmham, Iohn Beauchampe of Holt steward of the kings house, sir Iohn Salisburie, sir Thom. Trinet, sir Iames Barneis, sir Nichol. Dagworth, & sir Nicolas Brambre knights. Also Richarde Clifford, Iohn Lincolne, Ric. Mitford the king chaplains, & Nic. Selake deane of the kings chapel, whose worde might doe much in the Court. There was also apprehe(n)ded Iohn Blake an apprentice of the law: al which persons were kept in strait ward till the next Parliame(n)t, in which they were appointed to sta(n)d vnto their trial and answers

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, to witte, the morrow after the Purification of our lady, the Parliament beg [...]n,The par [...] that wrought wonders. the which was named the Parliamẽt yt wrought wonders. The king would gladly haue proro|ged the time of this Parliamẽt if by any meanes he might.Grafton.

[figure appears here on page 1070]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1071 Grafton. Tho. VVal.The Lordes came to the ſame Parliament, with a ſufficiẽt armie for their owne ſafeties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt day of this Parliament, were areſted as they ſate in their places,Grafton. all the Iuſtices (except ſir William Skipworth) as ſir Roger Fulthrop, ſir Robert Belknap,The Iuſtices a [...]ed and ſent to the tower. ſir Iohn Carey, ſir Iohn Holt, ſir William Brooke, & Iohn Alocton the kings Sergeant at law, all the whiche were ſent to the Tower, and there kept in ſeuerall places: The cauſe why they were thus apprehẽded, was for that where in the laſt Parliament, diuerſe Lordes were made gouerners of the realme, both by the aſſent of the ſame Parliament,Why the Iuſti+ces were appre|hended. and alſo by the aduiſe & coũſail of all the Iuſtices then being, and Indentuces tripertite thereof made, of the which one part remayned with the king, an other with the Lordes ſo choſen to gouerne the realme, and the thirde part with the Iuſtices: and yet notwithſtanding, the ſayde Iuſtices at a Coun|cell holden at Notingham (as ye haue heard be|fore) didde goe contrarie to that agreement. Wherevpon it was nowe determyned, that they ſhoulde make anſwere to theyr doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer in the beginning of this Parlia|ment,The Duke of [...] and his [...]ates at|tayned of trea+ſon by this par+liament. were openly called Robert Veer Duke of Ireland, Alexander Neuill Archbiſhop of York, Michaell de la Poole Earle of Suffolke, ſir Ro|bert Triſilian Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Englande, to anſwere Thomas of Woodſtocke Duke of Glouceſter, Rycharde Earle of Arundell, Henrie Earle of Darbie, and Thomas Earle of No|tingham vpon certaine articles of high treaſon, which theſe Lordes did charge them with, and foraſmuche as none of theſe appeared, it was or|deyned by the whole aſſent of the Parliament, that they ſhoulde be baniſhed for euer, and theyr landes and goodes moueable and vnmoueable to be forfeyt and ſeyſed into the kings handes, theyr landes entayled onely excepted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after was the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, Robert Treſilian founde founde in a Potheca|ries houſe at Weſtminſter, lurking there,Treſilian chief iuſtice diſcried by his own mã is executed at Tiburn. to vn|derſtande by ſpyes dayly what was done in the Parliament: he was diſcried by one of his owne men, and ſo taken and brought to the Duke of Glouceſter, who cauſed him forthwith the ſame day to be had to the Tower, and from thence drawne to Tyburne and there hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrow after, ſir Nicholas Brambre that ſometime had beene Maior of London, was brought forth to iudgement and condemned, al|though he had many friendes that made ſuyte to ſaue his life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This man had done many oppreſſions with|in the Citie of London (as was reported.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In his Mayraltie, he cauſed great and mon|ſtruous Stoks to be made to impriſon men ther|in, and alſo a common Axe, to ſtrike off the hea|des of them whiche ſhoulde reſiſt hys wyll and pleaſure, for hee was ſo highly in the kings fa|uour, that he might doe what he woulde. And the report went, that hee had cauſed eight thou|ſande or more to be indited, which before had ta|ken part with the Lordes, intending to haue put thẽ all to death, if God had not ſhortned his days.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many other euill fauoured reportes went a|brode of him, as that hee ment to haue chaunged the name of London, and to haue named it little Troy, of which citie baptiſed with ye new name, he purpoſed to bee intituled Duke. But theſe were forged rumors deuiſed and ſpred abrode in thoſe dayes, as many other were, partly by the vaine imagination of the people, and partly of purpoſe, to bring thoſe whome the king fauoured further out of the peoples lyking.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now touching ſir Nicholas Brambre.Sir Nicholas Brambre exe|cuted with an Axe of his owne deuiſe. In the ende beeing thus called to aunſwere hys tranſgreſſions, hee was founde guiltie, and had [figure appears here on page 1071] EEBO page image 1072 iudgement, neither to bee hanged, nor drawne, but to bee beheaded with his owne are which be|fore he had deuiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers that ſtode agenſt the lords executedAfter this ſir Iohn Saliſburie, and ſir Iames Berneis, both knights and luſtie yong men, were by iudgement of Parliament drawne & hanged. Thẽ followed Iohn Beauchampe of ye Holt, L. Steward of the kings houſe, that had ſerued king Edward the third, and his ſonne Lionel Duke of Clarence: who likewiſe by decree of this Parlia|ment was drawne and hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo Iohn Blake Eſquier, that in an vnfortu|nate houre ſtood againſt the Lords in the Coun|cell at Notingham, was now drawne and han|ged, and ſo was one Thomas Vſke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Laſt of all (or as ſome holde, firſt of all) was ſir Simon Burley beheaded, although the Earle of Darbie did what he coulde to ſaue his life, by reaſon whereof, great diſſention roſe betwixt the fayde Earle, and the Duke of Glouceſter: for the Duke beeing a ſore,The Duke of Glouceſter a ſeuere man. and a right ſeuere manne, myght not by any meanes be remoued from hys opinion and purpoſe, if he once reſolued vpon any matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Some ſpite he bare (as was thought) towards the ſayde ſir Simon Burley, both as well for the faythfull friẽdſhip,Sir Simon Burley. whiche was growne betwixte the Duke of Irelande, and the ſayde ſir Simon, as alſo for that he looked to haue had ſuch offices and rowmeths which ſir Sir Simon enioyed, by the kings gracious fauour and grauntes thereof to him made, as the Wardenſhippe of the cinque portes, and Coneſtableſhip of the Caſtel of Do|uer, and the office of high Chãberlain. But now bycauſe of all theſe which were condemned and executed at this Parliamẽt, in our cõmon Chro|nicles there is leaſt written, and in Froiſſart, and diuerſe priuate Phamphlets I haue read moſt of this Sir Simon, I haue thought good to ſette downe ſome parte of his lyfe, ſo largely as thys Volume maye well beare, although a greate deale more briefe than where I founde it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This ſir Simon, was the ſonne of ſir Iohn Burley, knight of the Garter, and brought vp in his youth vnder his kinneſman doctor Walter Burley, who (as in the latter ende of king Ed|warde the thirde you haue heard) was one of the chiefe that had charge in the bringing vppe of the blacke Prince, eldeſt ſonne to the ſayde king Ed|warde. By this occaſion he grewe into ſuche fa|uour with the Prince, that afterwardes the ſayde Prince committed vnto him the gouernaunce of his ſonne Richarde of Burdeaux, who as he was of a gentle and courteous nature, began then to conceyue ſo great loue and liking towards hym, that when he came to the crowne, and was king, he aduaunced him highly to great honours and promotions, inſomuch that at one time hee was made knight of the Garter, Coneſtable of the ca|ſtell of Douer, Lord warden of the cinque por [...], Lorde Chamberlaine, and alſo one of the pr [...]ye counſaile to the king. Neyther was there anye thing done concerning the affayres apperteyning to the ſtate, without his counſaile, appoyntment, and direction, wherein he ſo much fauoured and leaned to the partie of the Duke of Irelande, that he was ſore enuied, and greatly hated of dyuerſe of the reſt of the nobilitie, eſpecially of the kings vncle the Duke of Glouceſter, who vpon malice that he bare to the man, not ſomuch for his owne demeanour, as for his allies, and peraduenture for deſire of his rowmeths, more than of his life, cauſed him to bee accuſed of diuerſe offences a|gainſt the Crowne, Realme, and church, namely for that he had (as they ſurmiſed agaynſte hym) ſpoyled and waſted the Kings treaſure, & with|holden the pay of the ſouldiers and men of warre. wherevpon he was areſted, called to account, and hauing no clearke allowed him to make vppe the ſame, was founde in arrerages .250000. frankes. And although for one part therof he demaunded allowance of money, whiche he had defreyd and and layde out in Almaine, and in Boheme, about the kings mariage, and for the reſidue deſired dais of payment, yet he could obteyne neyther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Further, he was accuſed that the duke of Ire|lande, and he, had gathered great ſummes of mo|ney, conueyed the ſame to Douer, and frõ thence ſent it in the night by ſea into Germanie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Laſtly, the Archbiſhop forſooth, & the Montes of Canterburie, charged him that hee ſoughte the meanes to remoue the Shrine of the Archb. Thomas, otherwiſe called Thomas Becket, from Canterburie vnto Douer, vnder a colour of feare, leaſt the Frenchmen being aſſembled in Flaunders to inuade Englande, ſhould lande in Kent, and take Canterburie, and ſpoyle it where in deede (as they ſurmiſed agaynſt him) he ment to ſende it ouer the Seas vnto the King of Bo|heme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon he was firſt cõmitted to the tower,Froiſſart. and before the King or his other friendes coulde procure his deliuerance, he was without lawe or Iuſtice before anye of the reſidue (as ſome holde) brought forth and beheaded on the Tower hill, by cõmaundement of the duke of Glouceſter, & other of his faction, quite contrarie to the kings will or knowledge, inſomuch that when hee vnderſtoode it, he ſpake many ſore wordes agaynſt the Duke, affirming that hee was a wicked man, and wor|thie to be kept ſhorter, ſithe vnder a colour of do|ing iuſtice, hee went aboute to deſtroy euery good and honeſt man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king was alſo offended with the Duke of Yorke, for his brothers preſumptuous doings, though the ſayde Duke of Yorke beeing [...]ly a EEBO page image 1073 man of a gentle nature, wiſhed that the ſtate of the common wealth might haue beene returned without loſſe of any mans lyfe, or other cruell dealing: but the Duke of Glouceſter, and diuerſe other of the nobilitie, the leſſe that they paſſed for the Kings threatning ſpeache, ſo muche more were they readie to puniſh all thoſe whome they tooke to bee theyr enimies.Th [...]. VValſ. In deede the ſayde Sir Symon Burley, was thought to beare himſelfe more loftie, by reaſon of the Kings fa|uour, than was requiſite, whiche procured hym enuye of them, that coulde not abyde others to bee in anye condition theyr equalles in autho|ritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It ſhoulde appeare by Froiſſart, that hee was firſte of all in the beginning of theſe ſturres be|twixt the king and the Lords, committed to the Tower, and notwithſtanding all the ſhift that eyther the King, or the Duke of Irelande, or any other of his friendes coulde make for him, by the duke of Glouceſters commaundement bee was cruelly beheaded, ſo greatly to the offence of the king, and thoſe that were his truſtie counſailers, that therevpon the king cauſed the Duke of Ire|lande the ſooner to aſſemble an armie againſt the ſaid duke and his complices, thereby to reſtraine their preſumptuous proceedings, but whether he was thus at the firſt or laſt executed, to pleaſe the king the better, now at this Parliament amongſt others that were cõdemned in the ſame: his lands were giuen to the king, a great part whereof he afterwards diſpoſed to diuers men as be thought expedient: but yet in the Parliament holdẽ in the xxj. yere of this kings raigne, the act of atteynder of the ſayd ſir Simon was repealed, and at an o|ther Parliament holden in the ſeconde yeare of king Henrie the fourth, all his landes which then remayned vngraunted and vnſold, were reſtored to ſir Iohn Burley knight, ſon & heyre of ſir Ro|ger Burley, brother to the ſayd Simon, of whom lineally is diſcended Thomas Eyns Eſquier, now Secretarie to the Queenes Mai. counſaile in the north parts. And thus far touching ſir Si|mon Burley, of whom many reports went of his diſloyall dealings towardes the ſtate, as partly ye haue heard, but how truely the Lorde knoweth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Among other ſlaunderous tales that were ſpredde abrode of him, one was that he conſented to the deliuering of Douer Caſtell by the kings appoyntment vnto the Frenchmen for money. But as this was a thing not like to be true, ſo no doubt, many things that the perſons aforeſayde which were executed had bin charged with, at the leaſt by common report among the people, were nothing true at al, although happely the ſubſtãce of thoſe things for which they died, might be true in ſome reſpect. Sir William Elmham that was charged alſo for the withdrawing the ſoul|diers wages, diſcharged himſelfe thereof, and of all other thinges that mighte bee layde to hys charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As touching the Iuſtices,Graften. they were all con|demned to death by the Parliament, but ſuche meanes was made for them vnto the Queene,The iuſtices condemned to perpetual exile that the obteined pardon for their liues. But they forfeyted theyr landes and goodes, and were ap|poynted to remayne in perpetuall exile, with a certaine portion of Money to them aſſigned for theyr dayly ſuſtentation: the names of whiche Iuſtices ſo condemned to exile were theſe, Robert Belknap, Iohn Holt, Iohn Cray, Roger Fulthorpe, William Burgh, and Iohn Lokton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, in this Parliament was an othe re|quired and obteyned of the king, that hee ſhoulde ſtand vnto and abide ſuch rule and order as the Lordes ſhoulde take:The K. taketh an oth to per|forme the lords orders. and this othe was not re|quyred onely of the king, but alſo of all the Inha|bitantes of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In theſe troubles was the realme of England in theſe dayes, and the king brought into that caſe, that hee [...]ed not, but was ruled by hys vncles, and other, to the [...] aſſociate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the latter ende of this eleuenth yeare was the Erle of Arundell ſent to the ſea with a greate nauie of ſhips and men of war.The erle of A|rundel ſent to the ſea with a great Nauie [...] ayde of the Duke of Bri|taine. There went with him in this iorney, of noble men, the Erle of No|tingham, and Deuonſhire, ſir Thomas Percy, the Lorde Clifford, the L. Camois, ſir William Elmhã, ſir Thomas Morieux, ſir Iohn Dan|breticourt, ſir William Shelley, ſir Iohn War|wike, or Barwike, ſir Stephen de Libery, ſir Ro|bert Sere, ſir Peter Montberie,Peraduenter Maluere it may be Mon|gomery. ſir Lewes Clan|bow, ſir Thomas Coq or Cooke, ſir William Pauley or Paulet, and diuerſe others. They wer a thouſande men of armes, and three thouſande archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The purpoſe for which they were ſent, was to haue ayded the duke of Brytaine (if he woulde haue receyued them) being then eftſoones run into the French kings diſpleaſure; for the impriſoning of the Lord Cliſſon Coneſtable of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But after that (contrary to expectation,An. reg. 12. ) the duke of Brytain was come to an agreemẽt with the French king, the Erle of Arundell drew with his nauie alongſt the coaſtes of Poictou, & Xain|tonge, till at length hee arriued in the hauen that goeth vp to Rochell, and landed with his men at Marraunt foure leagues from Rochelle, and beganne to pilfre, ſpoyle, and fetche booties abrode in the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French menne within Rochelle, iſſued forth to ſkirmiſh with the Engliſh men, but they were eaſily put to flight, and followed euen to the barriers of the gates of Rochel. Perot le Bernois a captaine of Gaſcoine, that made warre for the king of England in Lymoſin, and lay in the for|treſſe EEBO page image 1074 of Galuſet, came forth the ſame time, and made a road into Berry with foure .C. ſpeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of A|rundel retur|neth out of Fraunce.The Earle of Arundell after hee had layne at Marrant .xv. dayes, returned to his ſhippes, and finally came backe into Englande, and Perot le Bernois likewiſe returned to his fortreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time was a truce taken be|twixte the parties Engliſhe and Frenche on the marches, of Aquitaine to beginne the firſt day of Auguſt, and to endure till the firſt of May nexte enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An ouerthrow giuen to the Engliſhemen by to Scots at Otterborne.This yeare in Auguſt, the Scots inuaded the Countrey of Northumberlande, and at Otter|burne ouerthrew a power of Engliſhmen, which the Earle of Northumberlande and his ſonnes had leuied againſt them. In this battaile the Erle Dowglas chiefe of that armie of Scottes was ſlaine, and the Lord Henrie Percy, & his brother ſir Raufe, ſonnes to the ſayd Erle of Northum|berland, were taken priſoners, as in the Scottiſh Chronicles ye may read more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fabian.After the feaſt of the Natiuitie of our Ladie, a Parliament was holden at Cambridge, Caxton. A parliament at Cambridge in the which diuerſe new ſtatutes were ordeyned, as for the limiting of ſeruants wages: of puniſhment of vagarant perſons: for the inhibiting of certain perſons to weare weapon: for the debarring of vnlawfull games: for maintenaunce of ſhooting in the long bow: for remoouing of the Staple of woolles from Middleburgh vnto Calays: for la|bourers not to be receyued, but where they are in|habiting, except with licence vnder Seale of the hundred where they dwell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo an act made, that none ſhould goe forth of the realme, to purchaſe any benefice with cure or without cure, except by licence ob|teyned of the king, and if they did contrarie here|vnto, they were to be excluded out of the Kings protection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was graunted to the king in this Par|liament, a tenth to be leuied of the Clergie, and a fiftenth of the laitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, during the time of this Parlia|mẽt,Sir Thomas Triuet ſlayne with th [...] fall of his horſe. as ſir Thomas Triuet was ryding towards Barnewel with the king, where the king lodged, by forcing his horſe too muche with the ſpurres, the horſe fell with him ſo rudely to the grounde, that his intrailes within him were ſo burſt and periſhed, that he dyed the next day after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many reioyced at this mans death, as well for that menne iudged him to be exceeding baw|tie and prowde, as alſo for that he was ſuſpected not to haue dealt iuſtly with the Biſhop of Nor|wiche, in the iourney whiche the Biſhoppe made, into Flaunders: but ſpecially men hadde an euil opinion of him, for that hee ſtoode with the king agaynſte the Lordes, counſayling him in the yeare laſt paſte, to diſpatche them oute of the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Hollande, the kings brother [...] mothers ſyde, that was lately returned to [...] Spaine, where hee hadde beene wyth the [...] of Lancaſter, was nowe made Earle of [...]|tingdon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in this .xij. yeare, were commiſſi [...] appoynted to meete at Balingham,1389 betwixt [...]|lais and Bollongne, to treate a truce to bee had betwixt the realmes of England, Fraunce,Comi [...] ſent to [...] truce betwixt Englande, Fraunce, and Scotlande. and Scotlande. Walter Skitlow Biſhop of Dur|ham, that had beene lately before remoued [...] Bathe vnto Durham, from whence Iohn Ford|ham had beene tranſlated vnto Elie, was ſent as head commiſſionce for the king of England, and with him were ioyned ſir Iohn Clanbow, and ſir Nicholas Dagworth, knightes, and Richarde Rowhale Clearke, a doctor of law.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By Froiſſart it appeareth that the Earle of Saliſburie was one,Froiſſart. & ſir William Beauchamp Lorde Deputie of Calais poynted likewiſe as an aſſiſtant with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Bayen [...], the Lorde Vale [...] Earle of Saint Poule, ſir Guillam de Melin, ſir Nicholas Bracque, & ſir Iohn le Mercier, came thither for the French king. And for the king of Scottes there appeared, the Biſhop of Aberdyne, ſir Iames, and ſir Dauid Lindſey, and ſir Wal|ter Sanckler, knights.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After long treatie, and muche adoe, at length a truce was concluded to begin at Midſommer next, and to endure for the ſpace of three yeares next enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the Commiſſioners were occupied in the Marches betwixt Calais and Bollongne about this truce,The Scots in the time of treatie ſpoyle the [...]try of Northu [...] the Scottes entring into Nor|thumberland, did much miſchiefe, leading away many priſoners, of men and women, beſide other great booties & prayes which they got abroade in the countrey. The Lord Thomas Mowbray erle of Notingham was ſent with fiue .C. ſpeares to reuẽge thoſe attempts of the enimies: but for that his power was ſmall in compariſon to theirs, he preuayled litle or nothing againſt them ſir Iohn Clanbow, and ſir Richard Rouale Clerke tooke the French kings othe, and the Erle of S. Paule that had maried the Ladie Mawde Courtency with other noble men, came into Englande, and receiued the kings othe here for the confirming of this laſt mentioned truce.The Scots hauing pro|uided as a [...]|my to [...] england ha [...]|ly perſwaded to accept the truce. The Scots might not without muche adoe be perſwaded to accept this truce, being ready the ſame time with an army to enter into England, but yet through the diligẽce of ſuche Frenchmen as went thither for that pur|poſe, at length they agreed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the King by counſayle of ſome that were aboute hym, called the Nobles and greate menne of the Realme togyther, and as EEBO page image 1075 they were ſet in the Counſaile Chamber ſtaying till hee came: at length he entring into the ſame Chamber,The kings queſtion to his lords & others in the counſel chamber. and taking his place to ſit among thẽ, demaunded of them, of what age he was nowe? Wherevnto anſwere was made that he was full twentie yeares olde: then (ſayde hee) I am of yeres ſufficient to gouerne mine owne houſe and family, and alſo myne Kingdome: for it ſeemeth agaynſt reaſon that the eſtate of the meaneſt per|ſon within my kingdome ſhoulde be better than myne. Euerie heyre that is once come to the age of .xx. yeares, is permitted, if his father be not lyuing, to order his buſineſſe himſelfe: then that thing whiche is permitted to euery other perſon of meane degree by lawe, why is the ſame denied vnto me?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Barons herewith aſtonied made anſwere, that there ſhoulde bee no right abridged from him, but that he might take vpon hym the gouernment as of reaſon was due: Well ſayde hee, ye knowe that I haue beene a long time ru|led by tutors, ſo as it hath not beene lawfull to mee to doe any thing, were it of neuer ſo ſmall importance, without their conſents. Now there|fore I will, that they meddle no further with mat|ters perteyning to my gouernment, and after the maner of an heyre come to lawfull age, I wil call to my counſaile ſuch as pleaſeth mee,The K. taking vppon him the gouernement of al things diſplaceth di| [...]ers officers and ſetteth o|thers in their roomes. and I will deale in mine owne buſineſſe my ſelfe. And therefore I will firſt that the Chauncellor reſigne to me his ſeale. When the Archbiſhop of Yorke (who in the yeare laſt paſt had bin remoued from Ely vnto Yorke, and Alexander Neuill diſpla|ced,) had delyuered to him the ſeale, the King re|ceyuing it of him, put it in his boſome, and ſo|dainly ryſing, departed forth of the Chamber, and after a little while returning, ſate downe a|gaine,Wickham Bi+ſhop of Win|cheſter made [...]ouncelor. and delyuered the Seale to the Biſhop of Wyncheſter, William Wickham, and ſo made him Chancellor, although ſore agaynſt the ſame Biſhops will: he made alſo many other new of|ficers, remouing the olde, and vſed in all things his owne diſcretion and authoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter, the Earle of War|wicke, and other honourable and worthie men, were diſcharged and put from the Counſaile, and others placed in theyr rowmethes, ſuch as plea|ſed the king to appoynt. The ſame time he made fiue new Iuſtices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 14. [...]erl [...]iſts [...]eaſe.In this ſeaſon, the followers of Wicklifes doctrine maruellouſly increaſed, ſpecially in the Dioceſſe of Sarum, where they had many that tooke vpon them as Miniſters, both to preach the worde, and to diſpence the Sacraments.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This they did in ſecrete: but they were diſ|couered by one that had beene of theyr fellow|ſhip, who declared to the Biſhoppe of Saliſburie at his Manour of Sonning, all the whole cir|cumſtaunces therof, as he knewe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were of them that preached in thoſe dayes earneſtly agaynſt pylgrimages, callyng ſuch Images as ye people had in moſt veneratiõ, as that at Walſingham, and the Roode of the North doore at Paules in London, rotten ſtocks, and worme eaten blocks, through which the vnſkilfull people being mocked and deceyued, were compelled moſt manifeſtly to commit ido|latrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhops (ſayth Thomas Walſingham) hearing, beholding & knowing theſe things with much more to be true, did little or nothing to re|dreſſe the ſame, ſaue only the biſhop of Norwich who ſtirred coales, ſwearing and ſtoring, that if any of that ſect preſumed to preache any peruerſe doctrine within his dioceſſe, he would cauſe them either to hop headleſſe, or to frie a fagot for it: he was therefore not a little prayſed and extolled by the Monks and other religious men, as ſhould appeare for that his zeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Nouember,The Duke of Lancaſter re|turneth into England forth of Gaſcoigne. the Duke of Lancaſter came forth of Gaſcoigne into England after he had re|mayned firſt in Spaine, and after in Gaſcoigne, three yeares togither. Of his ſucceſſe in Spaine is ſpoken before, and likewyſe of the agreement betwixte the King of Caſtille, and the ſayde Duke, whiche was not in all poyntes con|fyrmed, till a little before his returne nowe into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time the King had called a counſaile of his Nobilitie at Reading,A counſel hol+den at Reding where the D. of Lanca. recõ|cileth the king and the lords. to the whiche the Duke of Lancaſter made the more haſte to come, bycauſe hee knewe that the King woulde ſhewe no good countenaunce to ſome of the noble men, and therefore he doubted leaſt ma|licious offences might ariſe betwixt them, whiche to appeaſe he ment the beſt he coulde, and his tra|uaile came to good effect: for he did ſo much, that as well the king as the Lordes departed from the Counſaile as friendes, the Lordes taking theyr leaues of him in louing maner, and he curteouſly bidding them farewell: and ſo eche of them reſor|ted to their homes well pleaſed and ſatiſfied for that preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king helde his Chriſtmaſſe this yeare at Woodſtocke, and the Duke of Lancaſter lay at his Caſtell of Hertford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame tyme the Lorde Iohn de Ha|ſtings erle of Pembroke,

1390

The Erle of Pembrok ſlain as he was lear|ning to iuſt wounded to death.

as he was practiſing to learne to iuſt, through miſhap was ſtriken about the priuie partes, by a knight called ſir Iohn S. Iohn, that ran againſt him, ſo as his inner parts being periſhed, death preſently followed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The loſſe of this erle was greatly bemoned by men of al degrees, for he was liberal, gẽtle, hum|ble, and curteous to eche one, aboue all the other yong Lordes in the land of his time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1076Of this Earles aunceſtours thys is repor|ted for a thing ſtraunge and marueylous, that from the dayes of Aymer de Valence Earle of Pembrooke, that was one amongeſt other that ſate in iudgement of Thomas Earle of Lanca|ſter, there was not any Earle of Pembrooke ſuc|ceeding the ſame Aymer de Valence, vnto the dayes of this yong Earle by miſfortune thus ſlaine, that euer ſaw his father, nor yet anye of their fathers might reioyce in the ſight of anye of their ſonnes, being ſtill called hence, ere the time came for them ſo to doe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the ſame Thomas Erle of Lan|caſter, for the opinion which had bene conceyued of him,The earle of Lancaſter ca|noniſed for a Saint. by reaſon of myracles and other reſpects, was canonized for a Saint.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Monday next after the feaſt of Saint Hillarie,A bil againſt wearing of badges. a Parliament was begonne at Weſt|minſter, in which there was a Byll exhibited by the commons, that the Lordes and great men of the realme, ſhoulde not giue to theyr men Bad|ges to weare as their cognizances, by reaſon that through the abuſe thereof, many great oppreſſi|ons, imbraſeries, vnlawfull maintenances, and wrongs were practiſed, to the hinderaunce of all good orders, lawes and iuſtice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes woulde not conſent altogither to lay down their badges,No reteyners to wear badges but yee they agreed that none ſhoulde weare any ſuch cognizaunce except their ſeruaunts of houſholde, and ſuch as were in ordinarie wages by the yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame Parliament, certaine perſons that had gone about ſome new rebellion in Kent being apprehended, were condemned, and ſo were drawne and hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo an act made againſt ſuche as ſhould paſſe the Seas, to purchaſe prouiſions (as they tearmed them) in any Church or Churches. And if any from thenceforth attempted ſo to doe, he ſhould be reputed and taken as a rebell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ad act againſt mediators for wilful murde|rers.Alſo there was an act prouided againſt thoſe that committed any wilfull murder, that none ſhould preſume to ſue for their pardon. A duke or an Archb. that ſo ſued, ſhould forfeyt to the king an hundred poundes. Likewiſe an Erle or a Bi|ſhop, an hundred markes. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, in this Parliament it was gran|ted, that the King ſhould haue of euery ſacke of wooll fortie ſhillings, of the which ten ſhillings ſhould be applyed preſently to the kings vſes, and xxx. ſs. reſidue of the .xl. ſs. ſhoulde remaine in the hãds of the Treaſorers, towards ye bearing forth of the charges of warres when any chaunced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo there was a ſubſidie graunted of ſixe pens in the pound, foure pens to the vſe laſt men|tioned, and two pens to be imployed at the kings pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame Parliament, Iohn duke of Lan|caſter was created Duke of Aquitaine,The Duke of Lãcaſter [...] Duke of [...]|tayne. receyuing at the kings hand the rodde and cappe, as [...]|ſtures of that dignitie. Alſo the duke of Yorke his ſonne and heire was created Erle of Rutland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fifth of March,Great [...] a ſore and terrible winde roſe, with the violence whereof, muche hurt was done, houſes ouerthrowne, cattell deſtroyed, and trees ouerturned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this enſued great mortalitie by peſtilence ſo that much youth died euery where,Great pla [...] in cities and townes, in paſſing great numbers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith followed a great dearth of corne,Great death. ſo that a buſhell of wheate in ſome places was ſolde at .xiij. pens, which then was thought to bee at a great price.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this .xiij. yeare of king Richardes raigne,A iourney a|gainſt the S [...]|raſy [...]. the Chriſtians tooke in hande a iourney agaynſte the Sarazens of Barbarie, through ſute of the Geneways, ſo that there went a great number of Lordes, knights, and gentlemen of Fraunce, and Englande, the duke of Burbon being theyr ge|nerall. Out of Englande there went one Iohn de Beaufort baſtarde ſonne to the Duke of Lan|caſter (as Froiſſart hath noted) alſo ſir Iohn Ruſ|ſell, ſir Iohn Butler and others. They ſet for|warde in the latter ende of this .xiij. yeare, and came to Genoa, where they remayned not long, but that the gallyes and other veſſels of the Ge|newayes were readie to paſſe them ouer into Barbarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo about Mydſommer in the beginning of the fourtenth yeare of thys Kings reigne,An. Reg. [...] the whole armie beeing embarked, ſayled forth to the coaſtes of Barbarie,The Engliſh arche is good ſeruice. where neare to the Citie of Afrike they landed, at which inſtant the Engliſh Archers as ſome write) ſtoode all the companie in good ſteade, with theyr long Bowes, heating backe the enimies from the ſhore, whiche came downe to reſyſt theyr landing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had got to land, they enuyroned the Citie of Affrike (called by the Moorts Maheme|dia) with a ſtrong ſiege: but at length conſtrained wyth the intemperancie of the ſealding ayre in that hote countrey, breeding in the armie ſundrie diſeaſes, they fell to a compoſition vpon certaine articles to be perfourmed in the behalfe of the Sa|razens, and ſo .lxj. dayes after theyr fyrſt arriuall there, they tooke the Seas againe, and returned home, as in the hiſtories of Fraunce and Italy is likewiſe expreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Where by Polidore Virgile it may ſe [...]e, that the Lorde Henrie of Lancaſter Earle of Derbie, ſhoulde bee Captaine of the Engliſhe menne, that (as before ye haue hearde) went into Barbarie wyth the French men, & Genewayes, it ſhoulde otherwiſe appeare by other Wryters,Tho. VValſ. who affyrme that the ſayde Earle made a iour|ney in deede the ſame tyme agaynſte the myſ|creantes, EEBO page image 1077 not into Barbarie,The earle of Derby his ex| [...]es in hys [...]rney againſt the infidels of Prutzaland. but into Prutzen|lande, where he ſhewed good proufe of his noble and valiant courage: for ioyning with the mai|ſters and knightes of the Teutſch order there, the armie of the Lithuanians that came agaynſt the ſayd order was vanquiſhed, and foure chiefe lea|ders of the Lithuanians were taken priſoners, three other being ſlain, with three hũdred of their chiefeſt and beſt approued ſouldiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Through the policie alſo and worthie man|hood of the Erle of Darbie, there was a certaine Citie taken, where the ſaid Erle and his men firſt entring vpon the walles, did ſet vp his banner: o|ther being ſlouthfull, or at the leaſt vnſkilful how to deale in ſuch exploytes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taken & ſlaine foure .M. of the cõ|mon people, and amongſt them that were founde dead, the king of Poloignes brother was one.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of the ſame Citie was beſieged fiue weekes ſpace: but by reaſon of ſickneſſe & ſuch infirmities as chanced in the army, the maſters of Prutzen, & Liefland would not tarie any longer, but brake vp their ſiege and returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maſter of Leifland led with him into his countrey three thouſand priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, whileſt the Chriſtians were thus occupied, as well agaynſt the infidels in Barbarie, as in the Eaſte partes towardes Lyttawe, a royall Iuſtes and Martiall turna|ment was proclaymed to bee holden wythin Smithfielde in London,A [...]al iuſtes [...]ellẽ in Smith+field at Londõ. to beginne on Sunday next after the feaſt of Saint Michaell. And by|cauſe this triumphaunt paſtime was publiſhed, not onely in Englande, but alſo in Scotlande, in Almaigne, in Flaunders, in Brabant, in Hey|nault, and in Fraunce, many ſtraungers came hyther forth of diuerſe Countreys, namely Va|leran Earle of Saint Paule, that had maryed King Richardes ſiſter the Ladie Mawde de Courteney, and William the yong Erle of O|ſternant,Some copies haue Oſternãt ſon to Albert de Baniere Erle of Hol|lande and Heynalt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the day appoynted, when all things were prepared, there iſſued forth of the Tower about three of the clocke in the after noone lx. Courſers apparelled for the Iuſtes, and vpon euerie one an Eſquier of honour, riding a ſoft pace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then came forth .xxiiij. Ladies of honour (lx. ſayth Froiſſart) mounted on Palfreys,The man n [...] of the iuſts in Smithfield. ryding on the one ſide richly apparelled, and euery Ladie led a knight with a chaine of golde. Thoſe knightes being on the kings part, had their armor and ap|parell garniſhed with white heartes and crownes of golde about theyr neckes,Siluer ſayth Froſart. and ſo they came ry|ding through the ſtreets of Lõdon vnto Smith|field, with a great number of Trumpets and o|ther Inſtruments before them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King and the Queene, with many other great eſtates were readie placed in Chambers richly adorned to ſee the Iuſtes: and when the Ladies that led the knightes, were come to the place, they were taken downe from their Pal|freys, and went vp into Chambers readie prepa|red for them. Their alighted the eſquiers of honor from their courſers, and the knights in good order mounted vpon them. And ſo when their helmets were ſet on their heades, and that they were rea|die in all poyntes, after Proclamations made by the Heraults, the iuſtes began, and many com|mendable courſes were runne, to the great plea|ſure, comfort, and recreation of the King, the Queene, and all other the beholders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The price that day on the anſwerers part was giuen to the Earle of Saint Paule, and on the Chalengers ſide, to the Earle of Huntington.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Monday, the King himſelfe, wyth Dukes, Erles, Lordes, and knights, came to the iuſtes, he being chiefe of the inner part.

[figure appears here on page 1077]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1078That day the price was giuen to the Erle of Oſteruant for the beſt doer, of the vtter part: and of the inner part, to a knight of Englande called ſir Hugh Spencer. On the Tueſday, all maner of Eſquiers iuſted, and likewiſe on the Wedneſday al maner of knights and eſquiers that woulde, on which day was a ſore and rude iuſtes, enduring till night. And ſo many a noble courſe and other martiall feates were atchieued in thoſe four days, to the great contentation and pleaſure of many a yong batchler deſirous to win fame, & alſo highly to the kings honor,The King kept open hou+ſhold in the Biſhop of Lon|don his palaice by Paules church. who by all that ſeaſon helde his Court in the Biſhops Palayce by Paules church, keeping open houſhold for all honeſt per|ſones that thither reſorted, eſpecially euery night after the iuſtes were ended, a right ſumptuous & princely ſupper was prepared for the ſtrangers & other, and after ſupper, the time was ſpent in dan|cing & reuelling, after the moſt courtlike maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The K. feſteth the ſtraungersThe Thurſday, the king made a ſupper to al the Lords, knights and gentlemen ſtrangers, and the Queene to all the ladies and gentlewomen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Fryday the duke of Lancaſter feaſted at dinner al the ſayd Lords,The Duke of Lancaſter feaſ|teth the ſtran|gers. knights, & gentlemẽ ſtrangers, in moſt ſumptuous & plentiful maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Saterday, the king and all the whole companie departed from Lõdon vnto Winſore, where newe feaſting beganne, and ſpecially the king did all the honour that might be deuiſed vn|to the Erles of S. Paule and Oſteruant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Oſteruant, at the erneſt requeſt of the king, receyued of him the order of the Gar|ter, for the whiche hee was euill thought of after|wardes by his friendes, namely the French king and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, after that the king had thus feaſted the ſtrangers and other at Windſore, eche man tooke leaue of the king, the Queene, and the kings vn|cles, and other Lords and Ladies, and ſo depar|ted the ſtrangers into their own coũtreys, & other home to their houſes, or whither they thoght beſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1391Ambaſſadours were ſent from the Frenche [figure appears here on page 1078] king, vnto the king of Englande, [...] Froiſſart. to [...] [...]|uerture of peace to be had, and to endure [...] betwixt the two realmes of England & [...] ſith that by warre it was apparant ynough [...] neyther realme could greatly benefite it ſelfe, but rather ſore endomage eyther other, as before [...] it had come apparantly to paſſe. Therefore the matter beeing well conſidered, both partes ar|med well affected towardes ſome good confu|ſion by treatie to bee hadde of a full and perfect peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, by the king with the aduice of his counſaile, proclamation was made and publiſhed at London, that all beneficed and abyding in the Court of Rome,A p [...] that a [...] eng [...] beneficed [...] in Rome [...] returne into Englande. being Engliſhe men borne, ſhould returne home into Englande before the feaſt of Saint Nicholas, vnder p [...]e to forfeyte all theyr benefices, and ſuch as were not beneficed, vnder a paine likewiſe lymitted. The Engliſh men hearing ſuch a thunder clap a farre off, fearing the blowe, left the Popes Court, and returned to their natiue ſoyle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope troubled with ſuch a rũbling noiſe,The Pope ſen|deth [...] Nun|cio to king Richard. ſent in all haſt an Abbot as his nuncio vnto the king of Englande, aſwell to vnderſtand the cau|ſes of this proclamation, as of ſtatutes deuiſed & made lately in Parliament, agaynſt thoſe that prouided themſelues of benefices in the Court of Rome by the Popes Bulles, which ſeemed not a little preiudiciall to the Church of Rome: in con|ſideration whereof the ſayd nuncio, required that the ſame ſtatutes might be repealed & aboliſhed, ſo farre as they tended to the derogation of ye church liberties: but if ye ſame ſtatuts were not aboliſhed, the Pope might not (ſayd his nuncio) with a ſafe conſcience otherwiſe do than proceede againſt thẽ that made thoſe ſtatuts, in ſuch order as the Ca|nons did appoint. Moreouer the ſaid nuncio de|clared to the king, certaine daungerous practiſes betwixt the Antipape and the French king as to make the duke of Touraine the Frẽch kings bro|ther king of Tuſkaine and Lombardie, and to eſtabliſh the Duke of Aniou in the kingdome of Sicille.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, he gaue the king to vnderſtande,The Pope N [...]| [...]io open [...] the king the French king p [...]y pract [...] that if the Frenche king might compaſſe by the Antipapes meane to bee choſen Emperour, hee woulde ſeeke to vſurpe vpon ech mans right, and therefore it ſtoode the king of England chiefly in hande to prouyde agaynſt ſuch practiſes in time. And as for the treatie of peace which the Frenche men ſeemed ſo much to fauour, it was to none other ende, but that vpon agreement once hadde, they might more conueniently compaſſe theyr purpoſe in the premiſſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore,Nuncio. the nuncio erneſtly beſought the king of ayd in the Popes behalf againſt the Frẽch king, if (as he threatned to do) he ſhoulde inuade EEBO page image 1079 him in Italie with open force.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ſeemed to giue fauourable eare vnto the nuncio, and after aduice taken, appoynted to ſtay till after Michaelmaſſe, at what time a par|liament was appoynted to be aſſembled, wherein ſuch things as he had proponed ſhoulde be weyed and cõſidered of, & ſome concluſion taken therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter his iourney into Prutzen land.About the ſame time, the Duke of Glouceſter went into Prutzen land, to the great griefe of the people, that made account by his departure, as if the ſunne had beene taken from the earth, doub|ting ſome miſhappe to followe to the common welth by his abſẽce,The Duke of Glouceſter in great fauor with the com|mons. whoſe preſence they thought ſufficient to ſtay all detriments yt might chaunce, for in hym the hope of the Commons onelye reſted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In his returne home, he was ſore formented with rough weather & tẽpeſtuous ſeas. At length yet he arriued in Northumberlande, and came to the Caſtell of Tinmouth, as to a Sanctuarie knowne to him of olde, where after hee had refre|ſhed him certaine dayes, he tooke his iourney homewardes to Plaſchy in Eſſex, bringyng no ſmall ioy for his ſafe returne to all the King|dome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 15. The ninth of Iuly the Sunne ſeemed dark|ned, wyth certaine groſſe and euill fauoured cloudes comming betwixt it and the earth, ſo as it appeared ruddie, but gaue no light from noone, till the ſetting thereof. And afterwardes conti|nually for the ſpace of ſixe Weekes, aboute the midſt of the day, clowds cuſtomarily roſe, & ſom|times they continued both day and nighte, not vaniſhing away at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame tyme, ſuche a mortalitie and death of peope increaſed in Norffolke, and in many o|ther Countrees of England, that it ſeemed not vnlike the ſeaſon of the great peſtilence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A great death in York & ſun dry other places.In the Citie of Yorke there died .xj. thouſande within a ſhort ſpace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henrie Percy Erle of Northumberland lieu|tenaunt of Calais, was called home from that charge, and created warden of the Marches a|gaynſt Scotland, & Robert Mowbray was ſent to Calays to be the kings lieutenant there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A parliament at London.On Fryday next after all ſoules day, the Par|liament began at London, in which the knightes would in no wiſe agree that the ſtatute made a|gaynſt ſpirituall men, for the prouiding themſel|ues of benefices in the Court of Rome, ſhould be repelled: but yet they agreed thus much, that it ſhould be tollerated, ſo as with the kings lycence ſuch ſpirituall men might purchaſe to themſelues ſuch benefices till the next Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Halfe a tenth, and halfe a fiftenth were gran|ted to the King in thys Parliament, to the furniſhing of the treatie of peace whiche the Duke of Lancaſter was appoynted to proſecute. Alſo conditionally a whole tenth, and a whole fiftenth were graunted to him, if it chaunced that hee made anye iourney that yeare agaynſt the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The price of corne that had continued at an high rate, almoſt for the ſpace of two yeres,The flix gottẽ by exceſsiue feeding on fruites. began to fall immediately after the harueſt got in, to the great reliefe of the poore, which before throughe immoderate eating of Nuttes, and Aples, fell in|to the diſeaſe called the Flixe, whereof manye dyed, and ſurely (as was thought) the death and dearth had beene greater, if the commendable di|ligence of the Lorde Maior of London had not beene,The L. Maior of London cõ|mended for his careful proui|ſion of corne from beyonde the ſeas in the time of dearth in relieuing the Commons by ſuche pro|uiſion as hee made for corne to bee brought vnto London, from the partyes of beyonde the Seas, where otherwiſe neyther had the Countrey beene able in any thing to haue ſufficed the Citie, nor the Citie the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Chriſtmaſſe day, a Dolphin that came forth of the Sea vp the Thames vnto London bridge, was eſpyed of the Citizens as he played in the water, and being followed and purſued,A Dolphyn ta|ken at Lon|don bridge, wyth much ado was taken. He was ten foote long, and a monſtrous growne fiſhe, ſo as the ſight of him was ſtraunge to many that behelde him. He was thought by his cõming ſo far into the landward, to foreſhew ſuch tempeſts as within a weeke af|ter did follow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue heard how the matter for a treatie of peace had beene firſt broched by the French king by ſending Ambaſſadours to the king of Eng|lande, to moue the ſame.1392 Which motion beeyng throughly conſidered of the eſtates aſſembled in this laſt Parliament, it was decreed, that it ſhuld goe forwarde (as before ye haue heard) and ſo a|bout Candlemaſſe, the Lorde Thomas Percy,Embaſſadors ſent to the French king to trea [...]e of peace ſir Lewes Clifford, and ſir Robert Briquet, with diuerſe other in their companie, were ſent ouer to the French king, and comming to Paris, founde him lodged in his houſe of Louvre, where they de|clared to him the good affection of the king theyr maiſter towardes peace: and the better to bryng it to paſſe, they ſhewed that king Richardes de|ſire was to haue ſome place and time appoynted for Commiſſioners to meete, with authoritie to treate and conclude vpon articles, as ſhoulde bee thought expedient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king greatly honored theſe Am|baſſadors, in feaſting and banquetting them for the ſpace of ſixe dayes togither, and for anſwere, concluded with them, that he himſelfe, with hys vncles and other of his counſaile would bee at A|miens by the midſt of Marche neſt enſuing, there to abide the king of Englãds comming, and his vncles, if it ſhould pleaſe them thither to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh Ambaſſadors ſaid there was no doubt, but that either the K. himſelf or his vncles EEBO page image 1080 ſhould be there at the day aſſigned, with full au|thoritie to conclude any agreement that ſhoulde ſeeme reaſonable,Sir Robert Bri+quet [...] French|man of king Richard his pri|uie chamber The Dukes of Lancaſter and Yorke, the erls of Darby and Huntington, the lord Tho|mas Percy the Biſhops of dur+ham and Lon|don were ſente ouer as Froi [...]. hath. and ſo thoſe Ambaſſadors re|turned with great giftes preſented on the kings behalfe to eche of them, excepted ſir Robert Bri|quet, vnto whom it ſeemed the French king bare no great good will, for that being a French man borne, he had euer ſerued the Nauarrois or Eng|liſh men, and was nowe one of king Richardes priuie Chamber.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande (as ſome write) was once minded to haue paſſed the ſeas himſelfe, to haue met the French king at Amiens, at the time appointed, but finally the Duke of Lancaſter, the B. of Durhã, and others, were ſent thither with a traine neare hand of a thouſande horſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A royal Am|baſſade.At their comming into Fraunce they were royally receyued: for the French king had made no leſſe preparation for the Duke of Lancaſters comming, than if he had bene Emperour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lanca. a Prince of great re|noume.The Duke of Lancaſter verily was eſteemed to be a right mightie Prince, and one of the wy|ſeſt and ſage [...] Princes in all Chriſtendome in thoſe dayes, ſo that it ſeemed the French king re|ioyced greatly, that he might come to haue con|ference with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were with the French king here at A|miens, his brother ye duke of Thouraigne, his vn|cles, the dukes of Berry, Burbon, & Burgoigne, and a great number of Erles, Lordes, and other nobles of the realme of France. Before the Eng|liſh mens cõming for auoyding of ſtrife and de|baſe that mighte ariſe betwixt the Engliſhe and French, a Proclamation was ſet forth cõteining certain articles, for the demeanor which ye French men ſhould obſerue towards the Engliſh men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt they there remayned all the Engliſh mens charges were borne by the French king, from theyr ſetting forth from Calais, till they came backe thither againe. As touching theyr treatie, many things were proponed, diuerſe de|maundes made, and ſome offers, though to ſmal purpoſe, for they toke not effect, inſomuch as they departed without concluding any thing, further than that the truce whiche was to ende at Myd|ſommer next,The truce pro|longed for a yeare. was prolonged to continue one yere more, that in the meane time, the Lords and eſtates of the realme of Englande might aſſem|ble,Tho. VValſ. and with good aduice deliberate, whether it were more expedient to agree vnto a determinate peace, or to purſue the doubtfull chaunces of warre. And ſuch was the ende of that royall am|baſſage, to the furniſhing forth whereof, the king demaunded an ayde aſwell of the Abbottes and Priors, as of the cities and good townes through the whole realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anon after the returne of the duke of Lanca|ſter, and other the Ambaſſadors that had bene at Amiens, a Councell of the Lordes and chiefe [...] ſtates of the realme was called at Stamford,A counſel at Stamford. the which as if it had bin to a Parliamẽt, there come forth of euery good town certain perſons [...]|ted to deliberate and take aduice in ſo weighte [...] matter, as eyther to conclude vpon peace, or elſe vpon warre. But in the ende they brought little or nothing to paſſe, ſauing that they agreed to haue the truce to endure for a twelue month [...]|ger: both the kings ſware to obſerue the ſ [...]me, afore ſuche as were appoynted to ſee theyr othes receyued,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time came the Duke of G [...]|derland into this realme,The Duke of Gelderland commeth [...] Englande. being the kings co [...] right valiant and hardie gentlemã he was hono|rably receyued & welcomed of the king, and of his vncles, the dukes of Lancaſter and Glouceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This duke of Guelderland counſailed the king not to conclude peace,The Duke of Gelderland [...] ſwadeth the king from peace with the French and Scottes. eyther with the Frenchmẽ or Scots, except vpon ſuch conditions as might be knowne to be both profitable and honourable to him and his realme, promiſing that if hee had occaſion to make war againſt either of thoſe two nations, he woulde be readie to ſerue hym wyth a cõuenient power of men at armes of his country.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he had bin here a time, and highly truſted, and banquetted, aſwell by the king as other great eſtates of the realme, he returned home not with|out diuerſe riche giftes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King about this ſeaſon ſent to the Lon|doners,The Lo [...]don [...] refuſe to l [...]nd the K [...] thou|ſand pound [...]. requeſting to borrow of them the ſumme of one thouſande poundes, which they vncourte|ouſly refuſed to lende: and moreouer they fell vpon an Italian or Lumbarde (as they tea [...]ed him) whom they beate, and neare hande fiue: by|cauſe hee offered to lende the King that money. Whereof when the king was aduertiſed, hee was ſore moued agaynſt them, and calling togither the moſt part of the Peeres and noble men of hys Realme, declared vnto them the frowarde dea|lings of the Londoners, complayning ſore of ſuch their preſumption.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes and great menne, ſeeming not greatly to fauor the Londoners, gaue counſayle that the inſolent pride of thoſe preſumtuous per|ſons might with ſpeed be repreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citizens of London in thoſe dayes (as ſhould appeare) vſing their authoritie to the vtter|moſt, had deuiſed & ſet forth diuerſe orders & con|ſtitutiõs to abridge the libertie of Foreyners that came to the Citie to vtter their cõmodities: religi|ous men that wrote the doings of that age, ſee|med alſo to find fault with them, for that they fa|uored Wiclifes opinions, and therfore charge thẽ with infidelitie, & mainteyning I know not how of lollards and heretiks: but howſoeuer the matter went they fell at this preſent into the kings heauie diſpleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1081Some there be that write, how the King pi| [...]ed the firſt, quarrell againſt the Maior & She|rifes, for a ryot committed by the vnruly Citi|zens, againſte the ſeruauntes of the Biſhoppe of Saliſbury:A greate fire [...](led about [...]ttle ſparke. for that where one of the ſame By|ſhops ſeruauntes had taken a horſe lofe from a a bakers mã, as he paſſed by in Fleete ſtreete with his baſket to ſerue his maſters cuſtomers, and would not deliuer it againe, but brake the bakers mans head, when hee was earneſt to haue reco|uered the lofe, the inhabitants of the ſtreetes roſe, and would haue had the Biſhops man to priſon, for breaking the kings peace: but he was reſcued by his fellowes, & eſcaped into Saliſburie houſe, that ſtoode there within the alley, and as then belonged to his maiſter the Byſhop of Saliſbu|rie, beeing at that time high Treaſorer of Eng|lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ryot by the Londoners vp|on the Byſhop of Salisburies men.The people beeing ſet in a rage for the reſcue ſo made, gathered togither in great multitude a|bout the Biſhops palace gate, and woulde haue fetched out the offendor by force.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, ſuch a hurling was in the ſtrete, that the Maior, with the Sherifes, and dyuers Aldermen came thither with all ſpeede, to take order in the matter, and ſee the peace kepte, but after the comming thither of the Maior, the com|mons of the Citie reſorted to the place in farre greater numbers than before, and the more they were, the worſe they were to rule, and would not bee perſwaded to quiet themſelues, excepte the Biſhops ſeruaunte, whoſe name was Walter Romane,Walter Ro|mane. might bee had out of the houſe, & com|mitted to priſon: but at length, after manye aſ|ſaultes, liftes, and other indeuours made to haue broken vp the gates of the houſe, the Maior and Aldermen, with other the diſcrete commoners appealed the people ſo, as they brought them to quiet, and ſent euery man to his houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhop was then at Windeſor, where the Courte lay, and being enformed of this mat|ter, by a greeuous reporte, and happely in worſe manner than the thing had happened indede, toke ſuche indignation therewith, that taking with him Thomas Arundell,The biſhop of Salisbury ma|keth agree| [...] c [...]pla [...]nt [...] the Londo|ners to the K. Archbiſhoppe of Yorke, then Lord Chancellor of England, he wente to the King, and made an heynous complaynte a|gainſte the Citizens, for their miſdemeanor, ſo that his diſpleaſure was ye more kindled againſt the Citizens, in ſo muche, that whether in reſpect of this laſt remembred complainte, or rather for their vncourteous deniall to lende him the thou|ſande poundes,The Maior & [...] of Lon+don ſent for to Windſore to the king, and [...] impri| [...]ned. and miſuſing the Lombarde that offered to lend the ſame. I cannot say, but sure it is, that the Maior and Sherife, and a great sorte more of the Citizens, were sent for to come to the Courte, where diuers misdemeanours were obiected and layde to their charge, and notwithstanding, what excuse they pretended, the Maior and Sherifes, with diuers other of the most substanciall Citizens, were arrested. The Maior was committed to the Castell of Windefor, and the other, vnto other Castels and holdes, to be safely kept, till the King, by the aduice of his Counsell, shoulde determine further, what shoule bee done with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The liberties of the Citie were seised into the Kings handes, The liberties of London ſeyſed. and the authoritie of the Maior vtterly ceassed, the King appoynting a warden to gouerne the Citie, named sir Edwarde Darlingrugge Knight, A Gardian ap|pointed to go|uerne the citie of London. that shoulde both rule the Citie, and see that euery man had iustice ministred, as the case required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This [...] Edwarde Darlingrugge beganne to gouerne, An. reg. 16. Sir Edw. Dar|lingrugge L. warden of London. the Citie of [...] the name of Lorde Warden, the one and [...]entith of Iune, on whiche day, the King entred into the ſixte [...]th yeare of his raigne: by [...] thoughte, that the ſaide Sir Edwarde Darlingrugge was ouer fauourable to the Citizens, hee continued in his office but till the firſt of Iuly, and being then diſcharged, one Sir Baldwine Radington,Darlingrugge remoued, and ſir Baldwyne Radyngton made Lorde warden of London. a right [...]cumſpect and biſcret Knight, was [...] in that roomth, that knewe how both to con [...]fe the Kings, minde, and to comforte the Citizens, and put them in hope of the kings fauour in a [...]e to be obteyned, to the reliefe of their ſorowe and heauineſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At length, the King, through ſute and in|ſtant labour made by certaine noble men, ſpeci|ally the Duke of Glouceſter, began ſomewhat to relent, and pacifie himſelfe, as touching his rigo|rous diſpleaſure againſt ye Londoners, calling to mind ye great honor he had diuers ways receyued at their hãds, with ye great giftes which they had likewiſe beſtowed vpon him, wherevpon, he pur|poſeth to deale the more mildly with them, and ſo ſendeth for diuers of the chiefe Citizens to come vnto Windeſor, where hee then kepte hys Court, there to ſhewe forth the priuiledges, liber|ties, and lawes of their Citie, as well the newe as olde, that with the aduice of his counſell, hee might determine which ſhould remayne in force, and which ſhould be aboliſhed. Herevpon, when the ſayde priuiledges, lawes,The liberties of London in part confirmed in parte con| [...]emned. and liberties were layd forth, to the view of ſuche perſons as hadde to conſider of them, ſome were ratified, ſome per|mitted by tolleration, and ſome vtterly condem|ned and abrogated. Neyther might they recouer at that preſente, either the perſon or dignitie of their Maior, nor obteine the kings entier fauour, till they had ſatiſfyed the King of the domages and iniuries by them done, either to him or hys people. And where he had bin at great charges, in preparing forces to chaſtice them, as he was de|termined, if they had not ſubmitted themſelues EEBO page image 1082 vnto him, they were ſure that their purſes muſt aunſwere all that he hadde laid foorth about that matter, they therefore with humble ſubmiſſion, in recompence and ſatiſfaction of their treſpaſſes, offered to giue him tenne thouſand poundes, but they were for this time ſent home, and appoyn|ted to returne againe at a certaine daye, not vn|derſtanding what they muſt pay, till the Kyng, with the aduice of his Counſell, had taken fur|ther order for them. At length, through ſuch day|ly ſute as was made for the quieting of the kings whole diſpleaſure towardes the Londoners, hee was contented to pardon all offences paſt, but firſt, the Citizẽs were tolde, that the King meant to come from his manor at Sheue, to the Citie of London, and then vndoubtedly, vppon know|ledge hadde of their good meanings, heereafter to beare themſelues like louing ſubiects, they ſhould obteyne his fauoure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 e [...]ſa.The Citizens aduertiſed heereof, did not onely prepare themſelues to meete him, and to preſente him with giftes in moſt liberall manner, but alſo to adorne, decke, and trimme their Citie with ſumptuous pageants, riche hangings, and other gorgeous furniture, in all poyntes like as is vſed at any Coronation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the day appoynted, there met him beſide o|ther, foure hundred of the Citizens on horſebacke, cladde in one liuerie, preſenting themſelues in that order,He was mette with proceſsi|on of the biſh. and clergie at S. Georges Churche in Southwarke. vppon the heath on this ſide Shene, and in moſt humble wiſe, crauing pardon for their offences paſt, beſought him to take his way to his palaice of Weſtminſter, through the Ci|tie of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſute made by the Recorder, in name of all the Citizens, hee graciouſly graunted, and ſo helde on his iourney, till hee came to London bridge,Gifts preſẽted the K. by the Londoners to pacifie his diſ|pleaſure con|ceyued againſt them. where vnto him was preſented a paſſing faire ſteede, white, ſaddled, brideled, and trapped in riche cloth of golde, parted with redde & white.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And likewiſe to the Queene was gyuen a milke white palfrey, ſaddled, brideled, and trapped in the ſame ſort, as the other was. Theſe preſents were thankfully accepted, and ſo both the Kyng and the Queene paſſing forward, entred the Ci|tie,K. Richarde royally recey|ued into Lon|don. prepared and hanged with rich clothes (as be|fore ye haue heard) the Citizens ſtanding on each ſide the ſtreetes in their liueries, crying Kyng Richard, King Richard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the Stãdert in Cheape, was a right ſump|tuous ſtage ordeyned, on whiche were ſet dyuers perſonages, and an Angell, that ſet a rich crowne of golde, garniſhed with ſtone and pearle vppon the Kings head, as hee paſſed by, and likewiſe an other on the Queenes head.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the King rode to Poules, & there offered, and ſo tooke his horſe againe, and rode to Weſtminſter, where the Maior and his compa|nie taking their leaue, returned to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrow, the Maior and his breethren went againe to Weſtminſter,More gi [...]es by the Londo [...] to the king. and there pre [...]en|ted the King with two baſens gilte, and in [...] two thouſand nobles of golde, beſ [...]eching [...] be good and gracious Lord to the Citie: he recey|ued their preſent in courteous manner, and gifte them many comfortable words. Tho. VVa [...] The liberties of London [...]|tified by King to Richard. The thirde daye after, they receyued a newe confirmation of all their olde liberties (at the leaſt ſuche as might he an aide to the Citie, and no detriment to Forrey|ners) wherefore, by counſell of their friends, they ordeined a table for an auiter of ſiluer and gi [...], engrauen with imagerie, and enameled in moſt curious wiſe, conteyning the ſtory of Saint Ed|warde, it was valued to be worth a M. markes. This was preſented to the King, the whiche hee ſhortly after offered to the ſhrine of Saint Ed|ward within the Abbey. The Londoners belee|ued, that by theſe gifts they had bin quite ridde of all danger, but yet they were cõpelled to giue the K. after this, tenne thouſand pounds, which was collected of the commons in the citie, not without great offence and grudging in their mindes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, the Duke of Glouceſter, ha|uing receyued money to leauie an army whiche hee ſhoulde haue conueyed ouer into Ireland,The duke of Glouceſter made Duke of Irelande. of which countrey, a good while before that preſent, the king had made him Duke, was nowe readye ſet forward, when ſuddainely, through ye malice of ſome priuie detractours about the King,His iourney into Irelande vnluckely ſtayed. hee was contermaunded, and ſo hys iourney was ſtayed, to the great hinderance and preiudice, of both the Countreys of Englande and Irelande: for euen vppon the fame that was bruted of hys comming into Irelande, in manner all the I|riſh Lords determined to ſubmit themſelues vn|to him, ſo greatly was his name both loued, re|uerẽced, and feared, euen among thoſe wilde and ſauage people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere Robert Veere,Veere, a [...]te Duke of Ire|land, [...]ieth a Louayne. late Earle of Ox|ford, & Duke of Ireland, departed this life at L [...]|uaigne in Brabant, in great anguiſhe of mind, & miſerable neceſſitie: which yong gẽtleman doubt|leſſe, was apt to al cõmendable exerciſes & partes fitte for a noble mã, if in his youth he had bin wel trained and brought vp in neceſſarie diſcipline.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare after Chriſtmas,

1393

Tho. VVa [...] A Parliament at Wincheſter

a Parliamente was called at Wincheſter, in which only a grant was made by the Cleargie, of halfe a tenth, for the expẽces of the Duke of Lancaſter and Glou|ceſter, that wer appointed to goe ouer into Frãce to treate of peace, betwixte the two kingdomes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Courtes of the kings bench and Chaun|cerie,The Chauncerie and Kings bench [...]e [...]e at Yorke, and from thence remoued to London. whiche hadde bene remoued from Weſt|minſter to Yorke, either in diſfauour only of the Londoners, or in fauoure of the Citizens of Yorke, for that the Archbiſhoppe of that Citie, EEBO page image 1083 being Lorde Chancellor, wiſhed to aduaunce (ſo farre as in him lay) the commoditie and wealthe therof, were neuertheleſſe about this ſeaſon brou|ght backe againe to Weſtminſter, after they had remayned a ſmall time at Yorke, to the diſplea|ſure of many.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere, the Lord Aubrey de Veere, Vncle to the late Duke of Ireland, was made Earle of Oxford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two and twentith of Februarie, Iohn Eures,Eures. Conneſtable of Douer Caſtel, and Lord Steward of the Kings houſe, departed this life, in whoſe roomth, the Lord Thomas Percy, that before was Vicechamberlayne, was created Lord Steward, and the Lord Thomas Beau|mont, was made Conneſtable of Douer, & Lord Warden of the cinque Portes: and the Lorde William Scrope was made Vicechamber|laine, who aboute the ſame time, bought of the Lorde William Montagewe the Ile of Man,The Ile of Man. with the regalitie thereof, for it is a Kingdome as Thomas Walſ. affirmeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dukes of Lancaſter and Glouceſter [...]cisco Frãce to [...]ents of a [...]e [...]e.The Dukes of Lancaſter and Glouceſter, went ouer vnto Calais, and down to Bulloigne came ye Dukes of Berry and Burgoigne. Theſe noble men were ſufficiently furniſhed with au|ctoritie, to conclude a perfect peace, both by Sea and land, betweene the two Realmes of Fraunce and England, and all their Alies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The place appoynted for thẽ to treate in, was at Balingham, where tentes and pauilions were pight vp, for the eaſe of both parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They mette there twice or thrice a weeke, in a fayre tent prepared for the purpoſe, about nyne of the clocke in the forenoone. This was aboute the beginning of May.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When they entred firſt into communication, and had ſeene eache others authoritie, one of the firſt demaundes that the Frenchmen made,The Frenche [...]ſsioners would haue Caleys raſed [...] the ground. was to haue Calais raſed in ſuch wiſe, as there ſhould neuer bee anye habitation there after that tyme. The Dukes of Lancaſter and Glouceſter aun|ſwered heerevnto, howe they had no authoritie to conclude ſo farre, but that England ſhoulde hold Calais ſtill, as in demeyne, and true inheritãce, and therefore, if they purpoſed to enter anye fur|ther in the treatie of peace, they ſhould ceaſſe from that demaund, and ſpeake no more thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Dukes of Berrie and Burgoigne heard their two Couſins of Englande aunſwere ſo roundly, they ſpake no more of that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The demands [...] the Engliſh commiſsio|ners.Then the Dukes of Lancaſter and Glouce|ſter demaunded to haue reſtitution of all ſuche lands as hadde bin deliuered, either to King Ri|chard, or to King Edward the thirde, or to anye their deputies or commiſſioners, and alſo to haue fully payde the ſumme of Florens that was lefte vnpaid, at the time when the warre renued, be|twixt England and Fraunce: and this the Eng|liſh Lawyers proued to ſtande with equitie and reaſon, but neuertheleſſe, the Lords and Chaun|cellor of Fraunce, argued to the contrary, and ſo agree they could not, in ſo much, as the Frenche men required, that if the Engliſhmen meant to haue any concluſion of peace, they ſhould drawe to ſome neerer paynts.Order taken, that the de|maundes on eyther ſide ſhould be ſette downe in wri|ting, the bet|ter to be con|ſidered of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, the four Dukes tooke order, that all their demaundes on eyther ſide ſhoulde bee ſette downe in writing, and deliuered to eyther partie interchangeably, that they might be regarded at length, and ſuche as ſhoulde bee founde vnreaſo|nable, to be raſed or reformed.

[figure appears here on page 1083]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had communed togithers dyuers times, and remayned there a fifteene dayes, they appointed to aduertiſe the two Kings of theyr whole doyngs, and after nine dayes ſpace to meete againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenche Dukes rode to Abbeuile, where the Frenche King then laye: and the Engliſhe Dukes returning to Calais, wrote to the King of England, of all the whole matter. The Duke of Glouceſter was harder to deale with in eache behalfe, concerning the concluſion of peace, than was the Duke of Lancaſter, for he rather deſired to haue had warre than any peace, excepte ſuch a one as ſhoulde bee greatly to the aduantage and honor of the Realme of Englande: and therefore the commons of Englande vnderſtanding hys diſpoſition, agreed that hee ſhould be ſent, rather than any other. For where in times paſt ye Eng|liſhmenne hadde greatly gayned by the warres of Fraunce, as well the commons,The Engliſhe Gentlemen maynteyned by the French warres. as the Knightes and Eſquiers, who had by the ſame, mainteyned their eſtate, they could not giue their willing con|ſents, to haue any peace at all with the French|men, in hope by reaſon of the warres, to profyte themſelues, as in times paſt they had done. The Frenche King and the nobles of Fraunce were greately enclined to peace, and ſo likewiſe was the King of England, & the Duke of Lancaſter. EEBO page image 1084 But the Frenchmen were ſo ſubtile,The ſubtiltie of the French|men and vſed ſo many darke and coloured words, that the Eng|liſhmen had much adoe to vnderſtãd them, whi|che offended much the Duke of Glouceſter. But neuertheleſſe, at the daye prefixed, theſe foure Dukes met againe at Balingham, and with the French Lords came the King of Armony; new|ly retorned into France foorth of Grecia, for into his owne countey [...]e durſt not come,The commiſ|ſioners meete agayne. the Turkes hauing conquered it, except the ſtrong Towne of Coniche,The King of Armony. which the Genewayes held. The K. of Armonye woulde gladly that peace mighte haue bin eſtabliſhed bitwixt Fraunce and Eng|lande, in hope to procure the ſooner ſome ayde of the Kings, to recouer his kingdome. But to cõ|clude, after that the Dukes, and other with them aſſociate as aſſiſtants, had diligently peruſed and examined the articles of their treatie, they would not paſſe nor ſeale to anye,Obſcure and doutfull words to be opened. till all darke and ob|ſcure words were cleerely declared, opened, and made perfect, ſo that no generall peace mighte be concluded.A truce for .4. yeres betwene Englande and Fraunce. Notwithſtanding yet as Froyſſarte hath, a truce for four yeares, vppon certayne ar|ticles was agreed to be kept, as well by ſea as by lande. It was thought, that when they were at poynt to haue growen to agreement concerning many articles, if the French King had not new|ly fallen into his former diſeaſe of frenſie, there had better effect followed of this treatie, but by occaſion of his ſickneſſe, eache man departed, be|fore that anye principall articles coulde be fully ordered and made perfect. The ſame time, Sir Thomas Percy the yonger, was made Lorde Warden of Burdeaux and Aquitaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 17. Great tem|peſtes.In September, muche hurte was done, tho|rough exceeding greate thunder, lightning, and tempeſtes, whiche chaunced in many partes of Englande, but ſpeciallye in Cambridge ſhire, where manye houſes were brente, with no ſmall quantitie of corne. Greate inundations and flouds of water followed ſhortly after in Octo|ber,Muche hurte done by great flouds in Suf|folke. whiche did muche hurt at Bury, and New-market in Suffolke, where it ouerthrew walles of houſes, and putte men and women in greate daunger of drowning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A great plage in Eſſex.In Eſſex alſo in September, greate mortali|tie fell by peſtilence amongſt the people, whereof many died.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Towne of Chierburg was reſtored a|gaine to the King of Nauarre, who had enga|ged it to the King of England, for two thouſand markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1394A Parliamente was holden at Weſtminſter, whiche began in the Octaues of Saint Hillarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King purpoſing to goe ouer into Ire|land, required a ſubſedie, the Cleargie graunted to him a whole tẽth, toward the furniſhing forth of that iourney, if he wente himſelfe, if he wente not, yet they agreed to giue to him the mo [...] of a tenth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In time of this Parliamente, there appeares great euill will to remayne, betwixt the Duke of Lancaſter, and the Earle of Arundell, for the Duke impoſed to the Earle, that about the exal|tation of the Croſſe,Varl [...] [...] duke of Lan|caſter and the Erle of [...]| [...]ell. hee lay wyth a company of armed men in the caſtell of Holte by Cheſter, the ſame time that the country there roſe againſt the Duke, with their Capitaine Nicholas Clifton, and his complices, whome he ment, as the Duke alledged, to haue aided againſt him: but the Erle this flatly denyed, and with probable reaſons ſo excuſed himſelfe, as the quarrell at length was taken vp, and the parties for the time well qui|eted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare on Whitſonday beeing the ſea|uenth of Iune, Queene Anne departed this life,The death of Queene Anne. to the great griefe of hir huſband King Richard, who loued hir entierly. She deceaſſed at She [...]e, and was buried at Weſtminſter, vpon ye South ſide of Saint Edwards Shrine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King tooke ſuche a conceyte with the houſe of Shene, where ſhe departed this life,The K. defi|ceth the houſe of Shene by|cauſe the queene dyed there. that hee cauſed the buildings to bee throwen downe and defaced, whereas the former Kings of this lande, beeing weery of the Citie, vſed cuſto|marilye thither to reſorte, as to a place of pleaſure, and ſeruing highly to theyr recu [...]|tion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the King, the Duke of Lancaſter, and his ſonne the Earle of Derby, were widdowers, all in one ſeaſon: for the Lady Conſtance Du|ches of Lancaſter, daughter to Peter Kyng of Spaine, deceaſſed the laſt yeare, whileſt hir huſ|bande the Duke of Lancaſter was at the treatie in Fraunce: and the ſame tyme alſo deceaſſed the Counteſſe of Derby, wife to the Lorde Henry Earle of Derby.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer in this yeare .1394. Iſabell Du|cheſſe of Yorke departed this life, that was halfe ſiſter to the Ducheſſe of Lancaſter, beeing borne of one mother. She was buried at La [...]g|ley.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in Auguſt, An. reg. [...] A proclama|tion that [...] re [...] [...] their [...] was a proclamation ſette foorthe, that all Iriſhmenne ſhoulde auoyde this lande, and returne home into their owne Countrey, before the feaſt of the Natiuitie of our Lady, on payne of life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The occaſion of whiche proclamation was, for that ſuch multitudes of Iriſhmen were come ouer into this region, in hope of gaine, that the Countreys in Ireland, ſubiect to England,The Engliſh [...] almoſt [...] were in manner lefte voyde of people, ſo that the eni|mies ſpoyled and waſted thoſe Countreys at theyr pleaſure, finding fewe or none to with|ſtande them. And where King Edwarde the third had placed in Ireland his benche and Iud|ges, EEBO page image 1085 with his Eſchecker, for the good adminiſtra|tion of Iuſtice, and politike gouernemente to bee vſed there, hee receiued from thence yeerely in re|uenewes and profites, comming to his owne co|fers,The yerely [...] of Ireland in K. Edward the [...] his days. the ſumme of thirtie thouſande poundes: the King nowe layde forthe no leſſe a ſumme to re|pulſe the enimies, whiche by abſence of thoſe that were come ouer hither, could not otherwiſe be re|ſiſted, ſith the power of the Rebels was ſo increa|ſed, and the force of the Countreys ſubiect, tho|rough lacke of the former inhabitantes ſo demi|niſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of the Natiuitie of oure Lady, the King ſet forward to paſſe into Irelande, ha|uing made ſuch preparation for that iourney, as the like for Ireland had not bin heard of, at anye time before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There wẽt ouer with him the Duke of Glou|ceſter, the Earles of Marche, Nottingham, and Rutland, the Lord Thomas Percy Lord Ste|warde, and diuers other of the Engliſhe Nobi|litie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter, that in the thirtenth yeare of King Richards raigne had bin created by authority of Parliament, Duke of Aquitaine, was about this preſente time ſent thither, with a fiue hundred men of armes,The Duke of Lancaſter ſay| [...] into A| [...]yne with [...] [...]ay. and a thouſande ar|chers, to take poſſeſſion of that Duchie, accor|ding to the Kings graunt, by his letters patents thereof, had, made and confirmed with his ſeale, in preſence of the moſt part of all the Nobles and great Lords of England, to hold all that Coun|trey to the ſaide Duke and his heires for euer, in as large manner and forme, as his father Kyng Edwarde the third, or any other Kings of Eng|lande, or Dukes of Aquitaine before time hadde holden, and as King Richard at that ſeaſon had and held the ſame, the homage alwayes yet reſer|ued to the Kings of Englande for euer. But all this notwithſtanding, at his comming thither, ſo farre were the Gaſcoignes,The Gaſcoines flatly refuſe to accept the Duke of Lan|caſter for their ſoueraigne. and other people of thoſe marches from receiuing him with ioy and triumph, that they plainely tolde him, they would not at turne to him, nor be vnder his iuriſdiction at any hande, although he had brought ouer with him commiſſioners ſufficiently authoriſed, both to diſcharge them of their former allegiaunce to the King, and to inueſt him in poſſeſſion of that Duchie, in manner and forme as before is ſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne to King Richard, ye ſhal vnderſtand, that when all his prouiſion and roy|all army was ready, about Michaelmas,King Richard paſſeth ouer into Irelande with a migh|ty armye. he tooke the Sea, and landed at Waterford the ſecond of October, and ſo remayned in Irelande all that Winter: his people were lodged abroade in the Countrey, and lay ſo warely as they myght, for although the Iriſhmen durſt not attempte anye exployte openly againſt the Engliſhmen, after the kings arriuall with ſo puiſſante an army, yet they woulde ſteale ſometimes vpon them, where they eſpyed any aduantage, and diſquiet them in their lodgings: but when the Engliſhmen ſtill preuailed, diuers of the greateſt Princes amongſt them came in, and ſubmitted themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other, foure Kings are mentioned, Froiſſart. Foure Iriſh Kings ſubmit themſelues to K. Richarde. as the greate Oncle King of Methe, Bryne of Thomounde King of Thowounde, Arthur Mack [...] King of Lineyſter, and Cõbur K. of Cheueno and Darpe: thoſe Kings were courte|ouſly [figure appears here on page 1085] entertayned, and muche made of, by Kyng Richard,1 [...]95 who kepte his Chriſtmas this yeare at Dublin. [...]amente [...] in [...]de. And after that feaſt was ended, he helde a Parliament there, to the which, all his ſubiectes of Ireland, to whome it apperteyned, [...] well thoſe that had contiunce vnder the Engliſh gouernement afortime, as thoſe that were lately yeelded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1086Alſo the ſame time, after the Octaues of the Epiphanie, the Duke of Yorke, Lord Warden of England, now in the Kings abſence, cauſed a Parliament to be called at Weſtminſter,A Parliament at Weſtmin|ſter, King Ri|chard being in Ireland. to the whiche was ſente forthe of Ireland the Duke of Glouceſter, that he might declare to the cõmons the Kings neceſſitie, to haue ſome graunte of money to ſupply his want, hauing ſpent no ſmal quantitie of treaſure in that iourney made into Irelande. The Dukes words were ſo wel heard and beleeued, that a whole Tenth was graun|ted by the Cleargie, and a fiftenth by the Laitie, but not without proteſtation, that thoſe paimẽts were graunted of a meere free will, for the loue they bare to the King, and to haue his buſineſſe goe forwards.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, thoſe that followed Wick|lifes opinions,The Wickle|uiſts wrote againſt the Cleargie. ſet vp publiquely on the Churche dore of Paules in London, and the Church dores of Weſtminſter, certayne writings, conteyning accuſations of the Cleargie, and concluſiõs ſuch as had not commonly bin heard againſt Eccle|ſiaſticall perſons, and the vſe of the Sacraments, as the Churche then maynteyned: they were en|couraged thus to doe, as it was ſayde, by ſome noble men and Knightes of great worſhip, as ſir Richard Sturrie, Sir Lewes Clifford, ſir Tho|mas Latimer, Sir Iohn Montagew, and others, who comforted and pricked forwarde thoſe kinde of men, then called Heretikes, and Lollardes, to the confounding of Monkes, Friers, and other Religious perſons, by all wayes they myghte. Heerevpon, the Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Biſhop of London, and certaine other as meſſengers frõ the whole ſtate of the Cleargie, paſſed ouer into Irelande,The Cleargie complaine to the king of the Wickle|uiſts, and their fauorers. where to the King they made a gree|uous complaint, as well againſte thoſe that had framed and ſet forth ſuche writings, as agaynſte them that mainteyned them in their doings, and therefore beſoughte him with ſpeede to returne home into England, there to take ſuch order, for the reſtreining of thoſe miſordered perſons, as to the reliefe of the Church might be thought expe|dient, beeing then in great daunger of ſuſteyning irrecouerable loſſe and domage, if good reforma|tion were not the ſooner had. King Richard hea|ring theſe things, vppon good deliberation had in the matter, determined to returne home, but firſt vpon the day of the annuntiation of our Lady, he made the four aboue remembred Kings,King Richard Knighteth the four Iriſhe Kings, and o|thers. to wit, O Nele, Brine of Thomond, Arthur Mack|mur, and Conhu [...], Knightes, in the Cathedrall Churche of Dublin, and likewiſe one Sir Tho|mas Orphen,Froiſſart. Sir Ioatas Pado, and his couſin ſir Iohn Pado.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, and nowe after that they were ſet in quiet in that Countrey (the Rebels not beyng ſo hardy as to ſtirre, whileſt ſuche a mighty army was there ready at hande to aſſayle them,K. Richard [...]+turneth [...] Ireland.) the K. about Eaſter, came backe into Englande, with|out any more adoe ſo that the gain was thought nothing to coũteruayle the charges, whiche were very greate: for the King had ouer with hym in that iourney, foure thouſand men of armes, and thirtie thouſande archers, as Froiſſart ſaith hee was enformed) by an Engliſh Eſquier, that had bin in that iourney. The King at his comming ouer, did not forget what complaint the Archby|ſhop of Yorke, and the Biſhop of London hadde exhibited to him, againſte thoſe that were called Lollards, and Heretikes,K. Richard [...]s dealinges a|gainſte the fa|uours of the Wicleuiſts. wherevpon immediate|ly, hee called afore him certaine of the noble men, that were thoughte and knowen to fauour ſuche kinde of men, threatning terribly, if from thence|forth they ſhoulde in anye wiſe comforte, and re|leeue them. Hee cauſed Sir Richard Sturry to receyue an oth, that he ſhould not maynteyne frõ that day forward anye ſuch erronious opinions, menacing him, and as it were, couenaunting with him by an interchangeable othe, that if e|uer he might vnderſtand, that he did violate and breake that oth, he ſhould die for it a moſt ſhame|full death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the Danes that lay rouing on the Seas, did much hurt to the Engliſh Merchants, taking and robbing many Engliſh Shippes, & when the hauen townes alongſt the Coaſtes of Northfolke, made forth a number of Shippes,The Danes robbe the En+gliſh march [...] on the ſeas. & ventured to fighte with thoſe Pirats, they were vanquiſhed by the Danes, ſo that manye were ſlayne, and manye taken priſoners, whiche were conſtreined to pay great ranſomes. The enimies alſo found in ranſacking the Engliſhe Shippes,Great priſes wonne by th [...] Da [...]l [...]h [...]pe [...] [...] of the engliſh men. twentie M. poundes, which the Engliſhe Mer|chants had aboorde with thẽ to buy wares with, in place whither they were bound to goe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſame yere, Wil. Courtney Archb. of Canterbury, hauing more regard to his own pri|uate cõmodity, thã to the diſcõmodity of others, purchaſed a Bull of the Pope, whereby hee was authoriſed, to leauie through his whole prouince four pence of the pound of all Eccleſiaſtical pro|motions, as well in places exempt, as not exẽpt, no true nor lawfull cauſe being ſhewed or pre|tended, why he ought ſo to doe: and to ſee ye exe|cution of this Bull put in practiſe, the Archby|ſhop of York, & the Biſhop of London, were na|med & appoynted: many that feared yt cenſures of ſuche high executioners, choſe rather to paye the money forthwith, than to goe to the lawe, and be compelled happely, maugre their good willes. Some there were, that appealed to the Sea of Rome, meaning to defende their cauſe, and to procure, that ſo vnlawfull an exaction myghte be reuoked. Specially, the prebendaries of Lin|colne ſtoode moſt ſtiffely againſte thoſe By|ſhops, EEBO page image 1087 but the death of the Archbyſhop that chan|ced ſhortly after, made an ende of thoſe ſo paſſing great troubles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, Iohn Waltham, Byſhoppe of Saliſburie,Waltham bi|ſhop of Salis|bury buried at Weſtminſter amongſt the kings. and Lorde Treaſorer of Englande, departed this life, and by King Richarde hys appoyntmente, hadde the honor to haue his bodye enterred at Weſtminſter among the Kings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After his deceaſſe, Roger Walden, that before was Secretarie to the Kyng, and Treaſorer of Calais, was now made Lord Treaſorer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 19. Ye haue hearde, that in the yeare .1392. Robert Veer Duke of Ireland departed this life in Lo|name in Brabant. King Richarde therefore thys yeare in Nouember, cauſed his corps being em|baulmed, to be conueyed into Englande, and ſo to the Priorie of Colney in Eſſex,The Duke of Irelandes corps [...]eyed frõ I [...]yn into Englande, and [...] royally [...]red. appoynting him to bee layde in a Coffine of Cypres, and to be adorned with princely garmentes, hauyng a chayne of golde about his necke, and riche ryngs on his fingers. And to ſhew what loue and aſſer|tion hee bare vnto him in his life time, the Kyng cauſed the Coffine to bee opened, that hee mighte beholde his face bared, and touche him with hys hands: he honored his funerall exequies, with hys preſence, accompanyed with the Counteſſe of Oxforde, mother to the ſayde Duke, the Archby|ſhop of Canterburie, and many other Byſhops, Abbots, and Priors, but of noble men there were very few, for they had not yet diſgeſted the enuie and hatred whiche they hadde conceyued againſt hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Froiſart.In this meane whyle, the Duke of Lancaſter was in Gaſcoigne, treating with the Lordes of the Countrey, and the inhabitantes of the good Townes, whiche vtterly refuſed to receyue hym otherwiſe than as a Lieutenaunte or ſubſtitute to the Kyng of England, and in the ende addreſ|ſed meſſengers into Englande, to ſignifie to the Kyng, that they hadde bin accuſtomed to be go|uerned by Kings,The Gaſcoyns [...]de vnto K. Rich ſignify [...] vnto hym, [...] ought [...] to be de| [...]ed from [...] [...]wne. and meant not now to become ſubiectes to any other, contrary to all reaſon, ſith the King could not (ſauing his othe) alyene them from the Crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Duke of Lancaſter vſed all wayes hee mighte deuiſe, howe to winne theyr good willes, and hadde ſente alſo certayne of his truſtie coun|ſellors ouer hither into Englande, as Sir Wil|liam Perreer, Sir Peter Clifton, & two clearkes learned in the lawe, the one called maſter Iohn Hucch, and the other maſter Iohn Richardes a Chanon of Leyceſter, to pleade and ſolicite hys cauſe: but to bee briefe, ſuche reaſons were ſhe|wed, and ſuche matter vnfolded by the Gaſ|coignes, why they ought not bee ſeparated from the Crowne of England, that finally (notwith|ſtanding the Duke of Glouceſter, and certayne other were againſte them) it was decreed, that the Countrey and Duchie of Aquitayne ſhoulde remayne ſtill in demayne of the Crowne of Englande,The graunt of the duchie of Aquitayne to the duke of Lancaſter re|uoked. leaſt that by thys tranſportyng thereof, it myghte fortune in tyme, that the heri|tage thereof ſhoulde fall into the handes of ſome ſtraunger and enimie to the Engliſhe nation, ſo that then the homage and ſoueraignetie mighte perhappes be loſt for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Indeede, the Duke of Glouceſter, beeyng a Prince of an hygh minde, and loth to haue the Duke of Lancaſter at home, being ſo hyghly in the Kyngs fauoure, coulde haue beene well pleaſed, that hee ſhoulde haue enioyed hys gifte, for that hee thoughte thereby to haue borne all the rule about the Kyng, for the Duke of Yorke was a man, rather coueting to lyue in pleaſure, than to deale with muche buſineſſe, and the weightie affayres of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme, or ſomewhat before, the Kyng ſente an Ambaſſade to the Frenche Kyng, the Archebyſhoppe of Dublin, the Earle of Rutlande, the Earle Marſhall,Ambaſſadours ſente into France to treat a mariage be|tvvene K. Ri|charde and the French kings daughter. the Lorde Beaumonde, the Lorde Spencer, the Lorde Clifforde, named Lewes, and twentie knightes with fortie Eſquiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe of theyr going ouer, was to in|treate of a marriage to be had betwixt hym, and the Lady Iſabell, daughter to the French king, ſhee beeyng as then not paſt an eighte yeares of age, whiche before hadde beene promiſed vn|to the Duke of Britaignes ſonne: but in conſi|deration of the greate benefite that was lykely to enſue by thys communication and alliance with Englande, there was a meane founde, to vndoe that knotte, though not preſently.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Engliſhe Lordes, at their comming to Paris, were ioyfully receyued, and ſo courte|ouſly entertayned, banqueted, feaſted, and cheri|ſhed, and that in moſt honorable ſorte, as no|thyng coulde bee more: all their charges and ex|penſes were borne by the Frenche Kyng, and when they ſhoulde departe, they receyued for aunſwere of theyr meſſage, very comfortable wordes, and ſo with hope to haue their matter ſpedde, they returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But nowe when the Duke of Lancaſter had, by laying foorthe an ineſtimable maſſe of trea|ſure purchaſed in a manner the good willes of them of Aquitayne,Tho. VValſ. and compaſſed hys whole deſire, hee was ſuddaynely countermaunded home by the King, and ſo to ſatiſfie the kings pleaſure, hee returned into Englande, and commyng to the Kyng at Langley, where hee helde hys Chriſtmas, was receyued with more honor than loue, as was thoughte, wherevpon,1396 hee roade in all haſt that might be, to Lincolne, where Katherine Swinforde as then laye, EEBO page image 1088 whome ſhortly after the Epiphanie, hee tooke to wife. This woman was borne in Haynaulte, daughter to a Knighte of that Countrey, called ſir Paou de Ruer: ſhee was broughte vp in hir youth,The Duke of Lancaſter ma|rieth a Ladye [...]a meane eſtate, whome he had kept as his concubine. in the Duke of Lancaſters houſes, and at|tended on his firſt wife the Ducheſſe Blanche of Lancaſter, and in the dayes of his ſeconde wyfe the ducheſſe Conſtance, he kept the foreſaid Ka|therin to his Concubine, who afterwardes was married to a Knight of England, named Swin|ford, that was nowe deceaſſed. Before ſhee was married, the Duke had by hir three children, two ſonnes and a daughter, one of the ſonnes highte Thomas de Beaufort, and the other Henry, who was brought vp at Aken in Almaine, proo|ued a good Lawyer, and was after Byſhoppe of Wincheſter. For the loue that the Duke had to theſe his children, he married their mother ye ſayd Katherine Swinfort, being now a widow, wher|of men maruelled muche, conſidering hir meane eſtate was farre vnmeete to matche with hys highneſſe, and nothing comparable in honor to his other two former wiues. And indeede, the great Ladies of Englãd, as the Duches of Glou|ceſter, the Counteſſes of Derby, Arundell, and others, diſcended of the bloud royall, greately diſ|deyned, that ſhe ſhould be matched with ye Duke of Lancaſter, and by that meanes be accompted ſeconde perſon in the Realme, and preferred in roomth afore them, and therefore they ſayde, that they woulde not come in anye place where ſhee ſhould be preſent for it ſhould be a ſhame to them that a woman of ſo baſe birthe, and Concubine to the Duke in his other wiues dayes, ſhoulde goe and haue place before them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter alſo, being a man of an high minde and ſtoute ſtomacke, miſliked with his brothers matching ſo meanely, but the Duke of Yorke bare it well ynough, and verily, the Lady hir ſelfe was a woman of ſuche brin|ging vp, and honorable demeanor, that enuie coulde not in the ende, but giue place to well de|ſeruing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wicleuiſtes encreaſe.About this ſeaſon, the doctrine of Iohn Wic|kliffe ſtill mightely ſpred abroade heere in Eng|lande, and the ſciſme alſo ſtill continued in the Churche, betwixt the two factions of Cardinals Frenche and Romanes, for one of their Popes coulde no ſooner be dead, but that they ordeyned an other in his place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this eighteenth yeare alſo, was a wonder|full tempeſt of winde in the monethes of Iuly and Auguſt, and alſo moſt ſpecially in Septem|ber, by violence whereof, in ſundry places of this Realme, greate and wonderfull hurte was done, both in Churches and houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ambassadors that hadde bin lately in Fraunce, about the treatie of the mariage, (as before you haue heard, [...] An. reg. [...] A tr [...] [...] yeres b [...] England, and Fraunce. Tho. VV [...] went thither againe, and so after that the two Kings by sending too and fro were light vppon certaine poyntes and couenauntes of agreemente, the Earle Marshall, by letters of procuration, married the Lady Isabell, in name of King Richarde, so that from thenceforth she was called Queene of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other couenauntes and Articles of this marriage, there was a truce accorded, to [...]|dure betwixt the two Realmes of England and Fraunce, for tearme of thirtie yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope wrote to king Richard, beſieching him to aſſiſt the Prelates againſte the L [...]s (as they tearme them) whome hee pronounce [...] be traytors, both to the Church and Kingdome, and therefore hee beſoughte him to take order, for the puniſhmente of them, whome the Prelates ſhould denounce to be Heretikes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time,The Popes [...] to [...] the W [...] hee ſente a Bull reuocat [...] concerning religious men, that had either at hys hands, or at the handes of his Legates or N [...]|cios purchaſed to be his Chaplaines, & accomp|ting themſelues thereby exempt from their order, ſo that nowe they were by this reuocatorie Bull, appointed to returne to their order, and to obſerue all rules thereto belonging. This liked the F [...]|ers well, namely the Minors, that ſought by all meanes they mighte deuiſe, how to bring theyr breethren home againe, which by ſuche exempti|ons in being the Popes Chaplayne, were ſegre|gate and deuided frõ the reſidue of their brethren.K. Rich g [...] ouer to C [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King in this twẽtith yere of his raigne, went ouer to Calice with his vncles the Dukes of Yorke, and Glouceſter, and a greate manie of other Lordes and Ladies of honor, and thyther came to him the Duke of Burgoigne, and ſo they communed of the peace. There was no eni|mie to the concluſion thereof, but the Duke of Glouceſter, who ſhewed well by his words, that he wiſhed rather war than peace, in ſo muche as the King ſtoode in doubt of him, leaſt hee woulde procure ſome rebellion againſte him by his ſub|iects, whome he knewe not to fauor greatly thys new aliaunce with Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King after the Duke of Burgoigne had talked with him throughly of all things, and was departed from him, returned into Eng|lande (leauing ye Ladyes ſtill at Calais) to open the couenauntes of the marriage and peace vn|to his ſubiects, and after hee hadde finiſhed with that buſineſſe, and vnderſtoode theyr myndes, hee went againe to Calais, and with him hys two Vncles, of Lancaſter and Glouceſter, and dy|uers Prelates and Lordes of the Realme, and ſhortly after came the Frenche Kyng to the baſtide of Arde, accompanyed with the Dukes of Burgoigne, Berrie, Britaigne and Bur|bonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1089 The [...] of the [...]vievv [...] King [...] and [...] Kyng.There were ſet vp for the king of Englande aright faire and riche pauillion a little beyonde Guyſnes within the Engliſh pale, and an other the lyke pauillion was pight vp for the Frenche king on this ſyde Arde, within the Frenche do|minion,Fabian. ſo that betweene the ſayde Pauillions was the diſtaunce of .lxx. paces, and in the mid|waye betwixte them bothe, was ordeyned the thyrde Pauillion, at the whyche bothe Kings comming from eyther of theyr Tentes ſundrye tymes ſhoulde meete and haue communication togyther: The diſtance betwixte the two tentes was beſet on eyther ſide in tyme of the enterview with knights armed with theyr ſwordes in their hands,Froiſſart. that is to ſay, on the one ſide ſtood .iiij.C. French knights in armure with ſwords in their hands, & on the other ſide foure hundred Engliſh knightes armed with ſwordes in theyr handes, making as it were a lane betwixte them through the whiche the two kings came and mette,Fabian. wyth ſuche noble men as were appoynted to attende them. And a certaine diſtance from the two firſt pauillions, were appointed to ſtande ſuche com|panies of men as either of them by appointment had couenanted to bring with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The othe of the tvvo kings.The two kyngs before their meeting, recey|ued a ſolemne othe for aſſurance of their faithfull and true meaning to obſerue the ſacred lawes of amitie one towarde an other in that their enter|viewe, ſo as no damage, violence, moleſtation, arreſt, diſturbance, or other inconuenience ſhould be practiſed by them, or their frendes and ſubiec|tes: and that if any diſorder roſe thorough any myſhappe, arrogancie, or ſtrife moued by anye perſon, the ſame ſhoulde be reformed, promiſing in the wordes of Princes to aſſiſt one an other in ſuppreſſing the malice of ſuche as ſhould pre|ſume to doe or attempt any thyng that myghte founde to the breache of freendly amitie, during the tyme of that aſſemble eight dayes before, and ſeuen dayes after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxvj. of October the King of Englande remoued from Caleys towarde the Caſtell of Guyſnes, and with him the duke of Berry, who was ſeate to take his othe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrow after, being the euen of Symon and Iude, the Kings mette, and the Lordes of Fraunce, to witte, the duke of Berry, Burgun|die, Orleans, and Bourbon, the Earle of Sa|uoy, the Vicounte of Meaux and others, con|ueyed the Kyng of Englande, and from hym were ſente to conduct the Frenche kyng dyuers of the Engliſhe Lordes, as the two Dukes of Lancaſter and Glouceſter, foure Earles, to wit, of Derbye, Rutlande, Notingham, and Northumberlande. After the two kinges were come together into the tent for that purpoſe pre|pared, it was fyrſt accorded betwixt them, that in the ſame place where they thus mette,The Chappell of our Lady of peace. ſhoulde be buylded of both their coſts a chapell for a per|petuall memorie, which ſhould be called the cha|pell of our Ladie of peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On the Saterday being the feaſt daye of the Apoſtles Simon and Iude, the kings talked to|gither of certayn articles touching the treaſie of peace, and hauing concluded vpon the ſame, they receyued eyther of them an othe vpon the holye Euangeliſtes, to obſerue and keepe all the coue|nantes accorded vppon. On the Mondaye the French king came to the king of Englande his pauillion,The french K. giueth his daughter to king Richarde in marriage. and the ſame tyme was brought thy|ther the young Queene Iſabell daughter to the Frenche King, who there deliuered hir vnto K. Richarde, whiche taking hir by the hande kiſſed hir, and gaue to hir Father great thanks for that ſo honourable and gracious a gifte, openly pro|teſting that vpon the conditions concluded be|twixt them, he did receyue hir, that by ſuche af|finitie both realmes might continue in quietnes, and come to a good ende and perfecte concluſion of a perpetuall peace. The Queene was com|mitted vnto the ducheſſes of Lancaſter, & Glou|ceſter, to the Counteſſes of Huntington & Staf|forde, to the Marchioneſſe of Dublyn, daughter to the Lord Couey, to the Ladies of Namure, Poignings, and others, whyche wyth a noble trayne of men and horſſes, conueyed hir to Ca|leys: for there were .xij. chareis ful of ladies and gentlewomen. This done, the kings came togi|ther into the king of Englãds pauilion to diner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French K. ſat on the right ſide of the hal,The order of the frenche Kings ſeruice at table. & was royally ſerued after the maner of his coũ|trey, that is to wit of al maner of meates apoin|ted to be ſerued at the firſt courſe in one mightie large diſh or platter, & likewiſe after the ſame ſort at the ſecond courſe. But the K. of Englãd was ſerued after the engliſh maner. Whẽ the cables wer taken vp, & that they had made an end of di|ner, the kings kiſſed eche other, and tooke theyr horſes. The K. of England brought the French K. on his way, & at length they toke leaue either of other, in ſhakyng handes, and embracing on horſebacke. The French king rode to Arde, and the king of England returned to Caleys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We haue omitted (as things ſuperfluous to ſpeake of) all the honorable demeanor & curteous entertainment vſed & ſhewed betwixt theſe prin|ces & noble men on both parts, their ſundry fea|ſtings & bãkettings, what rich apparel, place, and other furniture of cupbords & tables, the princely gifts & rich iewels which were preſented frõ one to an other, ſtriuing as it might ſeem, who ſhuld ſhew himſelf moſt bounteous & liberal: beſide the giftes which the King of Englande gaue vnto the French king, and to the nobles of his realme (whyche amounted aboue the ſumme of tenne EEBO page image 1090 thouſande markes) the king of England ſpent at this tyme (as the fame went) aboue .iij.C. thou|ſande markes.The expences of K. Richard at this enter|v [...]evve.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the kyngs returne to Caleys on Wed|neſday next enſuyng,The marriage ſolempniſed at Callais, being Allhallon day, in ſo|lemne wiſe he maryed the ſayd Ladye Iſabell in the Church of S. Nicholas, the Archebiſhop of Canterburie doing the office of the miniſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Thurſday after, the dukes of Orleance and Bourbon came to Caleys to ſee the Kyng and the Queene: And on the Fridaye they tooke their leaue and departed, and rode to S. Omers to the Frenche kyng. And the ſame daye in the morning the King and the Queene tooke theyr ſhippe, and hadde faire paſſage: for within three houres they arriued at Douer, from whence they ſped them towardes London, wherof the Citi|zens being warned, made out certaine horſemen well appoynted in one liuerie of colour, with a deuiſe embroudered on their ſleeues, that euery companie mighte bee knowne from other, the whiche with the Mayre and his brethren,The Maior of London, and the citizens meete the king and the Quene on Blackheath. clo|thed in ſkarlet, met the king and Queen on black Heath, and there doing their dueties with hum|ble reuerence attended vpon their maieſties tyll they came to Newington: where the King cõ|maunded the Mayre with his companie to re|turne, for that hee was appoynted to lodge that nyght at Kenington.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, to witte the .xiij. of Nouem|ber, the young Queene was conueyed from thence with greate pompe vnto the Tower, at whiche tyme there was ſuche preaſſe on Lon|don bridge,Certaine thruſt to deathe in the preaſſe on Londõ bridge. Iohn Stow. that by reaſon thereof, certayn per|ſones were thruſte to death: among the whiche the Prior of Tiptree, a place in Eſſex was one, and a worſhipfull matrone in Cornehill an o|ther.The Queenes coronation. The Morrowe after ſhe was conueyed to Weſtminſter with the honour that aright be de|uiſed,1397 and finally there crowned Queene vppon the Sunday being then the .vij. of Ianuarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter his baſtardes made legittimate by Parliament.The .xxij. of Ianuarie was a parliament be|gon at Weſtminſter in whiche the duke of Lan|caſter cauſed to bee legittimated the iſſue whiche he had begotte of Katherin Swinfort, before ſhe was his wife: & the ſame time Thomas Beau|forte ſonne to the ſayde Duke, by the ſayde Ka|therin, was created Earle of Sommerſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was an ordinaunce made in the ſame Parliament, that Iuſtices ſhoulde not haue any to ſit wyth them as aſſiſtaunts. Moreouer, there was a tenth graunted by the clergie to be paide to the kings vſe at two ſeuerall termes in that pre|ſent yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Iuſtices reuoked out of [...]le.This yere the king contrarie to his othe reuo|ked the Iuſtices foorth of Irelande, whome by conſtraynt as before ye haue hearde, he was in|forced to baniſh, therby to ſatiſfie the noble men that woulde haue it ſo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this .xx. yeare of his reigne king [...] receyuing the ſummes of money (for [...] the ſtrong towne of Breſt was engaged to [...] by euill counſayle as many thought, [...] y [...] vp to the [...] of [...] [...] vnto the Duke of Britayne, by reaſon wherof, no ſmall ſparke of diſpleaſure aroſe betwixt the king and the duke of Glouceſter, whiche [...] vp ſuche a [...]ame as it was eaſy to [...], fy [...] matter inough to frede vpon in both their br [...]s that finally it coulde no longer be kepte d [...], nor by any meanes quenched.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the moneth of Februarye, the King hol|ding a ſumptuous feaſt at Weſtminſter, many of the Souldiors that were newely come [...] Breſt preaſſed into the hall,P [...] [...] betvvene the K. and the duke of Glouceſter and kept a [...] together, whome as the duke of Glouceſter be|held, and vnderſtoode what they were to [...]|ber howe that towne was giuen vp contrary to his mynde and pleaſure, it grieued him not a lit|tle: and therefore as the Kyng was entred in|to hys chaumber, and fewe aboute him, he could not forbeare, but brake foorth,The ta [...]e be|tvvixt the king and the Duke of Glouceſter and ſayde to the king: Syr ſaw you not thoſe felowes that [...] in ſuche number this daye in the Hall, at ſuche a Table? The King aunſwered that hee [...]ewe them, and aſked the Duke what they were

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To whome the Duke made thys aunſwere: Syr, theſe bee the Souldiors come from Breſt, and as nowe haue nothyng to take t [...], nor yet knowe howe to ſhifte for their lyuyngs, and [...]he woorſe, for that as I am enfourmed, they h [...] bin euill payde. Then ſayde the Kyng, that is agaynſte my wyll: for I woulde that they ſhoulde haue their due wages: And if any haue cauſe to complayne, lette them ſhewe the mat|ter to the Treaſourer, and they ſhall bee reaſo|nably anſwered: and here with he commaunded that they ſhoulde be appoynted to foure certaine villages aboute London,Out of a french pamphlet. there to remayne and to haue meate, drink, and lodging vpon his char|ges tyll they were payde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus as they fell into reaſoning of this mat|ter, the duke ſayde to the kyng: Sy [...] your grace ought to put your body in payne to win a ſtrong holde or towne by feate of warre, [...] you tooke vppon you to ſelle or delyuer anye Towne or ſtrong holde gotten with greate aduenture by the manhoode and policie of your nob [...]e proge|nitours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this the kyng with changed countenance aunſwered and ſayde: Vncle, howe ſaye you that? and the Duke boldely without [...]|fed the ſame agayne, not chaungyng one worde in any better ſorte. Whervppon the Kyng be|ing more chafed, replyed thus: Thynke you that I am a Merchaunce, or a verye [...]e, to fell my lande? by Saincte Iohn Baptiſt [...]EEBO page image 1091 But trouth it is, that oure couſin the Duke of Britayne hath ſatiſfyed vs of all ſuche ſummes of money as our progenitours lente vnto hym, and in his auncetour [...], vpon guage of the ſayd towne of Breſt, for the whiche reaſon and con|ſcience will no leſſe but that the towne ſhoulde therevpon be to him reſtored.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vppon this multiplying of wordes in ſuche preſumptuous maner by the Duke againſt the Kyng, there kindeled ſuche diſpleaſure betwixt them, that it neuer ceaſſed to increaſe in flames, till the duke was brought to his ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of S. P [...]le his coũ| [...] to king Ri|charde.The Earle of Saint Paule at his laſte com|ming into England to receyue king Richardes othe for obſeruing the truce, had conference with the king of diuers matters. The king by way of complaynt, ſhewed vnto him how ſtiffe the duke of Glouceſter was in hindering all ſuch matters as he would haue forwarde, not onely ſeking to haue the peace broken betwixt the realms of En|gland and France, but alſo procuring trouble at home by ſtirring the people to rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Sainte Paule hearing of this ſtoute demeanour of the Duke, tolde the King that it ſhould be beſt to prouide in tyme againſt ſuche miſchiefes as might enſue therof, and that it was not to be ſuffred, that a ſubiecte ſhould be|haue himſelfe in ſuche ſorte towarde his prince.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kyng marking his wordes, thought that he gaue him good and faithfull counſel,Polidor. and ther|vpon determined to ſuppreſſe both the duke and other of his complices, and tooke more diligente regarde to the ſayings and doings of the Duke thã before he had done: and as it cõmeth to paſſe that thoſe whiche ſuſpect any euil, doe euer deme the worſt, ſo he tooke euery thing in euill part, in ſo muche that he complayned of the Duke vnto his brethren the dukes of Lancaſter and Yorke, in that he ſhould ſtand agaynſt him in al things and ſeeke his deſtruction, the death of his coun|ſellours, and deſtruction of his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dukes of Lancaſter, and Yorke, excuſe the Duke of Glouceſter to the Kyng.The two Dukes of Lancaſter and Yorke to deliuer the kings mynde of ſuſpition, made an|ſwere, that they were not ignorant, howe theyr brother of Glouceſter, as a man ſomtymes raſh in woordes, woulde ſpeak oftentimes more than he coulde or would bring to effecte, and the ſame proceeded of a faithfull hearte, which he bare to|wardes the king, for that it greeued him to vn|derſtande, that the confines of the Engliſhe do|minions ſhoulde in anye wyſe bee diminiſhed: therfore his grace ought not to regard his wor|des, ſith he ſhould take no hurt thereby.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe perſuaſions quieted the king for a time til he was enformed of the practiſe which ye duke of Glouceſter had contriued (as the fame wente amongſt diuers perſons) to impriſon the Kyng, for then the duke of Lancaſter and Yorke, fyrſte reprouing the duke of Glouceſter for his too libe|ral talking, and perceyuing that he ſet nothyng by their words, werein doubt leaſt if they ſhould remayne in the count ſtill he would vpon a pre|ſumptuous mynde, in truſte to bee borne out by thẽ, attempt ſome outragious enterpriſe. Where|fore they thought beſt to depart for a tyme into theyr countrays, that by their abſence hee might the ſooner learne to ſtay himſelf for doubt of fur|ther diſpleaſure. But it come to paſſe that their departure from the Court was the caſting away of the duke of Glouceſter. For after that they were gone, there ceaſſed not ſuche as bare hym euill will, to procure the King to diſpatche him out of the waye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke in deede ſore ſtomacked the mat|ter, that his counſell might not be followed in al things, and ſpecially for that be ſawe (as he toke it) that the King was [...]de by ſome perſons that were about him, otherwiſe th [...]n ſtoode with his honour: for reformation whereof, he confer|red with the Abbot of S. Albons, and the Prior of Weſtminſter.A conſpiracy betvvene the duke of Glou|ceſter, and the Abbot of Saint Albons. The Abbot was both his cou|ſin and godfather: and hauing one day both the Duke and Prior at his houſe in Saint Albons: after dinner, he fell in talke with the Duke and Priour, and amongſt other communication re|quired of the Priour to tell a trouthe, whether he had any viſion ye night before or not. The Prior ſeemed loth to make a direct anſwer, but at lẽgth being earneſtly requeſted,Out of an olde frenche pamph [...] belonging to Iohn Stovv. as well by the abbot as duke, he declared that hee had a viſion in deede, which was, that the realme of England ſhould be deſtroyed through the miſgouernment of K. Richard. By the virgine Mary, ſayd the Abbot, I had the verie, ſame viſion. The Duke here vpon diſcloſed vnto them all the ſecrets of his mynde, and by their deuiſes preſently cõtriued an aſſem|ble of diuers great lordes of the realme at Arun|dell caſtell that day fortnighte, at what tyme he himſelfe appointed to be there, with the Earles of Darbie, Arundell, Marſhall, and Warwike: Alſo the Archebiſhoppe of Canterburye the Ab|botte of Sainte Albons, the Priour of Weſt|minſter, with diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe eſtates beeing come to Arundell Ca|ſtell at the daye appoynted,An. reg. 2 [...] aboute the verie be|ginning of the .xxj. yere of king Richards reigne. They ſware eche to other to bee aſſiſtant in all ſuche matters as they ſhoulde determyne, and therewith receyued the Sacrament at the hands of the Archebiſhoppe of Canterbury, who cele|brated Maſſe before them the morrowe after. Whiche doone, they with drewe into a chaum|ber, and fell in counſell togyther, where in the ende they light vpon this poynte, to take Kyng Rycharde, the Dukes of Lancaſter,The purpoſe of the conſpi|rators. and Yorke, and commytte them to pryſon, and EEBO page image 1092 all the other Lordes of the kings Counſell, they determined ſhuld be drawen and hanged. Such was their purpoſe whiche they ment to haue ac|compliſhed in Auguſt following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Erle Marſhall that was Lord de|putie of Caleys,The erle Mar|shall diſcloſeth the conſpiracy. and had maryed the Erle of A|rundels daughter, diſcouered all theyr counſell to the Kyng, and the verie daye in whiche they ſhoulde beginne their enterpriſe. The king bad the Earle Marſhall take heede what hee hadde ſayde, for if it proued not true, hee ſhoulde re|pente it: But the Earle conſtantely herevn|to aunſwered, that if the matter mighte bee pro|ued otherwiſe, he was contented to bee drawen and quartered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king herevpon wente to London, where he dyned at the houſe of his brother the Earle of Huntington in the ſtreete behynde All hallowes churche vpon the banke of the riuer of Thames, whiche was a ryght fayre and ſtately houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After dinner, he gaue his counſell to vnder|ſtande all the matter, by whoſe aduiſe it was a|greed, that the King ſhould aſſemble forthwith what power he might cõueniently make of men of armes and archers, and ſtreighte wayes take horſſe, accompanied with his brother the Erle of Huntington, and the Erle Marſhall. Herevpon at .vj. of the clock in the afternoone, the iuſt houre when they vſed to go to ſupper, the king moun|ted on horſebacke, and roade his waye, whereof the Londoners had great meruaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that the K. began to approche the dukes houſe at Plaſchy in Eſſex, where he then lay, he cõmaunded his brother the Erle of Huntington to ride afore,The Earle of Rutlande hathe Grafton. to know if the duke were at home, and if he were, then to tel him that the king was comming at hande to ſpeake with him. The erle with .x. perſons in his companie amending his pace, (for the king had made no greate haſte all the night before, as ſhould appeare by his iorney) came to the houſe, and entring into the court, aſ|ked if the duke were at home, and vnderſtanding by a Gentlewoman that made him anſwer, that both the duke and the Ducheſſe were yet in bed, he be ſought hir to go to the Duke, and to ſhewe him, that the K. was cõming at hand to ſpeake with him, & forthwith came the king with a cõ|petent number of menne of armes, and a greate companie of Archers, riding into the baſe court, his trumpets ſounding before him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke herewith came downe into the baſe court, where the king was, hauyng none other apparell vpon him, but his ſhirt, and a cloke or a mantel caſt aboute his ſhoulders, & with humble reuerence, ſayd, yt his grace was welcome, aſking of the lords how it chanced they came ſo early, & ſent him no word of their cõming?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng heerewith courteouſly requeſted him to goe and make him readye, [...] his houſe to be ſadled, for that hee [...] ryde with him a little waye; and co [...] him of buſyneſſe. The Duke [...] into his chamber to put vpon hym his [...] and the Kyng alyghtyng from hys [...] in talke with the ducheſſe and hir la [...]s.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Huntington and diuers [...] [...]|lowed the duke into the hall, and there [...] him til he had put on his raument. And [...] whyle they came foorth againe all togither [...] the baſe court, wher the king was, de [...] [...] the ducheſſe in pleaſant talke, whome [...] nowe to returne to hir lodgyng againe, for [...] might ſtay no longer, and ſo tooke his horſe a|gaine, and the Duke likewiſe: And ſhortely af|ter that the king and all his companie were go [...] foorth of the gate of the baſe court, be co [...] the Erle Marſhal to apprehend the Duke,The Duke of G [...] [...] which incontinently was [...]oon according to the Kings appoyntment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here we finde ſome variance in writers [...] as by an old French pamphlet (which I haue [...]) it ſhould appere, the King commanded firſt, [...] this Duke ſhould be conueyed vnto the Tower, where he ment to common with him, and [...] any other place: but neuertheleſſe the king ſhort|ly after appointed, that he ſhould be ſent to Ca|leys, as in the ſame Pamphlet is alſo contended: others write, that immediatly vppon his appre|henſion, the Earle Marſhall conueyed him vnto the Thames, and there beeing ſet aboorde in a ſhippe prepared of purpoſe, hee was broughte to Calleys, where hee was at lengthe diſpatched out of lyfe, eyther ſtrangled or ſmoothered with pillowes, (as ſome doe write.Out of an [...]le [...]reach [...] ) For the Kyng ſhynkyng it not good, that the Duke of Glou|ceſter ſhould ſtand to his anſwer openly, bicauſe the people bare him ſo good much will, ſent one of his Iuſtices called Williã Rikil, an Iriſheman borne, ouer vnto Caleis, there to inquire of the the duke of Glouceſter, whether he had commit|ted any ſuch treaſons, as were alledged againſt him, and the Earles of Arundel and Warwike, as after ſhall be ſpecified. Iuſtice Rik [...]l hearing what he confeſſed vpon his examination, wrote the ſame as he was cõmaunded to doe, and ther|with ſpeedily returned to the king, and as it hath bin reported, he enformed the king (whether tru|ly or not, I haue not to ſay) that the duke fran [...]|ly confeſſed euery thing, wherwith he was char|ged. Wherevpon the King ſent vnto Thomas Mowbray Erle Marſhall and of Notingham, to make the Duke ſecretly away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle prolonged tyme for the executing of the kings cõmandement, though the K. wold haue had it done with all expedition, whereby the King conceiued no ſmall diſpleaſure, and [...]rare EEBO page image 1093 that it ſhould coſt the Earle his life if he quickly obeyed not his commaundement. The Earle thus as it ſeemed in [...], called [...] the Duke at midnight, as if he ſhould haue ta|ken ſhippe to paſſe ouer into England, and there in the lodging called the Pri [...] on Iune, he ra [...]|ſed his ſeruantes to caſt f [...]ther [...]des vpon hym and ſo to ſmoother him for death, or otherwyſe t [...] ſtrangle him with towels (as ſome write.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was the ende of that noble man, [...]e of nature, haſtye, wyfull, and giuen more to warre than to peace: and in this greatly to bee diſcõmended, that he was euer repining againſt the king in all things, whatſoeuer he wiſhed to haue forward. He was thus made away not ſo ſoon as the brute ran of his death: but as it ſhuld appeare by ſome authors, he remained alyue till the parliament that next enſued, and then about the ſame time that the Erle of Arundell ſuffred, he was diſpatched, as before ye haue heard. His bodie was afterwardes with all funerall pompe conueyd into England, and buryed at his owne manour of Plaſhy within the church there. In a ſepulchre whiche he in his life tyme had cauſed to he made, and there erected.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame euening that the K. departed from London towardes Plaſhye, to apprehende the Duke of Glouceſter,The Earle of [...]all appre|ed. the Erle of Rutlande, and the Erle of Kent, were ſent with a greate, num|ber of men of armes & archers to arreſt the Erle of Arundell, whiche was done eaſily inough, by reaſon that the ſayde Earle was trayned wyth fayre wordes at the kings handes, till hee was within his daunger, where otherwyſe he mighte haue bin hable to haue ſaued hymſelfe, and deli|uered his frendes. The Earle of Warwike was taken, and cõmitted to the Tower the ſame day that the King hadde willed hym to dinner, and ſhewed him verie good countenaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo apprehended and committed to the Tower the ſame tyme, the Lorde Iohn Cobham, and ſir Iohn Cheyny knightes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Arundell was ſente to the Iſle of Wight there to remayne as priſoner, till the next parliament, in the whiche he determined ſo to prouide, that they ſhoulde bee all condemned, and put to death. And for doubt of ſome com|motion that might aryſe amõgſt the commons, he cauſed it by open proclamation to be ſignified that theſe noble men were not apprehended, for any offence committed long agone, but for newe treſpaſſes agaynſt the kyng, as in the next Par|liamẽt, it ſhuld be manifeſtly declared & proued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, he procured them to be indited at Notingham, suborning suche as should appeale them in parliament, The [...]es of [...]e appe [...]nts. to wit, Edward erle of Rutlande, Thomas Mowbray Erle Marshal, Thomas Holland erle of Kent, Iohn Holland Erle of Huntingdon, Thomas Beauforte Erle of Somerset, Iohn Montacute Earle of Salisbury, Thomas Lorde Spenser, and the Lorde William Scrope, Lord Chamberlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the King fearing what mighte be attempted against him by those that fauoured these noble men that were in durance, sent for a power of Cheshire men, that mighte day and nighte keepe watche and warde aboute his person. A garde of Cheshire men about the king. They were aboute .ij. thousande archers, payde weekely, as by the Annales of Britayne it appeareth. The King had little trust in any of the nobilitie, except in his brother the erle of Huntingdon, and the Earle of Rutlande son to the duke of Yorke, and in the Earle of Salisburye: in these onely he reposed a confidence, and not in any other, except in certain knightes and gentlemen of his priuie chamber.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme whyles thinges were thus in broy [...]e before the beginning of the parliament, diuers other beſyde them whom we haue ſpo [...] of, were apprehended and put in ſundry priſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Parliament was ſummoned to begin at Weſtminſter the xvij. of September,The lordes ap|poynted to come in vvar|like manner to the parliament. and writ|tes therevpon directed to euery of the Lordes to appeare, and to bring with them a ſufficient nũ|ber of armed men and archers in their beſt aray: for it was not knowen how the Dukes of Lan|caſter and Yorke, would take the death of their brother, nor howe other peares of the Realme would take the apprehenſion and impriſonment of their kynſemen, the Earles of Arundell and Warwicke, and of the other priſoners. Surely the two Dukes when they heard that their bro|ther was ſo ſodainly made away,Polidor. they will not what to ſaye to the matter, and beganne bothe to be ſorowfull for his death, and doubtefull of their owne ſtates: for ſith they ſawe howe the Kyng (abuſed by the counſell of euill men) ab|ſteyned not from ſuche an heynous acte, they thought he would afterwardes attempte greater my ſorders from tyme to tyme. Therefore they aſſembled in all haſte, greate numbers of theyr ſeruauntes, frendes, and tenauntes,The Dukes of Lancaſter, and Yorke aſſemble their povvers to reſiſte the Kings dealings. and com|myng to London, were receyued into the Ci|tie: For the Londoners were ryghte ſorye for the death of the Duke of Glouceſter, who hadde euer ſought their fauour, in ſomuche, that now they woulde haue bin contented to haue ioyned with the Dukes in ſeeking reuenge of ſo noble a mannes death, procured and broughte to paſſe without lawe or reaſon, as the common bruite then walked, although peraduenture he was not as yet made awaye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere the Dukes and other fell in counſell, & manie thinges were proponed, ſome wold that they ſhould by force reuenge the duke of Glou|ceſters death: other thought it mere yt the Erles EEBO page image 1094 Marſhall and Huntington, and certaine others, as chiefe authours of all the miſchiefe ſhoulde be purſued and puniſhed for their demerites, hauing trayned vp the king in vice and euill cuſtomes, euen from his youth. But the dukes (after their diſpleaſure was ſomewhat aſſuaged) determined to couer the ſtinges of their griefs for a tyme, and if the king would amende his maners, to forget alſo the iniuries paſt. In the meane time the K. lay at Eltham,Caxton. Fabian. Polidor. and had got about him a greate power (namely of thoſe archers, which he hadde ſent for out of Cheſhyre, in whome he put a ſin|gular truſt more than in any other.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There went meſſengers betwixt him and the Dukes, whiche beeing men of honour did theyr endeuor to appeaſe both parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng diſcharged himſelfe of blame for the duke of Glouceſters death, conſidering that he had gone about to breake the truce, whiche he had taken with France, and alſo ſtirred the peo|ple of the realme to rebellion, and further hadde ſoughte the deſtruction and loſſe of his lyfe, that was his ſoueraigne Lorde and lawfull kyng. Contrarily, the Dukes affirmed, that their bro|ther was wrongfully put to death,The Kyng and the Dukes re|cõciled. hauing done nothing worthy of death. At length, by the in|terceſſion and meanes of thoſe noble menne that went to and fro betwixt them, they were accor|ded, and the kyng promyſed from thenceforth to doe nothyng but by the aſſent of the dukes: but he kept ſmall promiſe in this behalf, as after wel appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Caxton.When the tyme came, that the Parliamente ſhould be holden at Weſtminſter, according to the t [...]nour of the ſummonance, the Lordes re|paired thither, furniſhed with great retinues both of armed men and archers, as the Erle of Dar|bie, the Erle Marſhall, the Erle of Rutland, the Lorde Spenſer, the Erle of Northumberlande, with his ſonne the Lorde Henry Percie, and the Lord Thomas Pri [...]ie the ſayde Erles brother, alſo the Lord Scrope T [...]aſourer of Englande, and dyuers other. All the whiche Earles and Lordes brought with them a great and ſtrong power, euery of them in their beſt aray, as it wer to ſtrengthen the king againſt his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The dukes of Lancaſter and Yorke were like|wyſe there, giuing their attendance on the king, with lyke furniture of men of armes & archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was not half lodging ſufficient with|in the Citie and ſuburbes of London, for ſuche companies of men,The greate Parliament. as the Lordes brought wyth them to this Parliamẽt, called the great Parlia|ment: inſomuche that they were conſtrayned to lye in villages abrode .x. or .xij. myles on ech ſide the Citie.The Kinges gre [...]a [...]ces opened in this Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the beginning of this Parliament, the K. greatly complayned of the mysdemeanour of the peeres and lordes of his realem, as well for thinges done against his will and pleasure, whiles he was yong, as for the straite dealyng, which they had shewed towards the Quene, who was three houres at one time on hir knees before the Erle of Arundell, for one of hir esquiers, named Io. Caluerly, who neuerthelesse had his head smit from his shoulders, & al the answere that she could get was this: Madame, pray for your selfe, and your husbande, for that is beste, and lette this suite alone. Those that set foorth the kings greuances, as prolocutors in this Parliamente were these: Thom. VV [...] Iohn B [...]e, VV [...]am [...]+got, T [...] Gree [...]e. Iohn Bushy, Willia(m) Bagot, & Thomas Grene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king had caused a large house of timber to be made within the Palaice at Westminster, A nevve [...]e made vvith the Pallace of VVeſtminſtres for the [...]|ment of the Lordes [...]. whiche was called an Hall, couered aboue heade with tyles, and was open at the endes, that all men myght see thorough it. This house was of so great a compasse, that vneth it might stande within the roomth of the palaice. In this house was made an high throne for the Kyng, and a large place for all estates besides to sit in.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were places alſo made for the appel|lante [...] to ſtande on the one ſyde, and the defen|dants on the other, and a lyke roomth was [...] behynde for the knights and burgeſſes of the Par|liament.Additions to Policr [...]. There was a place deuiſed for the ſpea|ker, named Sir Iohn Buſhy, a knight of Lin|colneſhire,Sir Ioh. Buſhy ſpeaker. accompted to be an exceeding euill man, ambicious and couetous beyond meaſure

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Immediatly after, eche man being placed in his roomth, the cauſe of aſſembling that parlia|mente was ſhewed, as that the kyng had called it, for reformation of diuers tranſgreſſions and oppreſſions committed againſt the peace of hys lande by the Duke of Glouceſter, the Earles of Arundell, Warwicke, and others. Then ſir Io. Buſhy ſtepte foorth, and made requeſt on the be|halfe of the communaltie, that it myghte pleaſ [...] the kings highneſſe for their heinous acts attemp+ted againſt his lawes and royal maieſtie, to ap|point them puniſhment according to their deſer|uings, and ſpecially to the Archb. of Canterbury,The arche|bishop of Can|terburie ſitting in parliament is accuſed of treaſon by the ſpeaker. (who then ſat nexte the K.) whom he accuſed of high treſon, for that he had euil coũſelled his ma|ieſty, inducing him to graũt his letters of pardon to his brother the Erle of Arundel, being a ranke traytor. When the Archbiſhop began to anſwer in his own defence, the K. willed him to ſit downe again, and to hold his peace, for al ſhuld be well. Herewith ſir Io. Buſhy beſought the Kyng, that the Archebiſhoppe ſhoulde not bee admitted to make his anſwer, which if he did by reaſon of his great wit & good vtterãce, he feared leaſt he ſhuld lead men away to beleue him: ſo ye Archb. might be heard no further. Sir Iohn Buſhy in all his talke when hee proponed any matter vnto the King, did not attribute to him titles of honour, EEBO page image 1095 due and accuſtomed, but inuented vnvſed to [...]n [...]s and ſuch ſtrange names, as were rather agreable to the diuine maieſtie of God,Impudent flat| [...]e. than to any [...]|ly potentate. The Prince being deſirous [...]ough of all honour, and more ambitious that was [...]|quiſite, ſeemed to like wel of his ſpeech, and gaue good care to his talke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus when the Archbiſh. was conſtrained to kepe ſilence, ſir Iohn Buſhy procured in his pur+poſe, requiring on the behalf of the cõmons, that the Charters of pardons graunted vnto the trai|tors, to witte, the Duke of Glouceſter, and the Earles of Arundel and Warwike, ſhould be re|uoked by conſent of all the eſtates nowe in par|liament aſſembled. The King alſo for his parte proteſted, that thoſe pardons were not volunta|rily graũted by him, but rather extorted by com|pulſion, and therfore he beſought them that euery man wold ſhew foorth their opinions what they thought thereof. There were two other perſons of greate credite with the King, beſides ſir Iohn Buſhy,Tho. VValſ. that were, as before yon haue heard, very earneſt to haue thoſe Charters of pardon reuo|ked and made voyde, to witte, ſir William Ba|got, and ſir Thomas Greene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But bicauſe this matter ſemed to require good deliberation, it was firſt put to the Biſhops, who with ſmall adoe, gaue ſentence, that the ſayde Charters were reuocable, and might wel inough be called in: yet the Archbiſhop of Canterburye in his anſwere herevnto ſayde, that the K. from whome thoſe pardons came, was ſo hygh an e|ſtate, that he durſt not ſay, that any ſuche char|ters by him granted, might be reuoked: notwith|ſtanding, his brethren the biſhops thought other|wyſe: not conſidering (ſayth Thomas Walſ.) that ſuch reuoking of the kings Charters of par|don ſhoulde ſound highly to the kings diſhonor forſomuche as mercie and pardoning tranſgreſ|ſions is accompted to bee the confirmation and eſtabliſhing of the kings ſeate and royall eſtate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The temporal lords perceiuing what the Bi|ſhops had done, did likewiſe giue their conſents, to reuoke the ſame pardons: but the iudges with thoſe that were toward the law, were not of this opinion, but finally the Biſhops pretendyng a ſcrupuloſitie, as if they might not with ſafe con|ſciences bee preſente where iudgement of bloud ſhoulde paſſe, they appoynted a laye man to be their prolocutor to ſerue that turn. To conclude, at length all maner of Charters of pardon were made voyde,The charters of pardon gran [...]|ted to the leads [...]de voide by P [...]ent. for that the ſame ſeemed to impeach the ſuretie of the Kings perſon. When ſir Iohn Buſhy and his aſſociats, had obteined that reuo|cation, it was further by them declared, that the Erle of Arundel had yet a other ſpeciall charter of pardon for his owne perſon, which he had ob|teined after the firſt. And therfore ſir Io. Buſhy earneſtly requiſted in in [...]re of the Communaltie that the ſame might likewyſe be reuoked.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The queſtion then was aſked of the biſhops, who declared themſelues to be of the lyke opini|on, touching that Charter, as they were of the other. At that ſelfe tyme t [...]e Archbiſhop of Can|terbury abſented himſelfe from the Parliament,Tho. VValſ. in hope that the king woulde be his friende, and ſtande his verie good Lorde, for that he had pro|miſed nothing ſhould be done againſt [...] the parliament whileſt he was abſent but neuerthe|leſſe,The archbishop of Canterbury condempned to perpetuall ba|nishment .vi. dayes hath Grafton. at the importunate ſuite of the ſayd ſir Iohn Buſhy and others, the Archbiſhop was condem|ned vnto perpetuall exile, and apoynted to auoyd the realme within ſix weekes. And therwith the king ſente ſecretly to the Pope for order that the Archebiſhoppe might be remoued from his ſea to ſome other, whiche ſuite was obteyned, and Ro|ger Walden Lorde Treaſoner was ordeyned Archbiſhop in his place, as after ſhal appeare.The Earle of Arundell areig|reigned. On the fraſt day of Saint Matthewe, Rich. Fitz A [...]+leyn, Earle of Arundel, was broughte foorthe to ſwere before the king and whole Parliamente to ſuche Articles as he was to be charged with.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as he ſtoode at the barre,The Duke of Lancaſter highe Stevvarde of England at this arreinement. the Lorde Ne|uill was commaunded by the Duke of Lanca|ſter which ſate that day as high ſteward of En|glande, to take the hoode from his necke, and the gyrdle from his waſte. Then the Duke of Lan|caſter declared vnto him, that for his manyfolde rebellions and treaſons againſt the kings maie|ſtie he hadde bin arreſted, and hytherto kepte in warde, and nowe at the petition of the Lordes and commons, he was called to aunſwere ſuche crimes as were there to be obiected agaynſt him, and ſo to purge himſelfe, or elſe to ſuffer for his offences, ſuche puniſhement as lawe appointed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fyrſt, he charged him, for that he had trayte|rouſly ridde in armour againſt the king in com|panye of the duke of Glouceſter, and of the Erle of Warwike, to the breache of peace, and diſ|quieting of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His anſwere herevnto was,The Earle of Arundell his aunſvveres to the pointes of his indirement. that he didde not this vpon any euill meaning towardes the kings perſone, but rather for the benefite of the King, and realme, if it were interpreted aright, and ta|ken as it ought to be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further demaunded of hym, why hee procured letters of pardon from the kyng, if he knewe hymſelfe giltleſſe? He aunſwered, that he did not purchaſe them for any feare he hadde of faultes by him committed, but to ſtaye the ma|licious ſpeache of them that neyther loued the K. nor hym. He was agayne aſked, whether he would denye that he made any ſuch roade with the perſones before named, and that in compa|nye of them he entred not armed vnto the kings preſence againſt the kings will and pleaſure EEBO page image 1096 To this he anſwered, that he coulde not deny it, but that he ſo did.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the ſpeaker ſir Iohn Buſhy with open mouth beſought that iudgemẽt might be had a|gainſt ſuch a traitour, and your faithful cõmons (ſaid he to the K.) aſke and require that ſo it may be don. The Erle turning his head aſide, quietly ſaid to him,

not the kings faithfull cõmõs require this, but thou, and what thou art I knowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the eight appellants ſtanding on the o|ther ſide, caſt their gloues to him, and in proſe|cuting their appeale (which already had bin red) offred to fyght with him man to man to iuſtifye the ſame. Then ſayde the Earle, if I were at li|bertie, and that it myght ſo ſtande with the plea|ſure of my Soueraigne, I woulde not refuſe to proue you all lyers in this behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then ſpake the duke of Lancaſter, ſaying to him, What haue you further to ſay, to the poin|tes before layde againſt you? He anſwered, that of the Kings grace he hadde his letters generall pardon, which he required to haue allowed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the duke told him, that the pardon was reuoked by the Prelates and noble men in the parliamente, and therefore willed hym to make ſome other anſwere. The Erle tolde him agayn that he had an other pardon vnder ye kings great ſeale graunted him long after of the kings owne motion, whiche alſo hee required to be allowed. The Duke tolde hym, that the ſame was lyke|wyſe reuoked.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Arundell con|demned.After this, when the Earle had nothing more to ſaye for himſelfe, the duke pronounced iudge|ment againſt him, as in caſes of treaſon is vſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But after he had made an ende, and pauſed a little, he ſayd: The king oure ſoueraigne Lorde of his mercie and grace, bicauſe thou art of hys bloud, and one of the peeres of the realme, hath remitted all the other paines, ſauing the laſt, that is to wit, the beheadyng, and ſo thou ſhalt onely loſe thy head, and forthwith he was had away, and ledde through London vnto the tower hill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There went with him to ſee the execution don vj. great lords, of whom there were three Erles, Notingham (that had maried his daughter) Kẽt (that was his daughters ſon,) and Huntington, being mounted on greate horſſes, with a greate companie of armed men, & the fierce bands of the Cheſhire mẽ, furniſhed wt axes, ſwerdes, bowes & arrowes, marching before & behynde him, who only in this parliament, had licence to bear wea|pon, as ſome haue written. When he ſhould de|part the palaice, he deſired that his handes might be lewſed to diſpoſe ſuche money as he had in his purſe betwixte that place and Charingcroſſe. This was permitted, and ſo he gaue ſuche mo|ney as he had, in almes with his owne handes, but his armes were ſtill bound behynde hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he came to the Tower hill, ſhe [...] men that were about him, moued him right [...]|neſtly to acknowledge his treaſon agaynſte the king. But he [...]re no wiſe wold ſo doe, but may [...]|teyned, that he was neuer traytour to worde in deede: and heerewith perceyuing the Earles of Notingham and Kent, that ſtood by with other noble men buſy to further the execution (being as ye haue heard) of kin and alyed to him, he ſp [...]ke to them, and ſayd: Truly it woulde haue beſe|emed you rather to haue bin abſente than heere at this buſineſſe. But the tyme will come [...] it be long, when as many that meruayle at your miſ|fortune as do nowe at myne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, forgiuing the executione [...], he be|ſoughte hym not to tormente hym long, but to ſtrike off his heade at one blowe, and feeling the edge of the ſworde, whether it was ſharpe y|nough or not, he ſayde, It is verie will, do that that thou haſte to doe quickely, and ſo [...]lyng [figure appears here on page 1096] downe, the executioner with one ſtroke,The execution of the Earle of Arundell. ſtrake off his head: his bodie was buried togither with his head in the Churche of the Auguſtine Friers in Breadſtreete within the Citie of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The death of this erle was much lamented a|mong the people, conſidering his ſodeyn fall and miſerable ende, where as not long before among all the noble men of this land (within the whiche was ſuch a nũber, as no countrey in the worlde had greater ſtore at that preſent) there was none more eſtemed: ſo noble and valiant he was, that all men ſpake honour of him. After his death, as the fame went, the K. was ſore vexed in his ſlept with horrible dreames, imaginyng that he ſawe this Earle appeare vnto him, threatening him, and putting him in horrible fear, with which vi|ſions being ſore troubled in his ſleepe, hee curſſed the daye that euer he knewe the Earle. And he was the more vnquiet, bicauſe he heard it repor|ted, that the common people tooke the Earle for a martyr, in ſo muche that ſome came to viſite the place of his ſepulture, for the opinion they had EEBO page image 1097 conceiued of his holines: and where it was bru|ted abroade as for a miracle, that his head ſhold be growen to his bodie againe, the .x. day after his buriall, the king ſent aboute .x. of the clocke in the night, certaine of the nobilitie to ſee hys body taken vp, that he might be certified of the truth. Whiche done, and perceiuing it was a fable, he commanded the Friers to take down his armes that were ſette vp aboute the place of his buriall, & to couer the graue, ſo as it ſhould not be perceyued where he was buryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But nowe to returne to the parliament. After the death of this earle,The Earle of VVarvvicke areigned of [...] the lorde Thomas Beauchamp earle of Warwicke, was brought forth to abide his triall by Parliament, & when his accuſers charged him of like points of trea|ſon, ſuche as before were impoſed to the Earle of Arundell: he anſwered that he neuer ment e|uill to the kings perſon, nor thought that thoſe roades and aſſembles that were made in com|panie of the Duke of Glouceſter, the Earle of Arundel, and others, might be accompted trea|ſon. But when the Iudges had ſhewed hym, that they could not be otherwiſe taken than for treaſon, he humblie beſought the king of mercy and grace. The king then aſked of hym, whe|ther he had ridde with the Duke of Glouceſter, and the earle of Arundell, as had bin alledged? he anſwered that he could not deny it, and wi|ſhed that he had neuer ſeen them. Then ſaid the king, doe ye not knowe that you are guiltie of treaſon? hee anſwered againe, I acknowledge it, and with ſobbing teares beſought all them that were preſent, to make interceſſion to the kings maieſtie for him. Then the king and the duke of Lancaſter commu [...]ed, and after the K. had a while with ſilence conſidered of the mat|ter, he ſaide to the erle, by S. Iohn Baptiſte, Thomas of Warwik, this confeſſion that thou haſt made, is vnto me more agreable than al the duke of Glouceſters, & the earle of Warwikes landes. Herewith the Erle making ſtill inter|ceſſion for pardon, the Lordes humbly beſought the K. to graunt it. Finally the king pardoned him of life, but he baniſhed him into the Iſle of Man, which then was the L. Scropes, promi|ſing ye both hee & his wife & children ſhuld haue good enterteinment: whiche promiſe notwith|ſtanding, was but ſlenderly kept, for bothe the earle and the Counteſſe liued in great penurie, (as ſome write) and yet the lorde Scrope, that was L. Chãberlaine, had allowed for the erles diet .iiij. M. nobles yerely paid out of the kings coffers. On the Monday nexte after the ar|reignement of the erle of Warwick, to witte, the .xxiiij. of September, was the Lorde Iohn Cobham, and Syr Iohn Cheyney arreigned, and founde guiltie of like treaſons for whiche the other had bin condempned afore: but at the earneſt inſtance & ſuite of the nobles, they were pardoned of life, and baniſhed, or as Fabian hath, condempned to perpetuall priſon. The king deſirous to ſee the force of the Londoners, cauſed them during the time of this parliament to muſter before hym on Blacke Heath, where a man might haue ſeene a great number of able perſonages. And now after that the parliamẽt had continued almoſte till Chriſtemaſſe,The parliament adiourned to Shrevvſbury. it was adiourned vntill the Quinden of ſaint Hillarie, then to begin agayne at Shreweſbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng then came downe to Lichefield,The K. keepeth his Chriſtmaſſe at Lichefielde. 1398 and there helde a Royall Chriſtmaſſe, whiche being ended, he took his iorny towards Shreuſ|bury, where the parliament was appointed to begin in the quinden of S. Hillarie, as before ye haue hearde. In which parliament there holdẽ vpon prorogation for the loue that the K. dare to the gentlemen & cõmons of the ſhire of Che|ſter, he cauſed it to be ordeined,Cheſhire made a Principalitie. that from thence forth it ſhuld be called and knowe by the name of the Principalitie of Cheſter: and herewith he entitiled himſelf prince of Cheſter.King Richarde Prince of Cheſ|ter. He helde al|ſo ſo a total feaſt, keping open houſhold for al ho|neſt cõmers, during the which feaſt, he created v. dukes & a ducheſſe, a Marques, and .iiij. ertes.Creation of dukes and Earles. The Erle of Derbie was created duke of Here|ford: the erle of Notingham yt was alſo erle of Marſhall, the duke of Norfolk: the erle of Rut|lande, Duke of Aubemarle: the Earle of Kent Duke of Surrey: and the Earle of Hunting|ton Duke of Exceſter: The Lady Margaret Marſhall Counteſſe of Norfolke, was created Ducheſſe of Norfolke: The Earle of Som|merſet Marques Dorſet: the Lorde Spencer Earle of Glouceſter: the Lorde Neuill ſurna|med Dauraby Earle of Weſtmerlande: The Lorde William Serope Lorde Chamberlaine Earle of Wilteſhire: and the Lorde Thomas Percie Lorde Stewarde of the Kynges houſe Earle of Worceter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for the better mayntenaunce of the e|ſtate of theſe noble men, whom he had thus ad|uaunced to higher degrees of honour, hee gaue vnto them a greate parte of thoſe landes, that belonged to the Duke of Glouceſter, the earles of Warwicke, and Arundell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And nowe hee was in good hope, that hee had rooted vp all plantes of treaſon, and there|fore cared leſſe who might be his friende or foe, than before he hadde done, eſteeming hymſelfe hygher in degree, than any Prynce lyuing, and ſo preſumed further than euer his grande|father did,King Richarde peareth Sainct Edvva [...]de hys armes. and tooke vpon hym to beare the armes of Sainct Edwarde, ioyning them vn|to his owne armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, whatſoeuer hee then did, none EEBO page image 1098 durſte ſpeake a worde contrarie thereto. And yet ſuche as were chiefe of his coũſell, were eſte|med of the commons to bee the worſt creatures that might be, as the Dukes of Aumarie, Nor|folk and Exceſter, the Erle of Wilteſhire: ſir Iohn Buſhie: ſir William Bagot: and Sir Thomas Grene: which three laſt remembred, were Knightes of the Bathe, againſte whome the commons vndoubtedly bare greate and priuy hatred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Lorde Reignolde Cobham con|demned.But now to proceede. In this Parliament holden at Shrewſburye, the Lorde Reignolde Cobham, beeing a verye aged manne, ſimple and vpright in all his dealings, was condem|ned, for none other cauſe, but for that in the xj. yeare of the Kings raigne, hee was apoin|ted with other, to be attendaunt about the king as one of his gouernors. The actes and ordi|naunces alſo deuiſed and eſtabliſhed in the par|liament holden in that .xj. yeare were likwiſe repealed. Moreouer, in this Parliament at Shreweſbury, it was decreed, that the Lorde Iohn Cobham ſhoulde be ſente into the Iſle of Gerneſey, there to remaine in exile, hauyng a ſmall portion aſſigned hym to liue vpon. The king ſo wroughte, that hee obteyned the whole power of bothe houſes, to be graunted vnto cer|taine perſones, as to Iohn duke of Lancaſter: Edmunde duke of Yorke: Edmunde Duke of Aumerle:The auctoritie of bothe houſes in parliament graũted to cer|taine perſons. Tho. duke of Surrey: Iohn duke of Exceſter: Iohn Marques Dorſet: Rog. erle of Marche: Io. erle of Saliſbury, & Henry erle of Northumberland: Tho. erle of Glouceſter: & Wil. erle of Wiltſhire: Iohn Huſſey, Henry Cheimeſwick, Robert Tey, and Io. Goulofer knights,Tho. VValſ. or to .vij. or .viij. of them. Theſe were appointed to heare & determine certaine petiti|ons and maters, yet depending and not ended: but by vertue of this graunt, they proceeded to conclude vpon other thinges, whiche generally touched the knowledge of the whole parliamẽt, in derogation of the ſtates thereof, to the diſ|aduantage of the kyng, & perillous example in time to come. When the king had ſpente much money in time of this parliamẽt, he demanded a diſme & a halfe of the clergie, and a .xv. of the temporaltie. Finally, a generall pardon was graunted for all offences to all the kinges ſub|iects ( [...]0. only excepted) whoſe names he wold not by any meanes expreſſe, but reſerued them to his owne knowledge, that when any of the nobilitie offended him, he might at his pleaſure name him to be one of the number excepted, and ſo keepe them ſtill within his daunger. To the ende that the ordinaunces, iudge|mentes, and actes made, pronounced and eſtabliſhed in this Parliamente, mighte be and abide in perpetuall ſtrengthe and force, the Kyng purchaſed the Popes [...] which were conteined greuous cenſures [...]+ſes,The king [...] again [...] [...] pronounced agaynſt al ſuche as did [...] means go about to break & violate the ſtatute [...] the ſame parliamente ordeined. Theſe [...] were openly publiſhed and red at Paules [...] in London, & in other the moſt publike places of the realme. Many other things were [...] in this parliamẽt, to the diſpleaſure of no [...] number of people, namely,Rightfull [...] for that diuers right|full heires were diſinherited of their lands and liuings, by auctoritie of the ſame parliament with which wrongfull doings the people w [...] muche offended, ſo that the K. and thoſe that were about him, & chiefe in counſe [...], come [...] greate infamy and ſlaunder: In deede the king after he had diſpatched the duke of Glouceſt [...] and the other noble men, was not a little [...] for that he knewe them ſtill ready to diſappo [...] him in all his purpoſes, & therefore being [...] as it were careleſſe, did not behaue hymſelfe ( [...] ſome haue written) in ſuch diſcreete order,Polidor. at many wiſhed: but rather (as in time of proſpe|ritie it often happeneth) he forgot hymſelfe,Kyng Richarde his euill go|uernement. and beganne to rule by will more than by reaſon, threatning deathe to eche one that obeyed [...] his inordinate deſires: by meanes wherof, the lords of the realme began to feare their owne eſtates, being in danger of his furious outrage whome they tooke for a manne deſtitute of ſo|brietie and wiſedome, and therefore coulde not like of him, that ſo abuſed his auctoritie. Here|vpon there were ſundry of the nobles, that la|mented theſe miſchiefes, and ſpecially ſhewed their griefes vnto ſuch, by whoſe naughty coũ|ſell they vnderſtoode the king to be miſſed, and this they did, to the ende that they being aboute him, might either turne their copies, and giue him better coũſell, or elſe he hauing knowledge what euill reporte went of him, might amende his maners. But all was in vaine, for ſo it fell forthe, that in this parliamẽt holdẽ at Shrewſ|bury, Henry Duke of Hereford,The Duke of Hereforde ap|pealeth the duke of Nor|folk of oftetimes accuſed Tho. Mowbray duke of Norfolke, of certaine wordes which he ſhuld vtter in talke had betwixt them, as they roade togyther lately before, betwixte London and Brainforde, ſounding highely to the kings diſhonor.Thom. VVa [...] And for further proofe there|of, he preſented a ſupplication to the K. wher|in he appealed the duke of Norfolke in field of battaile, for a traitour, falſe and diſloiall to the K. and enimy vnto the realme. This ſupplica|tion was redde beefore bothe the Dukes in preſence of the Kyng: whiche done, the Duke of Norfolke tooke vppon hym to aunſwere it, declaring that whatſoeuer the Duke of Here|forde hadde ſayde agaynſte hym other than well, hee lyed falſely like an vntrue Knighte, EEBO page image 1099 as he was: And whẽ the king aſked of the duke of Hereforde what he ſaide to it, he taking hys hoode off his heade, ſaid [...] ſoue [...] Lorde, euen as the ſupplication whiche I tooke you importeth, right ſo I ſay to [...]ruthe, that Tho|mas Moubray duke of Norfolke, is a traito [...] falſe and diſloyall to your to [...] Maieſtie, was crowne, and to all the ſ [...]s of your realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Then the Duke of Norfolke beeyng aſked what he ſaid to this, he anſwered,

Right d [...] Lord, with your fauour that I make aunſwere vnto your couſin here, I ſay (your reuerence ſaued,) that Henry of Lancaſter duke of Here|forde, like a falſe and diſloyall traitour as he is, dothe lye in that he hath or ſhall ſay of mee o|therwiſe than well.
No more
ſaide the Kyng,
wee haue hearde enough:
and herewyth com|maunded the Duke of Surrey for that tourne Marſhall of Englande, to arreſt in his name the twoo Dukes:The Duke of [...]ry Marshal and the Duke of Aumarle c [...]able of Englande. the Duke of Lancaſter father to the Duke of Hereforde, the Duke of Yorke, the Duke of Aumarle Conſtable of Englande, and the duke of Surrey Marſhal of the realm, vndertook as pledges body for body for the duke of Herford: but the duke of Norfolke was not ſuffred to put in pledges, and ſo vnder arreſt was led vnto Windſor caſtel, and there garded wyth keepers, that were appointed to ſee hym ſafely kept. Nowe after the diſſoluing of the Parliament at Shrewſbury, there was a day appointed about a ſixe weekes after, for the K. to come vnto Winſor to hear and to take ſome order betwixte the twoo dukes, which had thus appealed eche other.The order of the proceeding in this appeale. There was a greate ſkaf|fold erected within the caſtell of Windſore for the king to ſit with the Lordes and Prelates of his realme: and ſo at the day apointed, he with the ſaide lords & prelats being come thither and ſet in their places, the duke of Herford appellãt, and the duke of Norfolke defendant, were ſent for to come and apeare before the K. ſitting ther in his ſeate of Iuſtice. And then began to ſpeak ſir Io. Buſhy for the K. declaring to the lords how they ſhuld vnderſtand that where the duke of Hereford had preſented a ſupplication to the K. that was there ſet to miniſter iuſtice vnto al men that wold demaund the ſame, as appertei|ned to his roiall Maieſty, he therfore wold now heare what the parties could ſay one againſt an other, & withall the K. commaunded the dukes of Aumarle & Surrey, the one beyng conſtable, & the other marſhall to go vnto the two dukes, appellant and defendant, requiring them on his behalf, to grow to ſome agreement: and for hys parte, hee woulde be readye to pardon all that hadde bene ſayde or done amiſſe betwixte them, touching any barme or diſhonour to him or hys realme: but they aunſwered bothe aſſu|redly that it was not poſſible to haue any peace or agreement made betwixt them. When hee hearde what they hadde aunſwered, hee com|maunded that they ſhoulde bee broughte forth|with before his preſente, to heate what they woulde ſaye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith an Herauld in the Kings name with loude voice commaunded the Dukes to come before the King, either of them to ſhewe his reaſon, or elſe to make peace togither with|out more delay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When they were come before the King and Lordes, the King ſpake himſelfe to them, wil|ling them to agree, and make peace togither: for it is (ſaide he) the beſt way ye can take.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Norfolke with due reuerence herevnto aunſwered, that it coulde not bee ſo brought to paſſe, his honour ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the King aſked of the Duke of Here|forde, what it was that hee demaunded of the Duke of Norfolke, and what is the matter that ye cannot make peace togyther, and beecome friendes?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then ſtoode forth a Knight that aſking and obteining licence to ſpeake for the duke of Her|ford, ſaid, Right dere and ſoueraigne Lorde,The obiections againſt the Duke of Norfolkes. here is Henry of Lancaſter Duke of Hereforde and Erle of Darbie, who ſaith, and I for hym likewiſe ſay, that Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolke is a falſe and diſloyall traytour to you, & your royall Maieſtie, and to your whole realme: and likewiſe the duke of Hereford ſaith and I for him, that Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke hath receyued .viij.M. nobles to paye the ſouldiores that keepe your Towne of Callais, whiche he hath not done as he oughte: and furthermore the ſaide Duke of Norfolke hath bin the occaſion of all the treaſon that hath bin contriued in your Realme for the ſpare of theſe .xviij. yeres, and by his falſe ſuggeſtions and malicious counſell, hath cauſed to dye and to be murthered your right dere vncle, the duke of Glouceſter, ſonne to king Edwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the Duke of Hereforde ſaith and I for hym, that he will proue this with his bo|dye, againſt the body of the ſaid duke of Nor|folke within liſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king herewith waxed angry, and aſked the Duke of Hereford, if theſe were his words, who aunſwered, Right deare Lord, they are my wordes, and hereof I require right, and the battell againſt hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was a Knight alſo that aſked licence to ſpeake for the Duke of Norfolke, and obtei|ning it, began to aunſwere thus: Right deare ſoueraigne Lorde, here is Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke, who aunſwereth and ſaith, and I for him, that all that Henry of Lancaſter EEBO page image 1100 hath ſayde and declared (ſauing the reuerence due to the king and his counſell) is a lye, and the ſaide Henrye of Lancaſter hath falſely and wickedly lyed as a falſe and diſloyall Knyght, and bothe hath bene, and is a traitour againſte you, your Crowne, royall Maieſtye, and Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This will I proue and defende as becom|meth a loyall Knyghte to doe, wyth my bo|dy againſte his: Right deare Lord, I beſeeche you therefore, and your counſell, that it maye pleaſe you in your royal diſcretion, to conſider and marke, what Henry of Lancaſter Duke of Hereforde ſuche a one as he is, hath ſaide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King then demaunded of the duke of Norfolk, if theſe were his words, and whether he had any more to ſay. The Duke of Norfolk then anſwered for himſelf. Right deare ſir, true it is,The duke of [...]folke his [...]svvere for hymſelfe. that I haue receyued ſo muche golde to pay your people of the town of Callaice, which I haue done, & I do auouche that your towne of Callais is aſwell kept at your commaunde|mente as euer it was at any time before, and that there neuer hathe bene by any of Callais any complaint made vnto you of me. Ryghte deare and my ſoueraigne Lorde for the voiage that I made into Fraunce, aboute your mari|age I neuer receyued eyther golde or ſiluer of you, nor yet for the voyage that the Duke of Aumarle, and I made into Almaigne, where wee ſpente great treaſure: mary true it is, that once I laid an ambuſhe to haue ſlaine the duke of Lancaſter, that there ſitteth: but neuerthe|leſſe hee hathe pardoned mee thereof, and there was good peace made betwixt vs, for the whi|che I yelde hym harty thankes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This is that whiche I haue to aunſwere, and am ready to defende my ſelfe againſt mine aduerſarie, I beeſeeche you therefore of righte and to haue the bataile againſt him, in vpright iudgement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this, when the King had communed with his counſell a little, hee commaunded the two Dukes to ſtande forth, that their anſwers might bee hearde. The kyng then cauſed them once againe to bee aſked if they woulde agree, and make peace togither, and they bothe flatly aunſwered that they woulde not: and wythall the duke of Herford caſte downe his gage, and the duke of Norfolk tooke it vp. The king per|ceyuing this demeanor betwixte them, ſware by S. Iohn Baptiſt, that he wold neuer ſeeke to make peace betwixt them againe. And ther|with ſir Io. Buſhy in name of the K. and his counſell, declared, that the king and his coun|ſell had commaunded,The com [...]te apointed to bee done at Couen|trye. and ordeined, that they ſhold haue a day of battell, appoynted them, at Couentrie. Here writers disagree about the day that was appointed: for some say, it was vpon a Monday in August: The Frenche People [...]. other vpon S. Lambertes daye, being the .xvij. of September: other on the .xj. of September: Fabian. But true it is, that the K. assigned them not only the day, but also apoynted them lists and place for the combate, and thereuppon greate preparation was made, as to suche a matther apperteined. At the time appointed the King came to Couentrye, An. reg. 22. where the two Dukes were readye, according to the order prescribed therin, comming thither in great arraye, accompanied with the Lords and gentlemen of their lineages. The king had cauſed a ſumptuous ſcaffolde or theatre, and royall liſtes there to bee erected and prepared: The Sundaye heefore they ſhoulde fight, after diner the duke of Hereforde came to the Kyng (being lodged like a quarter of a mile without the towne in a tower that belõged to ſir Wil. Bagot) to take his leaue of him. The morrow after, being the day apointed for the combat a|bout the ſpring of the day came ye duke of Nor|folke to the Court to take leaue likewiſe of the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Hereforde armed hym in his tent, that was ſet vp nere to the liſts, & the duke of Norfolke putte on his armour, betwixte the gate and the barrier of the towne, in a beauti|full houſe, hauing a faire perelois of wood to|wardes the gate, that none might ſee what was done within the houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Aumerle that daye being highe Conſtable of Englande,The order of the combate. and the duke of Sur|rey Marſhall, placed themſelues betwixt them, well armed and apointed, and when they ſawe their time, they firſt entred into the liſtes wyth a greate company of men apparelled in [...]ilke ſend all, embroudered with ſiluer, both richely, and curiouſly, euery man hauing a tipped ſtaffe to keepe the fielde in order.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the houre of Prime came to the bar|riers of the liſts, the duke of Hereford, mounted on a white courſer, barded wyth greene and blewe veluet embroydered ſumptuouſlye wyth Swans and Antelops of gooldſmithes worke, armed at all points. The Conſtable and Mar|ſhall came to the barriers, demaunding of hym what hee was, hee aunſwered I am Henry of Lancaſter duke of Hereforde, whiche am come hither to do my denoir againſt Thomas Moun|bray duke of Norfolke, as a traitor vntrue to god, the K. his realme, and me. Then inconti|nently hee ſware vpon the holy Euangeliſtes, that his quarrell was true and iuſte, and vp|on that point he required to enter the liſts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Then hee put vp his ſworde, which before he helde naked in his hand, and putting down his viſer, made a croſſe on his horſe, & with ſpeare EEBO page image 1101 in hande, entred into the liſtes, and diſcended from his horſe, & ſet hym downe in a chaire of greene veluet, at the one end of the liſts, & there repoſed hymſelfe, abiding the comming of his aduerſary. Soon after him, entred into the field with greate triumph, King Richarde accom|panied with all the peares of the realme, and in his company was the earle of ſainct Paule, whiche was come out of Fraunce in poſt to ſee this chalenge performed. The King had there aboue tenne thouſande men in armour, leaſt ſome [...]ray or tumult might riſe amõgſt his no|bles, by quarrelling or partaking. Whẽ the K. was ſet in his ſeate, which was richely hanged and adorned: a king at armes made open pro|clamation, prohibiting all men in the name of the King, & of the high conſtable, and Marſhal, to enterpriſe or attempte, to approche or touche any parte of the liſtes, vpon paine of death, ex|cepte ſuche as were appointed to order or mar|ſhall the fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The proclamation ended, an other Herault cried, beholde here Henry of Lancaſter Duke of Hereforde appellant, whiche is entred into the liſtes royall to do his deuoir againſte Tho|mas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke defendant, vpon paine to be founde falſe and recreant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 The duke of Norfolke houered on horſeback at the entrie of the liſts, his horſe being barded with crimoſen veluet, embroudered richly with Lions of ſiluer and Mulbery trees, & when he had made his othe before the conſtable, & Mar|ſhall that his quarrell was iuſt and true, he en|tred the fielde manfully, ſaying aloude: God aide hym that hath the righte, and then hee de|parted from his horſe, and ſate hym downe in his chaire which was crimſen veluet, courtined aboute wyth white and redde damaſke. The Lord Marſhal viewed their ſpeares, to ſee that they were of equall lengthe, and deliuered the one ſpeare hymſelfe to the Duke of Hereforde, and ſent the other vnto the Duke of Norfolke by a Knighte. Then the Herrault proclaimed that the trauerſes, and chaires of the champi|ons ſhoulde bee remoued, commaunding them on the kinges behalfe, to mount on horſebacke and addreſſe themſelues to the battaile and cõ|bate. The duke of Herford was quickly horſed, and cloſed his bauier, and caſte his ſpeare into the reſte, and when the trumpet founded ſette forwarde couragiouſly towards hys enimy ſixe or .vij. paces. The duke of Norfolke was not fully ſet forward, when the K. caſte downe hys warder,The combate [...]ed by the Kyng. and the Heraultes cried, ho, ho. Then the K. cauſed their ſpears to be taken frõ them and cõmaunded them to repaire againe to their chaires, where they remayned .ij. long houres; while the K. & his coũſell deliberatly conſulted what order was beſte to be had in ſo weight ye a cauſe. Finally after they had deuiſed, & fully determined what ſhuld be done therin, the Her|raultes cried ſilence, and Syr Iohn Buſhy the kings ſecretary red the ſentence and determi|nation of the K. and his counſell, in a long roll,The King his dome betvvixt the .ii. Dukes. the effect wherof was, that Henry duke of Her|ford ſhould within .xv. dayes depart out of the realme, and not to returne before the terme of & yeres were expired, except by the Kyng hee ſhould bee repealed again, and this vpon paine of deathe: And that Thomas Moubray duke of Norfolke, bycauſe hee had lowen ſedition in the realme by his words, ſhould likewiſe auoid the Realme, and neuer to retourne againe into Englande, nor approche the borders or con|fines therof, vpon paine of death, and that the K. would ſtay the profits of his landes, till he had leuied therof ſuche ſummes of mony as the duke had taken vp of the kings treaſurer for the wages of the garriſon of Calleis, whych were ſtill vnpaide. When theſe iudgements were once red, the K. called before him both the par|ties, & made them to ſweare that the one ſhuld neuer come in place, where the other was, wil|lingly, nor keepe any companye to gither in a|ny forrein region, whiche othe they bothe recei|ued humbly, and ſo wente their waies. The Duke of Norfolke departed ſorowfully out of the realme into Almaine, and at the laſte came to Venice, where he for thought and melanco|ly deceaſed: for he was in hope as writers re|corde, that he ſhould haue bene borne out in the matter by the K. which when it fell out other|wiſe, it greeued hym not a little. The Duke of Hereford tooke his leane of the K. at Eltham, which there releaſed .iiij. yeres of hys baniſhe|ment: So he tooke hys iorney ouer into Cal|lais, and from thence went into Fraunce, wher hee remained. A wonder it was to ſee what number of people ran after him in euery town and ſtrete, where he came, before he took the ſea, lamenting & bewailing his departure, as who ſhuld ſay, that whẽ he departed, the only ſhield,The Duke of Hereforde be|loued of the people. defence and comforte of the common wealthe was vaded and gone. At his comming into Fraunce K. Charles hearyng the cauſe of hys baniſhement (whiche he eſteemed to bee verye light) receiued hym gently,The Duke of Hereford is ho|norably enter|teined vvith the french king. and him honorably interteined, in ſo much that he had by fauor ob|teyned in mariage the only daughter of ye duke of Berry, vncle to the frenche K. if King Ri|chard had not bin a let in that matter, who be|ing thereof certified, ſent the earle of Saliſbu|ry with all ſpeede into France,Froiſſart. both to ſurmiſe by vntrue ſuggeſtion, hainous offences againſt him, and alſo to require the frenche King that in no wiſe hee woulde ſuffer his couſin to bee EEBO page image 1102 matched in mariage with him that was ſo ma|nifeſt an offendor. On Neweyeares day this yeare,1399 the riuer that paſſeth betwixte Suelle|ſton or Snelſton, and Harewood, twoo villa|ges not farre from Bedforde, ſodeinly ceaſſed hir courſe, ſo as the chanell remained drie by the ſpace of three miles, that any man might en|ter into, and paſſe the ſame drie foote at his ple|ſure. This deuiſion whiche the water made in that place, the one part ſeeming as it were not to come nere to the other, was iudged, to ſig|nifie the reuolting of the ſubiectes of this land, from their naturall Prince: althoughe it may be, that the water of that riuer ſanke into the ground, and by ſome ſecrete paſſage, or chanell tooke courſe till it came to the place where it might riſe again, as in other places is likewiſe ſeene. Ye haue heard before, howe the Arche|biſhop of Canterbury Thomas Arundel, was baniſhed the Realme,Fabian. & Roger Walden was made Archbiſhop of that ſee, who was a greate fauourer of the citie of London, the which was eftſoones about this ſeaſon falne into the kings diſpleaſure: but by the diligente labour of this Archebiſhop, and of Roberte Braybrooke then biſhop of London, vpon the humble ſupplica|tion of the citizens, the kings wrathe was pa|cified.Blanke char|ters. But yet to content the kings mind, ma|ny blanke charters were deuiſed, and brought into the citie, which many of the ſubſtanciall & welthie citizens, were fayne to ſeale, to their greate chardge, as in the ende appeared. And the like charters were ſent abroad into al ſhires within the realme, wherby greate grudge and murmuring aroſe among the people: for when they were ſo ſealed, the kings officers wrote in the ſame what liked them, as well for charging the parties with payment of money, as other|wiſe.The deathe of [...]e duke of Lancaſter. In this meane time, the duke of Lanca|ſter departed out of this life at the biſhop of E|lies place in Holborne, and lieth buryed in the cathedrall churche of S. Paule in London, on the North ſide of the highe Aulter, by the Lady Blaunche his firſte wife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death of this duke gaue occaſion of en|creaſing more hatred in the people of this realm towarde the king, for he ſeaſed into his handes all the goods that belonged to hym, and alſo re|ceyued all the rents and reuenues of his landes whiche ought to haue diſcended vnto the duke of Hereforde by lawfull inheritaunce, in reuo|king his letters patents, which he had graunted to him before,Thom VVal. by vertue wherof, he might make his attorneis generall to ſue liuery for hym, of any maner of inheritaunces or poſſeſſions that myghte from thenceforthe fall vnto hym, and that hys homage myghte bee reſpited, wyth making reaſonable fine.: wherby it was eui|dent, that the king ment his vtter vn [...] [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys hards dealing was muche my [...] of all the nobilitie, and cried out againſt, of the meaner ſorte: But namely the Duke of Yorke was therewyth ſore amoued, who before this time, had borne things with ſo pacient a [...] as he could, though the ſame touched him [...] neare, as the death of his brother the Duke of Glouceſter, the baniſhment of hys neph [...] the ſaid duke of Hereford, and other mo iniuries [...] greate number, which for the ſlippery youth of the king, hee paſſed ouer for the tyme, and did forget aſwell as he might.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now perceiuing that neither law, [...] nor equitie could take place, where the kinges wilful wil was bent vpon any wrongfull pur|poſe, he conſidered that the glorie of the [...] wealthe of his countrey muſt needes decay, by reaſon o the king his lacke of witte, and want of ſuche (as would without flattery) admoniſh hym of hys duty: and therefore hee thought it the parte of a wiſe man to get hym in time to a reſting place, and to leaue the followyng of ſuche an vnaduiſed capitaine, as wyth a leaders ſworde would cut his owne throate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon he wyth the duke of Aumarle his ſonne, went to his houſe at Langley,The duke of York miſtaketh the court, and goeth [...] reioicing that nothing had miſhappened in the common wealthe throughe his deuiſe or conſent.The realme let to ferme by the Kyng. The common brute [...]anne, that the kyng had ſette to ferme the realme of England, vnto ſir Wylli|am Scrope Earle of Wiltſhire, and then trea|ſourer of Englande, to ſir Iohn Buſhy, Syr Iohn Bagot, and ſir Henry Greene Knights.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time, the Earle of Arun|dels ſonne, named Thomas, whiche was kept in the duke of Exeters houſe, eſcaped out of the realme, by meanes of one Willyam Scot mee|cer, and went to his vncle Thomas Arundell, late Archbiſhop of Canterbury, as then ſoior|ning at Coleyn.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Richarde beeing deſtitute of treaſure to furniſhe ſuche a Princely porte as he main|teined,Tho. VValſ. borrowed greate ſummes of money of many of the greate Lordes and Peeres of hys realme, both ſpiritual and temporall, and like|wiſe of other meane perſones, promyſing them in good earneſt, by deliuering to them his let|ters patentes for aſſuraunce, that hee woulde repay the money ſo borrowed at a day appoin|ted: which notwithſtanding he neuer payd. Moreoreouer,Nevve [...]|action [...]. this yere he cauſed .xvij. ſhires of the realme by way of putting thẽ to their fines to pay no ſmal ſũmes of money, for redeeming their offẽces, that they had aided ye duke of Glou+ceſter, the erles of Arudel, & Warwik whẽ the [...] roſe in armor againſt him. The nobles, gentle|mẽ, and commons of thoſe ſhires were enforced EEBO page image 1103 alſo to receiue a newe othe to aſſure the king of their fidelitie in time to come,The [...] of [...] vvas [...] pl [...]ce [...] vvere to [...] the King vvithall, but the ſame diſple| [...] many that vvas that con| [...]d to pay againſt their vv [...]es. and withall cer|taine prelates and other honorable perſo [...]ges, were ſent into the ſame ſhites, to perſuade men to this payment, and to ſee thinges ordered at the pleaſure of the Prince: and ſurely the [...]nes whiche the nobles, and other the meaner eſtates of thoſe ſhires were conſtrayned to pay, were not ſmall, but exceeding greate, to the offence of many. Moreouer, the kings letters p [...]co [...]tes were ſent into euery ſhire within this land, by vertue whereof,The people cõ+ [...] their othe [...] alegea [...]nce by vvriting [...]ed. an othe was demaunded of all the kings liege people for a further aſſuraunce of their due obedience, and they were conſteri|ned to ratifie the ſame in writing vnder their handes and ſeales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer they were compelled to put their hands and ſeales, to certaine blankes, whereof yee haue hearde beefore, in the whiche, when it pleaſed hym hee might write, what hee thought good. There was alſo a newe othe deuiſed for the ſheriffs of euery county through the realme to receiue: finally many of the kings liege peo|ple were throughe ſpite, [...] malice, [...] caſed, apprehended, and put in priſon,Indirect dea|lings. and after, broughts before the conſtable [...] Marſhall of Englande, in the Courte of Chi [...]a [...]y [...], and myght not otherwiſe bee deliuered except th [...] coulde iuſtifie themſelues by [...] and figh|ting in liſ [...] againſt their acuſers hãd to hand, although the accuſters for the moſte parte; were luſtie, yong and baliant, where the parties ac|cuſed were perchaunce olde, impotent, mained and ſirkly. Wherevppon not onely the greate diſtruction of the realme in generall, but alſo of euery ſingular perſon in particular, was to bee feared and looked for.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time the King being aduer|tiſed that the wilde Iriſhe dayly waſted,Polidore. and deſtroyed the tow [...]s and [...]ges within the engliſh Pal [...] had ſlaine many of the ſoul|diours whiche lay there in gariſon for defence of that county, determined to make eftſoones a volage thither, and prepared al things neceſſary for his paſſage nowe againſt the ſpring.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A little before his ſettyng f [...]the, he cauſed [figure appears here on page 1103] a iuſtes to be holden at Windſor of .xl. knights and .xl. Eſquiers,A Earles [...] VVin [...]ſor. againſte all commers, and they to bee apparelled in greene, wyth a white Fawcon, and the Queene to bee there well ac|companied with Ladies and damoſels. When theſe iuſtes were finiſhed,

The K. faileth [...] Ire|lande againe vvith a greate [...].

Fabian and Caxton.

The Duke of Yorke [...]e [...]re| [...] generall of England, the king being [...] Irelande. Hen. Marl.

the king departed to|warde Briſtow, from thence to paſſe into Ire|lande, leauing the Queene with hir traine ſtill at Windſor: He appointed for hys lie [...]tenaunt generall in hys abſence hys vncle the Duke of Yorke: and ſo in the moneth of Aprill, as diuers authors write, he ſet forward from Windſor, and finally tooke ſhipping at Milford, and from thence with .ij.C. ſhips, and a puiſſant power of men of armes and archers he ſailed into Ire|land. The Friday nexte after his arriuall there were ſlaine .ij.C. Iriſhemenne at Fourde in Ken [...]s within the countie of Kildare, by that valiant gentelmen Ienico Da [...]ois, and ſuche engliſhmen as he had ther with him: and on the more owe nexte enſuing the citizens of Dublia inuaded the countrey of Obrin, and ſlewe .33. Iriſhemen. The king alſo after her had re|mained about .vj. days at Waterford,Out of a french pamphlet that belongeth to maſter Iohn Dee. marched from thence towards Kelkenny, and comming thither, ſtayed thereaboute .xiiij. days, looking for the duke of Aumarle that was appointed to haue met him, but he failed & came not, where|vppon the king on Midſo [...]er euen ſet forward again, marching ſtreight towards the country of Mackmur the principall rebell in that ſeaſon within Irelande,Macmur. who keping himſelfe among EEBO page image 1104 woodes wyth .iij.M. right hardy men ſeemed to paſſe little for any power that myght bee brought againſt hym. The king yet approching to the ſkirtes of the woodes, commaunded hys ſouldiors to fier the houſes and villages, which was executed wyth great forwardneſſe of the men of warre. And here for ſome valiant acte that hee dyd, or ſome other fauourable reſpect, which the king bare to the lord Henry ſon to the Duke of Herford, he made him Knight. This Henry was after king of England, ſucceeding his father and called by the name of Henry the fift: there were a .ix. or .x. others made knights alſo the ſame time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Pioners ſet a vvorke to cutte dovvne vvoodes.Moreouer, there were two thouſande .v.C. Pioners ſet a work to cut down the wooddes, and to make paſſages throughe, and ſo then the engliſhmen entred, and by force got throughe: for the Iriſhmen ſore feared the engliſh bowes, but yet now and then they eſpying their aduan|tage, aſſailed oftentimes the engliſhmen wyth their darts, and ſlew diuers that went abroade to fetch in forrage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Vncle of Macmur with a wythie or withe about hys necke, came in and ſubmit|ted hymſelfe, and lykewiſe many other naked and bare legged, ſo that the Kyng ſeemyng to pitye theyr myſerable ſtate, pardoned them, and afterward he alſo ſent vnto Macmur, pro|myſing that if he woulde come in and require pardon as his vncle had done, he would receyue him to mercy: but Macmur vnderſtanding that for want of victuals, the king muſt needes re|tire within a ſhorte time, he refuſed the kinges offer. The King wyth his army remaining in thoſe partes .xj. dayes, was in the ende con|ſtrained to come backe, when all their victualls were ſpent: for more than they brought wyth them they could not get. They loſt many hor|ſes in thys iourney for wante of prouiſion and forrage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Macmur ſẽdeth to the king, offering a parley.As the Kyng was wythdrawen towardes Dubline, marching throughe the countrey, in deſpite of his enimies, that houered ſtill aboute his army, Macmur ſent to the Kyng, offering to talke of an agreement if it ſhould pleaſe him to ſende any noble manne to meete hym at a place appointed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Glouceſter.The king herevpon commaunded the Erle of Glouceſter to take wyth hym twoo hundreth launces, and a thouſande archers, and to go to trie if he might by perſuaſion cauſe him to come in and ſubmit himſelfe. The earle went, and cõming to talk with hym, found him ſo obſti|nate, that their parley ſtraightways brake off: ſo taking leaue eche of other, they departed and the Earle retourned to the Kyng to aduertiſe hym what hee hadde done and perceyued, by the communication whiche hee had had with M [...]+mur.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King was ſore offended with the ob|ſtinateneſſe of the rebell, that would not agree otherwiſe: but ſo as he myght remaine ſtill at libertie, without daunger to ſuffer any m [...] of puniſhment for his paſſed offences. Where|vppon the king after his comming to Dub [...], An. reg. [...] He c [...] to Dublin the [...] of [...] Henry M [...] ſa [...] and that the army hadde reſted there, and in the countrey nere to the citie, for the ſpace of [...] daies, hee deuided his people into three partes, and ſent them abroade into the country to pur|ſue the enimies, and withall made proclama|tion, that whoſoeuer could bring Macmur vn|to his preſence, ſhould haue for his recompence a greate rewarde: for he determined not to de|parte the countrey till he had hym eyther deade or aliue. But he knew full little then what in|cidents to hinder his purpoſed intention [...] after followe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye that he ſent abroade his [...]|my thus into .iij. ſeuerall partes,The Duke of [...] the Duke of Aumarle wyth an .C. ſaile arriued, of whoſe comming the king was ryght ioyfull, and al|though he had vſed no ſmall negligence [...] he came no ſooner according to order before ap|pointed, yet the king (as he was of a gen [...] [...]|ture) courteouſly accepted his excuſe: wh [...] he was in fault or not, I haue not to ſay but veryly he was greatly ſuſpected, that he [...]e not well in tarying ſo long after his time aſ|ſigned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But nowe whileſt the king reſteth at Dub|lin, hys people ſo demeaned themſelues, that the moſt parte of the rebells, what by manhood and pollicie were ſubdued, and brought vnder ſubiection, and (as is to be thought) if no trou|ble vſe had riſen in Englande to haue called hym backe, he ment to haue rid vp the woodes, and made ſome notable conqueſt at that time vpon the rebelles, that yet helde out. But whileſt he was thus occupied in deuiſing howe to reduce them into ſubiection, and takyng orders for the good ſtaye and quyet gouernement of the countrey, diuers of the nobilitie aſwel Prelats as other, and likewiſe many of the magiſtrats and rulers of the cities. Townes, and Com|munaltie, here in Englande, perceyuing dayly how the realme drewe to vtter ruine, not like to be recouered to the former ſtate of wealche, whileſt king Richarde liued and reigned (as they tooke it) deuiſed with great deliberation,The Duke of Lan [...] [...] and conſiderate aduiſe to ſende and ſignifye by letters vnto Duke Henry, whome they nowe called (as he was in deede) Duke of Lancaſter and Hereforde, requiring hym with all con|uenient ſpeede to conueye hymſelfe into Eng|land, promiſing hym all theyr aide, power and EEBO page image 1105 aſſiſtaunce, if he expulſing King Richard, as a man not meete for the office he bare, would take vpõ him the ſcepter, rule and diademe of his na|tiue land and region: he therfore being thus cal|led vppon, by meſſengers and letters from hys friends, and chiefly, through the earneſt perſwa|ſion of Thomas Arundell, late Archbiſhoppe of Canterburie, (who as before ye haue heard) had bin remoued frõ his ſea, and baniſhed the realme by king Richardes meanes, got hym downe in|to Britaine, togither with the ſaid Archbiſhop, where he was ioyfully receiued of the Duke, and Ducheſſe,The duke of Brita [...] a g [...] friends [...] duke of Lancaſter. and found ſuch friẽdſhip at the Dukes handes, that there were certaine ſhippes rigged, and made readie for him, at a place in baſe Bri|taigne, called le Porte Blanc, as we finde in the Chronicles of Britaigne: and when all his prouiſion was made ready,The Duke of Lancaſter, and his adherences [...] Eng|lande. he tooke the ſea, to|gither with the ſaid Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and hys nephew Thomas Arundell, ſonne and heyre to the late Earle of Arundell, beheaded at the Tower hill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] to [...]o [...].There were alſo with hym, Reginalde Lord Cobham, Sir Thomas Erpingham, and Sir Thomas Ramſton knightes, Iohn Norbury, Roberte Waterton, and Frauncis Coint eſqui|ers: few elſe were there: for (as ſome write) he had not paſt a .xv. launces, as they tearmed them in thoſe dayes,Tho. VValſ. that is to wit, men of armes, fur|niſhed and appointed as the vſe then was: yet other write,Ch [...]s. that the duke of Britaigne deliuered vnto hym three thouſand men of warre, to at|tende hym, and that he had .viij. ſhips well fur|niſhed for the warre, wher Froiſſart yet ſpeaketh but of three.Froiſſart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, where Froiſſarte and alſo the Chronicles of Britaine auouche, that he ſhould lande at Plimmouth,Th. VValſ. by our Engliſh writers it ſeemeth otherwiſe: for it appeareth by their aſ|ſured reporte, that he approching to the ſhore, did not ſtraight take lande, but laye aloofe, ho|uering, and ſhewed himſelfe nowe in this place, and nowe in that, to ſee what countenaunce was made by the people, whether they meante enuiouſlie to reſiſte him, or friendely to receyue him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the lorde gouernour Edmond duke of Yorke was aduertiſed, that the duke of Lanca|ſter kepte ſtill the ſea, and was ready to arriue, (but where hee meant firſt to ſette foote a lande, there was not any that vnderſtoode the certain|tie) hee ſente for the Lorde Chauncellour, [...]ſell takẽ by the duke of Yorke Lorde [...] of Englande how to deale a|gaynſte the duke of Lan|caſter. Ed|monde Stafforde Biſhoppe of Exeter, and for the Lorde Treaſurer, Wyllyam Scrope Earle of Wiltſhire, and other of the Kynges priuy counſell, as Iohn Buſhye, Wyllyam Bagot, Henrye Greene, and Iohn Ruſſell Knightes: of theſe he required to knowe what they thought good to bee done in this matter, concerning the Duke of Lancaſter, beeyng on the Seas.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theyr aduiſe was, to depart from London, vnto Sainct Albons, and there to gather an armye to reſiſt the Duke in his landing, but to howe ſmall purpoſe theyr counſell ſerued, the concluſion thereof plainely declared, for the moſte parte that were called,The commõ deny to reſiſte the Duke of Lancaſter. when they came thither boldely proteſted, that they woulde not fight againſte the Duke of Lancaſter, whome they knewe to bee euill dealte with.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Treaſorer, Buſhye, Bagot, and Greene, perceyuyng that the commons woulde cleane vnto, and take parte wyth the Duke, ſlipped away, leauing the Lorde go|uernour of the Realme, and the Lorde Chaun|cellour to make what ſhift they coulde for them|ſelues: Bagot got hym to Cheſter, and ſo eſca|ped into Irelande, the other fledde to the Ca|ſtell of Briſtowe, in hope there to bee in ſafe|tye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter, after that hee hadde coaſted alongſt the ſhore a certain time,The Duke of Lancaſter lan|deth in York|ſhire. and had gotte ſome intelligence howe the peoples minds were affected towardes hym, landed aboute the beginning of Iuly in Yorkſhire, at a place ſom|time called Rauenſpurre, betwixte Hulle and [figure appears here on page 1105] Bridlington, and wyth hym not paſte .lx. per|ſons, as ſome write:Additions to Polichron. But hee was [...] ioyfullye receiued of the Lordes, Knightes, and Gentle|men of thoſe partyes, that hee founde meanes (by theyr helpe) forthwyth to aſſemble a greate number of people, that were willing to take his parte. Fyrſt that came to hym, were the Lords of Lincolneſhire, and other Countreys adioy|ning, as the Lordes Willoughby, Ros, Darcy, and Beaumont.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his commyng vnto Doncaſter, the Erle of Northumberlande, and his ſonne Sir Hen|rie Percy, wardens of the Marches agaynſte Scotland, with the Earle of Weſt [...] lande, EEBO page image 1106 came vnto hym,The Duke of Lãcaſters othe to the Lords that ayded hym. where hee ſware vnto thoſe Lordes, that hee woulde demaund no more, but the landes that were to hym diſcended by inhe|ritance from hys father, and in right of his wife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, hee vndertooke to cauſe the pay|ment of taxes and [...]allages to bee ſayde downe, and to bring the King to good gouernemente, and to remoue from hym the Cheſhire menne, which were enuyed of many, for that the Kyng eſteemed of them more than of any other, hap|pely, bycauſe they were more faythfull to hym than other, readye in all reſpectes to obey hys commaundements and pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From Doncaſter hauing now gote a migh|tie armie about hym, hee marched forth with all ſpeede through the Countreys, comming by E|ueſham, vnto Berkeley: within the ſpace of three dayes, all the Kyngs Caſtels in thoſe parties were ſurrendred vnto hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke, whome King Richard had left as gouernour of the Realme in hys ab|ſence, hearing that his nephewe the Duke of Lancaſter was thus arriued, and had gathered an armye,The harts of the commons wholly addi|cted to the Duke of Lan|caſter. hee alſo aſſembled a puiſſant power of men of armes and archers (as before yee haue hearde) but all was in vayne, for there was not a man that willingly woulde thruſt out one ar|row againſt the Duke of Lancaſter, or his par|takers, or in any wiſe offende him or his friends.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke therefore paſſing forthe towardes Wales to meete the Kyng, at hys commyng forth of Irelande, was receyued into the Caſtell of Barkeley, and there remayned, til the comming thither of the Duke of Lanca|ſter, (whome when he perceyued that hee was not able to reſiſt) on the Sonday, after the feaſt of Saint Iames, whiche as that yeare came a|bout, fell vpon the Friday, he came forth into the Church that ſtoode without the Caſtel, and there communed with the Duke of Lancaſter: with the Duke of Yorke were the Byſhops of Nor|wiche, the Lord Barkeley, the Lord Seymour, and other: with the Duke of Lancaſter were theſe, Thomas Arundell, Archbyſhop of Can|terburie, that had bin baniſhed, the Abbot of Lei|ceſter, the Erles of Nrothumberlãd and Weſt|me [...]and, Thomas Arundel, ſon to Richard, late Erle of Arũdel ye Baron of Greiſtock, the Lords Willoughby and Ros, with diuers other, lords, Knightes, and other people, which daily came to him frõ euery part of the Realm: thoſe that came not were ſpoyled of all they had, ſo as they were neuer able to recouer themſelues againe, for their goodes being then taken away, were neuer reſto|red & thus what for loue, & what for fear of loſſe, they came flocking vnto him from euery part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At ye ſame preſent ther wer areſted, & comitted to ſafe cuſtodie, the B. of Norwiche, Sir Wil. Elmam, & Sir Walter Burley, Knights, La [...]+rente Drew, and Iohn Golofer Eſquiers.The Duke of Lancaſter [...]+cheth [...] Bri|ſtowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morow after, ye foreſayd Dukes wt their power, wente towardes Briſtow, where at their comming, they ſhewed thẽſelues before ye towne and Caſtell, beeing an huge multitude of people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 There were encloſed within the Caſtell, the lord Wil. Scrope Erle of Wilſhire, and Trea|ſorer of Englande, ſir Henry Greene, and Sir Iohn Buſſhy knightes, who prepared to make reſiſtance, but when it would not preuayle, they were takẽ, and brought forth [...]ound as priſoners into the Campe, before the Duke of Lancaſter,Scrope L [...] [...]eaſo [...] Buſhy and Greene exe|cuted. On ye morow next enſuing, they wer arreigned before the Conneſtable and Marſhal, and found giltie of treaſon, for miſgouerning the king and Realm, and forthwith, had their heads ſ [...]t o [...], [figure appears here on page 1106] Sir Iohn Ruſſell was alſo taken there, who faining himſelfe to be out of his wittes,A poli [...]ke madneſſe. eſcaped their hands for a time. In this meane time, king Richard aduertiſed, how the Duke of Lancaſter was landed in Englãd; & that the Lords, Gẽtle|men & Cõmons, aſſembled thẽſelues to take hys part he forthwith cauſed ye L. Henry, ſon to the ſayde Duke of Lancaſter, and the L. Humfrey, ſon to the Duke of Glouceſter, to be ſhut vp faſt in the Caſtell of Trymme, and with all ſpeede, made haſt to returne into Englãd, in hope with an army to encounter ye Duke, before he ſhoulde haue time to aſſemble his friends togither. But heere ye ſhal note, that it fortuned the ſame time, in whiche the Duke of Hereforde or Lancaſter,Out of [...] Dees French booke. whether ye liſt to call him, arriued thus in Eng|land, the ſeas were ſo troubled by tempeſts, and the windes blewe ſo contrary for any paſſage, to come ouer forthe of Englande to the Kyng, remayning ſtill in Irelande, that for the ſpace of ſyxe weekes, hee receyued no aduertiſe|mentes from thence: at length yet, when the Seas became calme, and the winde ouer [...]|ned any thyng fauourable, there came ouer a Shippe, whereby the Kyng vnderſtoode the EEBO page image 1107 manner of the Dukes arriuall, and all his pro|ceedings to that daye, in whiche the Shippe [...]e|parted from the coaſt of Englande, wherevpon, hee meant forthwith to haue returned ouer into England, to make reſiſtance againſt the Duke, but through perſwaſion of the Duke of Au|marle as was thought, he ſtayed, till hee myghte haue all his Shippes, and other prouiſion, fully ready for his paſſage. And in the meane time, he ſent the Earle of Saliſburie ouer into Eng|land, to gather a power togither, by help of the Kings friends in Wales, and Cheſhire, with al ſpeede poſſible, that they myght bee ready to aſ|ſiſt hym agaynſte the Duke, vpon his firſt arri|uall, for hee meante hymſelfe to followe the Earle, within ſixe dayes after. The Earle paſ|ſing ouer into Wales, landed at Conwey, and ſente foorthe letters to the Kings friends, both in Wales and Cheſhire, to leauie their people, and to come with all ſpeede to aſſiſt the King, whoſe requeſt, with greate deſire, and very willyng myndes they dyd, hoping to haue found the king hymſelfe at Conwey, in ſo muche, that within foure dayes ſpace, there were to the number of fortie thouſande men aſſembled, ready to march with the King againſte his enimies, if hee hadde bin there hymſelfe in perſon, but when they miſ|ſed the Kyng, there was a brute ſpredde among them, that the Kyng was ſurely dead, whyche wrought ſuche an impreſſion, and euill diſpoſi|tion in the myndes of the Welchmenne and o|thers, that for any perſwaſion which the Earle of Saliſburie mighte vſe, they woulde not goe foorth with hym, till they ſawe the Kyng: onely they were contented to ſtaye foureteene dayes, to ſee if he ſhould come or not, but when hee came not within that tearme, they would no longer abyde, but ſcaled and departed away, whereas if the King had come before theyr breakyng vp, no doubt, but they would haue put the Duke of of Hereforde in aduenture of a fielde: ſo that the Kyngs lingering of tyme before his commyng ouer, gaue oportunitie to the Duke, to bryng things to paſſe as hee coulde haue wiſhed, and tooke from the Kyng all occaſion, to recouer af|terwardes anye ſorces, ſufficiente to reſiſt hym. At length yet, an eighteene dayes after that the Kyng had ſente from hym the Earle of Saliſ|burie, he tooke the Sea, togither with the Dukes of Aumarle, Exeter, Surrey, and dyuers others of the nobilitie, with the Byſhops of London, Lincolne, [...] Richard [...]th out [...], and [...]deth in [...] and Careleill. They landed neere to the Caſtell of Barclowlie in Wales, about the feaſt of Saint Iames the Apoſtle, and ſtayed awhyle in the ſame Caſtell, being aduertiſed of the greate forces which the Duke of Lancaſter had gote togither againſte him, wherewith hee was maruellouſly amaſed,Tho. VValſ. knowing certaynely that thoſe whiche were thus in armes with the Duke of Lancaſter agaynſte hym, woulde ra|ther die than gyue place, as well for the hatred as feare whiche they had conceyued of him. Ne|uertheleſſe, hee departing from Barclowly, ha|ſted with all ſpeede towards Comwey, where hee vnderſtoode the Earle of Saliſburie to bee ſtill remayning:Additions to Polichron. hee therefore taking with him ſuche Cheſhire menne as hee hadde with him at that preſente (in whome all hys truſt was repoſed) hee doubted not to reuenge hymſelfe of his ad|uerſaries, and ſo at the firſt he paſſed wi [...]h a good courage, but whẽ he vnderſtood as he went thus forward, that all the Caſtels, euen from the bor|dures of Scotland vnto Briſtowe were deliue|red vnto the Duke of Lancaſter, and that lyke|wiſe the Nobles and commons, as well of the South partes, as the North, were fully bente to take parte with the ſame Duke againſte hym, and further, hearing howe hys truſtie counſel|lors hadde loſt theyr heads at Briſtowe, he be|came ſo greately diſcomforted,King Richard in vtter de|ſpaire. that ſorowfully lamenting his miſerable ſtate, he vtterly deſpai|red of his owne ſafetie, and calling his army to|gither, whiche was not ſmall, licenced euery mã to departe to his home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Souldiers being well bente to fighte in his defence, beſoughte him to be of good cheere, promiſing with an othe to ſtand with hym a|gainſte the Duke, and all his partakers vnto death, but this coulde not encourage him at all, ſo that in the nyght nexte enſuing,King Richard ſtealeth away from his ar|my, and ta|keth the Ca|ſtell of Flint. he ſtale from his armye, and with the Dukes of Exeter and Surrey, the Byſhop of Careleil, and Sir Ste|phen Scrope, and about halfe a ſcore of others, hee gote him to the Caſtell of Comwey, where hee founde the Earle of Saliſburie, determining there to holde himſelfe, till he might ſee ye worlde at ſome better ſtay, for what counſell to take to remedie the miſchiefe thus preſſing vppon hym hee wiſt not. On the one parte hee knewe hys title iuſt, true, and infallible, and his conſcience cleane, pure, and without ſpotte of enuie or ma|lice: he had alſo no ſmall affiance in the Welch|men, and Cheſhire men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the other ſide, hee ſawe the puiſſaunce of hys aduerſaries, the ſuddayne departing of them whome he moſt truſted, and all thyngs turned vpſide downe: he euidently ſawe, and manifeſt|ly perceyued, that hee was forſaken of them by whome in time hee myghte haue bin ayded and relieued, where now it was too late, and too farre ouerpaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thys ſurelye is a very notable example,A ſpecial note worthy to bee well wayed. and not vnworthye of all Princes to bee well wayed, and diligently marked, that this Henry EEBO page image 1108 Duke of Lancaſter ſhoulde be thus called to the kingdome, and haue the helpe and aſſiſtance (al|moſt) of all the whole realme, which perchaunce neuer thereof thought or yet dreamed, and that king Richard ſhould thus be left deſolate, voide, and in deſpaire of all hope and comfort, in whom if there were anye offence, it ought rather to bee imputed to the frayletie of wanton youth, than to the malice of his hart: but ſuch is ye deceiuable iudgement of man, whiche not regarding thyngs preſent with due cõſideration, thinketh euer that things to come, ſhall haue good ſucceſſe, and a pleaſante delectable ende. Sir Thomas Percye Earle of Worceter,The Earle of Worceſter leaueth the K. and fleeth to the Duke. Lord Steward of the kyngs houſe, either being ſo commaunded by the King, or elſe vpon diſpleaſure (as ſome write) for that the King had proclaymed his brother the Earle of Northumberlande Traytor, brake his whyte ſtaffe, which is the repreſenting ſigne and token of his office, and without delay wente to Duke Henry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Kyngs ſeruauntes of houſholde ſawe this (for it was done before them all) they diſperſed themſelues, ſome into one Countrey, and ſome into an other. When the Duke of Lã|caſter vnderſtoode that King Richarde was re|turned foorth of Ireland, he left ye Duke of Yorke ſtill at Briſtowe, and came backe with his po|wer vnto Berkley, the ſeconde daye hee came to Glouceſter, and ſo to Roos, after to Hereforde, where came to him the Byſhop of Hereford, and Sir Edmond Mortimer Knighte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Sonday following, he went to Lim|ſter, and there the Lord Charleton came to him. From thence he went to Ludlowe, and the next day to Shreweſburie,Where for|tune fauoreth, thyther the peoples fauor fleeth. where hee reſted one daye, and thither came to him Sir Roberte Legh, and Sir Iohn Legh, and manie other beeing ſente from Cheſter, to treate with the Duke of Lanca|ſter, for the Citie and Countie of Cheſter, that were now ready to ſubmit themſelues vnto hym in all things.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came hither vnto him alſo the Lorde Scales, and the Lorde Berdolfe, foorth of Ire|land, hauing bin ſpoyled of all they hadde aboute them in Wales, as they came through ye Coun|trey. From Shreweſburie, be kept on his iour|ney towards Cheſter, and lodging one night by the way, in a Towne there in the bordures of Wales,The duke of Lancaſters cõ+ming to Che|ſter. he came the ſeconde night vnto Cheſter, and ſtayed there certaine dayes togither, making a iolly muſter of his armye there in ſighte of the Citie. The Cleargie mette, and receyued hym with proceſſion: he ſent forthwith for hys ſonne and heire, and likewiſe for the Duke of Glouce|ſters ſonne and heire, that were as yet remaining in Ireland, commaunding them with all ſpeede to returne home into England: but the Duke of Glouceſters ſonne, through miſchance periſhed, as he was on the Seas to come ouer, for [...] loſſe, his mother tooke ſuch griefe, that ſhortly af|ter through immoderate ſorrowe, ſhee likewiſe paſſed out of this tranſitorie life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time, King Richard beyng in the Caſtell of Conwey ſore diſcomfited, and fea|ring leaſt he could not remaine there long in ſafe|tie, vppon knowledge had by his truſtie friendes Iohn Pallet, and Richarde Seimoure, of the dealings and approche of his aduerſaries, ſent the Duke of Exeter, to talke with the Duke of Lã|caſter, who in this meane while, had cauſed one of King Richards faithfull and truſtie friendes, Sir Peers a Legh,Pe [...]l [...]ye [...] [...] commonly called Perkin a Lee, loſe his head, and commaunded the ſame to be ſet vp, vppon one of the higheſt turrets aboute [figure appears here on page 1108] all the Citie, and ſo that true and faithfull Gẽtle|man, for his ſtedfaſt faith, and aſſured loyaltie to his louing ſoueraigne, thus loſt his life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came to him about the ſame tyme, or ſomewhat before, the Dukes of Aumarle and Surrey, the Lord Louell, and ſir Iohn Stan|ley, beſieching him to receiue him into his fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By ſome writers it ſhould ſeeme,Out of M [...] Dees b [...]ke that not on|ly the Duke of Exeter, but alſo ye Duke of Sur|rey were ſent vnto Duke Henry from King Ri|chard, and that Duke Henry ſtayed them bothe, and would not ſuffer them to returne to the king againe, keeping the Duke of Exeter ſtill aboute him, and committing the Duke of Surrey to priſon, within the Caſtell of Cheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King heerewith went to Beumaris, and after to Kaerna [...]on: but finding no prouiſion, either of vittailes or other things in thoſe Ca|ſtels, no not ſo muche as a bed to lie in, hee came backe agayne to Conwey, and in the meane time, was the Caſtell of Holte, deliuered to the Duke of Hereford, by thoſe that had it in keping,Holt Caſtell deliuered to the Duke. wherein was great ſtore of Iewels, to the valew of two hundred thouſand markes, beſide an hun|dred thouſand markes in ready coyne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1109After this, the Duke with aduice of coun|ſell, ſente the Earle of Northumberlande vnto the King, accompanyed with foure hundred launces,S [...] write, [...] the Arc [...]| [...] of Cant. and the Erle of Weſtmerland we [...] alſo with the Earle of Northu [...]er| [...] to C [...]ey. and a thouſand archers, who commyng to ye Caſtell of Flint, had it deliuered vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And from thence, hee hafted forthe towardes Conwey, but before he approched neere ye place, hee left his power behind him, hid cloſely in two ambuſhes, behinde a craggie mountayne, beſyde the high way that leadeth from Flint to Con|wey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, taking not paſt foure or fiue with him, he paſſed foorth, till he came before ye towne, and then ſending an Herrault to the Kyng, re|queſted a ſafe conduct from the King, that hee might come and talke with him, which the kyng graunted,The Earle of Northumber| [...] meſſage to the King. and ſo the Earle of Northumberlande paſſing the water, entred the Caſtell, and com|ming to the Kyng, declared to hym, that if it mighte pleaſe his grace to vndertake, that there ſhould be a Parliament aſſembled, in the whyche iuſtice might bee had, againſt ſuche as were eni|mies to the common wealthe, and had procured the deſtruction of the Duke of Glouceſter, and o|ther noble men, and heerewith pardon the Duke of Hereford of all things wherein hee had offen|ded him, the Duke woulde bee readye to come to him on his knees, to craue of him forgiuenes, and as an humble ſubiect, to obey hym in all dutifull ſeruices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king lea|ueth Conwaye caſtell, and be| [...]th himſelf to his enimiesThe King taking aduice vppon theſe offers, and other made by the Earle of Northumber|land on the behalfe of the Duke of Hereford: vp|pon the Earles othe, for aſſurance that the ſame ſhoulde bee performed in eache condition, agreed to goe with the Earle to meete the Duke, and heerevpon, taking their horſes, they rode forthe, but the Earle rode before, as it were, to prepare dynner for the King at Rutland, but commyng to the place where he had left his people, he ſtayed there with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King keeping on his way, had not rid|den paſt foure myles, when he came to the place where the ambuſhes were lodged, and being en|tred within daunger of them, before hee was a|ware, ſhewed himſelfe to bee ſore abaſſhed, but now there was no remedie: for the Earle beeyng there with his men, woulde not ſuffer him to re|turne, as he gladly would haue done if he might, but being encloſed with the Sea on the one ſide, and the rockes on the other, hauing his aduerſa|ries ſo neere at hande before hym, hee coulde not ſhift away by any meanes, for if he ſhoulde haue fledde backe, they mighte eaſily haue ouertaken hym, ere he could haue got out of theyr daunger, and thus of force hee was then conſtreyned to goe with the Earle, who broughte him to Rut|lande, where they dyned, and from thence they rode vnto Flint to bed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King hadde very fewe about him of hys friendes, except only the Earle of Saliſburie, the Byſhop of Careleill, the Lord Stephẽ Scroupe, Sir N. [...] Fereby, a ſonne alſo of the Coun|teſſe of Saliſburie, and Ienico D [...]is,A conſtaunt ſeruaunt. a Gaſ|coigne, that ſtill ware the cogniſance or deuiſe of his maſter King Richarde, that is to witte, a white hart, and would not putte it from him, nei|ther for perſwaſions, nor threates, by reaſon whereof, when the Duke of Hereforde vnderſtood it, hee cauſed hym to bee committed to priſon, within the Caſtell of Cheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys man was the laſt, as ſayth myne Au|thor, whiche ware that deuiſe, and ſhewed well thereby his conſtant heart towardes hys maiſter, for the whiche it was thoughte hee ſhoulde haue loſt his life, but yet hee was pardoned, and at length reconciled to the Dukes fauour, after hee was King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to oure purpoſe, King Richarde be|ing thus come vnto the Caſtell of Flint, on the Monday, the eyghtenth of Auguſt, and ye Duke of Hereforde beeyng ſtill aduertiſed from houre to houre by poſtes, how the Earle of Northum|berlande ſpedde, the morrowe following beeyng Tuiſday, and the nintenth of Auguſt, he came thither, and muſtred hys armye before the kings preſence, whyche vndoubtedly made a paſſing fayre ſhewe, beyng very well ordered by the Lorde Henry Percye, that was appoynted ge|nerall, or rather as wee maye call hym, maiſter of the Campe, vnder the Duke, of the whole armye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were come already to the Caſtell, be|fore the approching of the mayne armie, the Archebyſhoppe of Caunterburye, the Duke of Aumarle, the Earle of Worcetor, and dyuers other. The Archebyſhoppe entred fyrſte, and then followed the other, commyng into the firſte warde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King that was walking aloft on the brayes of the walles, to beholde the commyng of the Duke a farre off, myghte ſee, that the Arche|byſhoppe and the other were came, and as hee tooke it to talke with him: wherevpon, hee forth|with came down vnto them, and beholding that they did theyr due reuerence to hym on theyr knees, hee tooke them vp, and drawing ye Arche|byſhop aſide from the reſidue, talked with hym a good while, and as it was reported, the Arche|byſhoppe willed him to bee of good comforte, for hee ſhould bee aſſured, not to haue any hurte, as touching his perſon, but hee propheſied not as a Prelate, but as a Pilate, as by the ſequeale it well appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1110Some write, as before in a marginall note I haue quoted, that the Archbyſhop of Caunter|bury went with the Earle of Northumberlande vnto Conwey, and there talked with him: & fur|ther, that euen then, the King offered in conſide|ration of his inſufficiencie to gouerne, freely to reſigne the Crowne, and his Kingly title to the ſame, vnto the Duke of Hereforde: but for as much as thoſe that were continually attendante about the Kyng, during the whole tyme of hys abode at Conwey, and tyll hys commyng to Flynt, doe playnly affirme, that the Archbyſhop came not to hym, till this Tuiſday before hys remouing from Flint vnto Cheſter, it maye bee thought (the circumſtances wel conſidered) that he rather made that promiſe heere at Flint, than at Conwey, although by the tenor of an inſtru|ment, conteyning the declaration of the Archby|ſhop of Yorke, and other commiſſioners ſent frõ the eſtates aſſembled in the nexte Parliamente, vnto the ſaide Kyng, it is recorded to be at Con|wey, as after ye may read. But ther may be ſome defaulte in the copie, as taking the one place for the other. But wherſoeuer this offer was made, after that the Archbyſhoppe hadde now heere at Flynt communed with the King, hee departed, and taking his horſe agayne, rode backe to meete the Duke, who began at that preſente to approche the Caſtell, and compaſſed it rounde a|bout, euen downe to the Sea, with his people a|raunged in good and ſeemely order, at the foote of the mountaynes, and then the Earle of Nor|thumberlande paſſing foorth of the Caſtell to the Duke, talked with him a whyle in ſighte of the King, being againe got vp to the walles, to take better viewe of the armie, beeyng nowe aduaun|ced within two bowe ſhootes of the Caſtell, to the ſmall reioycing yee maye bee ſure of the ſo|rowfull King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Northumberlande, returnyng to the Caſtell, appoynted the King to bee ſette to dynner, (for hee was faſting till then) and after he had dined, the Duke came downe to the Ca|ſtell himſelfe, and entred the ſame all armed, hys baſſenet onely excepted, and beeing within the firſte gate, hee ſtayed there, tyll the Kyng came foorthe of the inner parte of the Caſtell vnto hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng accompanyed with the Biſhop of Careleill, the Earle of Saliſburie, and Sir Ste|phen Scrope Knight, who bare the ſword before hym, and a fewe other, came foorthe into the vt|ter warde, and ſate downe in a place prepared for hym: forthwith as the Duke gote ſighte of the Kyng, hee ſhewed a reuerente duetie as became him,The Dukes behauiour to the king at their meeting. in bowing his knee, and cõming foreward, did ſo likewiſe the ſeconde and thirde time, till the King tooke him by the hande, and lift him vppe, ſaying, deere Couſin, ye are welcome: the Duke humbly thanking him ſayde, My ſou [...] Lorde and Kyng, the cauſe of my comming at this preſente, is (your honour ſaued,The dukes [...].) to haue a|gayne reſtitution of my perſon, my landes and heritage, through your fauourable licence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King heerevnto aunſwered, deare Cou|ſin, I am ready to accompliſh your will, [...]o that yee maye enioy all that is yours, without excep|tion. And thus commyng togither, they came foorthe of the Caſtell, and the King there called for wine, and after they had dronke, they moun|ted on horſebacke, and rode that nyght to Flint,The king and the duke iour|neys together towards Lon|don. and the nexte daye vnto Cheſter, the thirde vnto Nantwich, the fourth to Newcaſtell: heere with glad countenaunce, the Lorde Thomas Beau|champ Earle of Warwike, mette them, that had beene confyned into the Iſle of Man, as before ye haue hearde, but now was reuoked home by the Duke of Lancaſter. From Newcaſtel they [...]e to Stafford, and the ſixth daye vnto Lichefielde, and there reſted Sonday all day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, they rode forthe, and lodged at theſe places enſuing, Couentrie, Dauntree, North|hampton, Dunſtable, Sainte Albons, and ſo came to London: neyther was the King permit|ted all this while to chaunge his apparrell, but rode ſtill through all theſe Townes ſimply clo|thed in one ſute of raymente, and yet hee was in his tyme exceeding ſumptuous in apparrell, in ſo muche, as hee had one coate, whiche he cauſed to be made for him of golde and ſtone,K. Richarde ſ [...] [...] apparell. valued at 30000. markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King was nowe broughte vnto Weſt|minſter the next way, and the Duke was recey|ued with all the ioy and pompe that myghte bee of the Londoners, and was lodged in the By|ſhops Palace, by Poules Churche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was a wonder to ſee what great concourſe of people,The dukes re|ceyuing into London. what number of Horſes came to hym on the way as he thus paſſed the Countreys, tyll his comming to London, where vpõ his approch to the Citie, the Maior rode foorthe to receyue hym, and a great number of other Citizens. Alſo the Cleargie mette him with proceſſion, & ſuche ioy appeared in the countenaunces of the people, vttering the ſame alſo with words, as the lyke had not lightly bin ſeene: for in euery towne and village where he paſſed, children reioyced, womẽ clapped their handes, and men cryed out for ioy. But to ſpeake of the greate numbers of people that flocked togither in the fieldes and ſtreetes of London at his comming, I heere omitte, ney|ther wil I ſpeake of the preſents, welcommings, landes, and gratifications made to him, by the Citizens and communaltie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to the purpoſe. The next day after his comming to London, the King from Weſt|minſter, EEBO page image 1111 was had to the Tower,The king cõ|mited to the Tower. and there com|mitted to ſafe cuſtodie. Many euill diſpoſed per|ſons, aſſembling themſelues togither in greate numbers, intended to haue met with him, and to haue taken him from ſuche as had the conueying of him, that they might haue ſlayne him: but the Maior and Aldermen gathered to them the wor|ſhipfull Commoners, and graue Citizens, by whoſe policie, and not without much adoe, ye o|ther were reuoked from their euill purpoſe: albe|it, before they might be pacified, they comming to Weſtminſter, tooke maiſter Iohn Sclake Deane of the Kings Chappell, and from thence brought him to Newgate, and there layde hym faſt in irons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Parliament in the kinges [...]e.After this, was a Parliamente called by the Duke of Lancaſter, vſing the name of King Ri|chard in the writtes directed foorth to the Lordes, and other ſtates for theyr ſommonaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Parliamente began the thirtenth day of September, in the which, many haynous pointes of miſgouernaunce, and iniurious dealings in the adminiſtration of his kingly office, were layd to the charge of this noble Prince king Richard, the whiche (to the ende the commons myghte bee perſwaded, that he was an vnprofitable Prince to the common wealthe, and worthy to be depo|ſed) were engroſſed vp in .33. ſolemne Articles, heynous to the eares of all men, and to ſome al|moſt incredible, the very effect of whiche Articles heere enſue, according to the copie whyche I haue ſeene, and is abridged by maſter Hall as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Articles obiected to king Richard.Firſte, that Kyng Richarde waſtfully ſpente the treaſure of the Realme, and had giuen ye poſ|ſeſſions of the Crowne to menne vnworthy, by reaſon wherof, new charges more and more were laide in the neckes of the poore communalty. And where diuers Lords, as well Spiritual as Tem|porall, were appoynted by the high Courte of Parliament, to commune and treate of dyuers matters concerning the common wealthe of the Realme, which being buſie about the ſame com|miſſion, he with other of his affinitie went about to empeach, and by force and menacing, compel|led the iuſtices of ye Realme at Shreweſburie to condiſcend to his opinion, for the deſtruction of ye ſaid Lords, in ſo much, yt he began to raiſe warre againſt Iohn Duke of Lancaſter, Richard Erle of Arundell, Thomas Erle of Warwike, & other Lordes, contrary to his honor and promiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, that hee cauſed his Vncle the Duke of Glouceſter to be arreſted without lawe, and ſente him to Calais, and there withoute iudgemente murthered him, and although the Earle of Arũ|dell vpon his arreignement pleaded his Chartor of pardon, he could not be heard, but was in moſt vile & ſhamefull maner ſuddainely put to deathe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, hee aſſembled certaine Lancaſhire and Cheſſhire men, to the intente to make warre on the ſame Lordes, and ſuffered them to robbe and pill, without correction or reprieue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, although the King flateringly, and with greate diſſimulation, made proclamation thorough out the Realme, that the Lords before named, were not attached of anye crime of trea|ſon, but only for extortions & oppreſſiõs done in this realme, yet he layde to them in the Parlia|ment rebellion, and manifeſt treaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, he hathe compelled diuers of the ſayde Lordes, ſeruauntes, and friends, by menace and extreame paynes, to make greate fines, to their vtter vndoing and notwithſtanding hys pardon, yet he made them fyne of newe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, where diuers were appoynted to com|mune of the ſtate of the Realme, and the com|mon wealthe thereof, the ſame King cauſed all the rolles and recordes to bee kept from them, cõ|trarie to promiſe made in the Parliamente, to his open diſhonor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, he vncharitably commaunded, that no man, vpon paine of loſſe of life and goodes, ſhould once intreate him for the returne of Henry nowe Duke of Lancaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, where this Realme is holden of God, and not of the Pope or other Prince, the ſayde King Richard, after hee hadde obteyned dyuers Actes of Parliament, for his owne peculiar pro|fit and pleaſure, then hee obteyned Bulles and extreame cenſures from Rome, to compell all men ſtraightly to keepe the ſame, contrary to the honour and auntiente priuiledges of thys Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, although the Duke of Lancaſter hadde done his deuoyre againſte Thomas Duke of Northfolke in proofe of his quarrell, yet the ſayde King, without reaſon or ground, baniſhed hym the Realme for tenne yeares, contrarye to all e|quitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, before the Dukes departure, hee vnder hys broade ſcale [...]nced him to ma [...]e atturneys, to proſecute and defende his cauſes: the fayde King after his departure, woulde ſuffer none at|tourney to appeare for him, but did wyth his at his pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item the ſame king put oute diuers Sheriffes lawfully elected, and put in their [...]oomthes diuers other of his owne, ſubuerting the lawe, contrary to his othe and honor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, he borowed great ſummes of money, & bound him vnder his letters patents, for the re|paymente of the ſame, & yet not one peny payde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, hee taxed men at the will of hym and his vnhappie counſayle, and the ſame treaſure ſpent in folly, not paying poore men for their vit|tayle and viande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1112 Item, hee ſayde, that the lawes of the Realme were in his head, and ſometimes in hys breſt, by reaſon of whych fantaſticall opinion, he deſtroy|ed noble menne, and empoueriſhed the poore commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, the Parliamente ſetting and enacting diuers notable ſtatutes, for the profit and ad|uauncemente of the common wealthe, hee by hys priuie friendes and ſolicitors cauſed to be enac|tect, that no Acte then enacted, ſhoulde bee more preiudiciall to him, than it was to anye of hys predeceſſors: through whyche prouiſo, hee dyd often as hee liſted, and not as the Lawe did meane.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, for to ſerue his purpoſe, hee woulde ſuffer the Sherifes of the Shire, to remayne a|boue one yeare or two.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, at the ſummonance of ye Parliament, when Knightes and burgeſſes ſhould be elected, that the election hadde beene full proceeded, hee putte out dyuers perſons elected, and putte other in theyr places, to ſerue hys will and appe|tite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, hee hadde priuie eſpials in euery Shire, to heare who hadde of hym anye communica|tion, and if hee communed of hys laſeiuios ly|uing, or outrageous doyngs, hee ſtraighte|wayes was apprehended, and put to a greeuous fyne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, the Spiritualtie alledged againſt hym, that he at hys goyng into Irelande, exacted ma|ny notable ſummes of money, beſide plate and iewels, without lawe or cuſtome, contrary to his othe taken at his coronation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, where dyuers Lordes and Iuſtices were ſworne to ſaye the troth of dyuers thyngs to them committed in charge, both for the honor of the Realme, and profite of the Kyng, the ſayde King ſo menaced them with ſore threat|nings, that no man woulde or durſt ſaye the righte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, that without the aſſente of the nobili|tie, he carried the iewelles, plate, and Treaſure ouer into Ireland, to the great empoueriſhmente of the Realme: and all the good recordes for the common wealthe, and againſte hys extorcions, hee cauſed priuily to be embeſyled, and conueyed away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, in all leagues and letters to be conclu|ded or ſent to the See of Rome, or other regions, his writing was ſo ſubtill and darke, that no o|ther Prince once beleeued him, nor yet his owne ſubiectes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, hee moſt tyrannouſly and vnprincely ſayde, that the lyues and goodes of all his ſub|iectes were in his handes, and at hys diſpoſi|tion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, that contrarye to the greate Char [...] of Englande, hee cauſed diuers iuſtie menne to ap|peale dyuers olde menne, vpon matters determi|nable, at the common lawe in the Court Ma [...]|all, bycauſe that there is no tryall, but onely by battayle: wherevppon, the ſayde aged perſons, fearyng the ſequele of the matter, ſubmitted thẽ|ſelues to his mercie, whome hee fyned and raun|ſomed vnreaſonably at his pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, he craftely deuiſed certaine priuie othes, contrary to the lawe, and cauſed diuers of hys ſubiectes firſte to be ſworne to obſerue the ſame, and after bounde them in bondes, for keeping of the ſame, to the greate vndoing of manye honeſt men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, where the Chancellor, according to the lawe, would in no wiſe graunt a prohibition to a certayne perſon, the King graunted it vnto the ſame, vnder his priuie ſeale, with greate threatenings, if it ſhoulde be diſobeyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, hee baniſhed the Biſhoppe of Caun|terburie without cauſe or Iudgement, and kepte hym in the Parliamente chamber with men of armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, the Byſhoppes goodes hee graunted to hys ſucceſſor, vppon condition, that he ſhoulde mayneteyne all his Statutes made at Shreweſ|burie, Anno .21. and the Statutes made Anno 22. at Couentrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, vppon the accuſation of the ſayde By|ſhoppe, the Kyng craftely perſwaded hym, to make no aunſwere, for hee woulde bee his war|rante, and aduiſed hym not to come to the Par|liamente, and ſo withoute aunſwere hee was condemned and exiled, and hys goodes ſea|ſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe bee all the Articles of any effecte, whych were layde agaynſte hym, ſauing foure other, whyche touched onely the Archebyſhoppes mat|ter, whoſe working wroughte Kyng Richarde at length from hys crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then for as muche as theſe Articles, and o|ther haynous and deteſtable accuſations were layde agaynſte hym in open Parliament, it was thought by the moſt parte, that hee was worthy to bee depoſed of all Kingly honor, and princely gouernemente: and to bring the matter without ſlaunder the better to paſſe, dyuers of the Kyngs ſeruauntes, whyche by licence had arceſſe to hys perſon, comforted hym (beyng with ſorrowe al|moſt conſumed, and in manner halfe dead) in the beſt wiſe they coulde, exhorting hym to regarde his health, and ſaue his life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And fyrſt they aduiſed hym willingly to ſuf|fer hymſelfe to bee depoſed,The King is perſ [...] [...]a reſigne the Crowne to the Duke. and to reſigne hys righte of hys owne accorde, ſo that the Duke of Lancaſter myghte withoute murther or EEBO page image 1113 battaile obteyne the Scepter and Diademe, after which they well perceyued hee gaped: by meane whereof they thought hee might be in perfect aſſu|rance of his life long to continue. Whether thys their perſwaſion proceeded by the ſuborning of the Duke of Lancaſter and his fauourers, or of a ſincere affection which they bare to the K. as ſup|poſing it moſt ſureſt in ſuch an extremity, it is vn+certain, but yet the effect followed not, howſoeuer their meaning was: notwithſtãding the K. being now in the hands of his enimies, & vtterly diſpay|ring of all comforte, was eaſily perſwaded to re|nounce his Crowne and princely preheminence, ſo that in hope of life only, he agreed to all things that were of him demaunded.Fabian. And ſo (as it ſhould ſeeme by the Copie of an Inſtrument hereafter following) he renounced and voluntarily was de|poſed from his royal Crowne, and kingly digni|tie, the Monday being the .xxix. day of Septem|ber, and feaſt of Saint Michaell the Archangell, in the yeare of our Lorde .1399. and in the .xxiij. yeare of his raigne. The Copie of which Inſtru|ment here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A copy of the inſtrument making the de [...]ation of the [...]iſsi| [...]e [...] the eſtates in Parliament vn+to K. Richard.THis preſent Indenture made the .xxix. day of September, and feaſt of Saint Michaell, in the yeare of our Lorde .1399. and the .xxiij. yeare of king Richarde the ſeconde. Witneſſeth that where by the authoritie of the Lordes ſpirituall and temporall of this preſent Parliament, and Commons of the ſame, the right honourable and diſcrete perſons herevnder named, were by the ſayde authoritie aſſigned to go to the Tower of London, there to heare and teſtifie ſuch queſtions and anſweres as then and there ſhoulde be by the ſayde honourable and diſcrete perſones hearde: Know al men to whom theſe preſent letters ſhall come, that we, ſir Richard Scrope Archbiſhop of Yorke, Iohn Biſhop of Hereforde, Henrie Earle of Northumberlande, Raufe Earle of Weſtmer|lande, Thomas Lorde Berkeley, William Ab|bot of Weſtminſter, Iohn Prior of Canterburie, William Thyrning & Hugh Burnell knights, Iohn Markham Iuſtice, Thomas Stow and Iohn Buchage doctors of the Law ciuill, Tho|mas Erpingham and Thomas Grey knightes, Thomas Fereby and Denis Lopeham notaries publike, the day and yere aboueſayd, betwene the houres of eight and nine of the clock before [...] were preſent in the chiefe Chamber of the Kings lodging, within the ſayde place of the Tower, where was rehearſed vnto the king by the mouth of the foreſayde Earle of Northumberlande, that before time at Conway in Northwales,This promiſe he made at [...] rather thẽ at Cõuey as by t [...] which go|eth before it may be part|ly coniectured the [...]g being there at his pleaſure and libertie, promiſed vnto the Archbiſhop of Canterburie then Tho|mas Arundell, and vnto the ſayde Earle of Nor|thumberlande, that he for inſufficiencie which doe knewe himſelfe to bee of, to occupie to greate a charge, as to gouerne the Realme of Englande, he would gladly leaue off and renounce his [...]ight & title, as well of that as of his [...]le to the crowne of Fraunce, and his maieſtie royall, vnto Henrie Duke of Hereforde, and that to doe in ſuch con|uenient wife, as by the learned men of this lande it ſhoulde moſt ſufficiently be deuiſed and ordey|ned. To the whiche rehearſall, the king in ouer ſayde preſences anſwered beningly and ſaid, that ſuch promiſe he made, and ſo to doe the ſame, he was at that houre in ful purpoſe to performe and fulfill, ſauing that he deſired firſt to haue perſonal ſpeache with the ſayde Duke, and with the arch|biſhop of Canterburie his couſins. And further, he deſired to haue a bill drawne of the ſayd reſig|nation, that he might bee perfite in the rehearſall thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After which [...]il drawne, & a copie therof to him by me the ſaye Erle deliuered, we the ſayd Lords and other departed and vpon the ſame after noone the king loking for the cõming of the duke of Lã|caſter, at the laſt the ſayd duke, with the Archb. of Cant. and the perſones afore recited, entred the foreſayde Chamber, bringing wyth them the Lords Roos, Burgeyny, and Willough [...], with diuerſe other. Where after due obeyſance done do thẽ vnto the king, hee familiarly and with a glad countenance (as to them and vs appeared talked with the ſayde Archbiſhop and Duke a good ſea|ſon, and that communicatiõ finiſhed, the king with glad countenance in preſence of vs and the other aboue rehearſed, ſayde openly that he was readie to renounce and reſigne all his kingly Maieſtie in maner and forme as hee before had promiſed. And although he had and might ſufficiently haue declared his renouncement by the reading of an other meane perſon, yet for the more fiftene of the matter, and for that the ſayd reſignation ſhoulde haue his full force and ſtrength, himſelfe therfore read the ſcroll of reſignation, in maiſter and forme as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.12.1.

IN the name of God Amen.The tenor of the inſtrumẽt wherby king Richard re|ſigneth the crowne to the D. of Lancaſter

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 I Richard by the grace of God, king of Englande and of Fraunce. [...] Lorde of Irelande, [...] a [...]|ſoyle all Archbiſhops, Biſhoppes, and other Pre|lates, ſecular, or religious, of what dignitie, de|gree, ſtate, o [...] condition ſo euer they [...] of, and al|ſo al Dukes, Marqueſ [...] Erles, [...] Lordes, and all my liege men, both ſpirituall, and ſecular, of what maner or degree they [...] from their othe de fealtie and homage, and all other deedes alſo priuiledges made vnto me, and from all manner bondes of allegiance, regalme and lordſhippe, [...] which they were or be bounden to mee, or any o|therwiſe conſtrayned, and them then heyres and ſucceſſors for euermore, from the ſame bandes, and othes, I releaſe, deliuer and acq [...]e, and ſet them for free, diſſolued, and acqui [...]ite, and to [...]re EEBO page image 1114 harmeleſſe, for as much as longeth to my perſon by any maner way or tytle of right that to mee might follow, of the foreſayde things or any of them. And alſo I reſigne all my kingly dignitie, Maieſtie and crowne, with all the Lordſhippes, power, and priuiledges to the foreſayde kingly dignitie and Crowne belonging, and all other Lordſhippes and poſſeſſions to me in any maner of wiſe perteyning, what name or condition they be of, except the landes and poſſeſſions for mee and mine obite purchaſed and bought. And I re|nounce all right, and all maner of title of poſſeſ|ſion, which I euer had or haue in the ſame lord|ſhippes and poſſeſſions, or any of them, with a|ny maner of rightes belonging or apperteyning vnto anye parte of them. And alſo the rule and gouernaunce of the ſame kingdome and Lord|ſhippes, with all miniſtrations of the ſame, and all things and euerye eche of them, that to the whole Empyre and iuriſdictions of the ſame, be|longeth of right or in any wiſe may belong. And alſo I renounce the name, worſhip, & regaltie and kingly highneſſe, clearly, freely, ſingularly and wholy, in the moſt beſt maner and fourme that I may, and wyth deede and worde I leaue off and reſigne them, and goe from them for euer|more, ſauing alwayes to my ſucceſſours kings of Englande, all the rightes, priuiledges and ap|purtenaunces to the ſayde kingdome and Lord|ſhips aboueſayde belonging and apperteyning. For well I wote and knowledge, and deeme my ſelfe to bee, and haue beene vnſufficient and vn|able, and alſo vnprofitable, and for my open de|ſertes, not vnworthie to bee put downe. And I ſweare vpon the holy Euangelyſts here preſent|ly with my handes touched, that I ſhall neuer repugne to this reſignation, demiſſion or yeelding vp, nor neuer impugne them in any manner by worde or by deede by my ſelfe nor by none other: nor I ſhall not ſuffer it to bee impugned, in as much as in mee is priuily, or apert. But I ſhall haue holde and keepe this renouncing, dimiſſion, and leauing vp for fyrme and ſtable for euermore in all and euery part thereof, ſo God mee helpe and all Saintes, and by this holy Euangeliſt, by me bodily touched and kiſſed. And for more recorde of the ſame, here openly I ſubſcribe and ſigne this preſent reſignation with mine owne hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And forthwith in our preſences and other, be ſubſcribed the ſame, and after deliuered it vn|to the Archbiſhop of Caunterburie, ſaying that if it were in his power, or at his aſſignment, hee woulde that the Duke of Lancaſter there pre|ſent ſhould be his ſucceſſour, and King after him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in token hereof, hee tooke a Ring of gold from his finger being his Signet, and put it vp|on the ſayde Dukes finger, deſiring and requy|ring the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke, and the By|ſhoppe of Hereforde, to ſhewe and make reporte vnto the Lordes of the Parliament of his volun|tarie reſignation, and alſo of his intent and g [...] minde that hee bare towardes his couſin the Duke of Lancaſter, to haue him hys Succeſ|ſour and theyr King after him. And thys done, euery man tooke theyr leaue and returned to theyr owne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the Morrowe after beeing Tueſday, and the laſt day of September, all the Lords ſpi|rituall and temporall, with the Commons of the ſayde Parliament, aſſembled at Weſtmynſter, where in the preſence of them, the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke, and the Biſhoppe of Hereforde, accor|ding to the Kings requeſt, ſhewed vnto them the voluntarie renouncing of the king, with the fauor alſo whiche he bare to his couſin of Lancaſter for to haue him his ſucceſſor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And moreouer ſhewed vnto them the ſcedule or byll of renouncement, ſigned with king Ry|chardes owne hand, which they cauſed to be read firſt in Latine, as it was written, and after in Engliſhe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the queſtion was firſt aſked of the Lordes, if they would admit and allow that re|nouncement:K. Richarde reſ [...] confirmed by the parliament The which when it was of them graunted and confirmed, the like queſtion was aſked of the commons, and of them in like maner confirmed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this, it was then declared, that notwith|ſtanding the foreſayde renouncing, ſo by the Lords and Commons admitted and confirmẽd, it were neceſſarie in auoyding of all ſuſpitions and ſurmiſes of euill diſpoſed perſons, to haue in wryting and regiſtred the manifolde crymes and defaults before done by K. Ri. to ye ende that they might firſt bee openly declared to the people, and after to remaine of recorde amongſt other of the kings recordes for euer: which was done accor|dingly: for the articles which before ye haue heard were drawne and engroſſed vp, and there ſhewed ready to be read, but for other cauſes more needful as thẽ to be preferred, the reading of thoſe articles at that ſeaſon was deferred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then foraſmuch as the Lordes of the Parlia|ment had well conſidered the voluntarie reſigna|tion of king Richarde, and that it was behouefull and as they thought neceſſary for the weale of the realme, to proceede vnto the ſentence of his depo|ſing, there were appoynted by the authoritie of al the eſtates there in Parliamẽt aſſembled, the Bi|ſhop of Saint Aſaph, the Abbot of Glaſtenburie, the Erle of Glouceſter, the Lorde Berkley. Wil|liam Thirning iuſtice, and Tho. Expingham & Th. Gray knights, yt they ſhuld giue & pronoũce the opẽ ſentence of the depoſing of king Richarde Wherevpon the ſayde. Commiſſioners taking EEBO page image 1115 counſaile togither, by good and deliberate aduiſe therein had, with one aſſent agreed, that the B. of S. Aſaph ſhoulde publiſh the ſentence for them and in their names as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

IN the name of God Amen. We Iohn B. of S. Aſaph,The publica| [...]io [...] of King Richards de|poſing. Iohn Abbot of Glaſtenburie, Thomas erle of Glouceſter, Thomas L. Bark|ley, Wil. Thirninge Iuſtice, Thomas Erping|ham and Thomas Gray knights, choſẽ & depu|ted ſpeciall cõmiſſaries by the thre eſtates of thys preſent Parliament, repreſenting the whole body of the realme, for all ſuch matters by the ſayde e|ſtates to vs committed: we vnderſtanding & con|ſidering the manifold crymes, hurts, and harmes done by Richarde king of England, and miſgo|uernance of the ſame by a long time, to the great decay of the ſayd land, and vtter ruine of the ſame ſhortly to haue bin, had not the ſpeciall grace of our God therevnto put the ſooner remedie: and al|ſo furthermore aduerting, that the ſayd king Ri|chard by acknowledging his own inſufficiencie, hath of his owne mere volunte and free will, re|nounced and giuen ouer the rule and gouernance of this lande, with all rights and honors vnto the ſame belonging, and vtterly for his merites hath iudged himſelfe not vnworthily to be depoſed of all kingly Maieſtie and eſtate roial. We the pre|miſſes well conſidering by good and diligent deli|beration, by the power, name, and authoritie to vs (as aboue is ſaid) committed, pronounce, diſcern, and declare the ſame king Richard, before this to haue bin, and to be vnprofitable, vnable, vnſuffi|cient, & vnworthy to the rule and gouernaunce of the foreſayde realmes and Lordſhips, and of all rights and other the appurtenances to the ſame belonging. And for the ſame cauſes we depriue him of al kingly dignitie and worſhip, and of any kingly worſhip in himſelf. And we depoſe him by our ſentence definitiue, forbidding expreſly to all Archbiſhops, Biſhops, & all other prelates, dukes, Marqueſſes, Erles, Barons and Knights, and al other men of the foreſayde kingdome and Lord|ſhips, ſubiects, and lieges whatſoeuer they be, that none of them from this day forward, to the fore|ſayd Richard as K. & lord of the foreſaid realmes and lordſhips be neither obedient nor attendant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After which ſentence thus openly declared, the ſaid eſtates admitted forthwith the forenamed cõmiſſioners for their procurators, to reſigne and yeeld vp vnto king Richard, al their homage and fealty, which in times paſt they had made & ought vnto him, and alſo for to declare vnto him (if need were) all thinges before done that concerned the purpoſe and cauſe of his depoſing: the which re|ſignation was reſpited till the morow folowing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatly as the ſentence was in this wiſe paſſed, & that by reaſon therof the realm ſtood void without head or gouernor for the time, the Duke of Lancaſter riſing from the place where he before ſate, and ſtanding where all thoſe in the houſe might behold him, in reuerent maner made a ſign of the croſſe on his forehed, & likewiſe on his breſt, & after ſilence by an officer cõmaũded, ſaid vnto ye people there being preſent, theſe words following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

IN the name of the father, and of the ſon,The Duke of Lancaſter clay+meth the Crowne. and of the holy ghoſt. I Henrie of Lancaſter clayme the realme of England and the crowne, with all the appurtenances, as I that am diſcended by right line of the bloud cõming frõ that good Lord king Henrie the thirde, and through the right that God of his grace hath ſent to me, with the helpe of my kyn, and of my friends, to recouer the ſame which was in poynt to be vndone for default of good gouernance and due iuſtice.
After whiche words thus by him vttered, he returned and ſate him down in the place where before he had ſitten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Lords hauing heard and wel percei|ued this claime thus made by this noble man, ech of them aſked of other what they thought therin. At length after a little pauſing or ſtay made, the Archb. of Cãterburie hauing notice of the minds of the Lordes,The demaund of the Archbi. of Canterbury to the com|mons. ſtood vp and aſked the commons if they woulde aſſent to the Lordes, which in theyr mindes thought the clayme of the Duke made, to bee rightfull and neceſſarie for the wealth of the realme and them all: wherevnto the Commons with one voyce cried, yea, yea, yea. After which anſwere, the ſayd Archbiſhop going to the duke, and kneeling downe before him on his knee, ad|dreſſed to him his purpoſe in fewe wordes. The which when he had ended, he roſe,Tho. VValſ. and taking the duke by the right hãd, led him vnto the kings ſeat,The Duke of Herford placed in the regal throne. the Archbiſhop of Yorke aſſyſting him, and with great reuerence ſet him therein, after that the duke had firſt vpon his knees made his prayer in de|uout maner vnto almightie God. When he thus was placed in his throne to the great reioyſing of the people,The Archbi. preacheth. ye Archb. of Cant. began a brief collatiõ [figure appears here on page 1115] EEBO page image 1116 taking for his theme theſe wordes, written in the firſt booke of kings the ninth Chapter. Vir domi|nabitur in populo, handling the ſame & the whole tenour of his tale to the prayſe of the King, whoſe ſettled iudgement, grounded wiſedome, perfite reaſon, and rype diſcretion was ſuch, (ſayd he) as declared him to bee no childe, neyther in yeares, nor in lighte conditions, but a manne able and meete for the gouernment of a Realme, ſo that there was no ſmall cauſe of comforte miniſtred to them through the fauourable goodneſſe of al|mightie God, which had prouided them of ſuche a gouernour, as lyke a diſcreete Iudge ſhall deeme in cauſes by ſkylfull doomes, and rule hys Subiectes in vpryghte equitie, ſettyng a|parte all wylfull pleaſures, and chyldiſhe incon|ſtancie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Archbiſhop had ended, wiſhing that it might ſo come to paſſe, the people anſwered Amen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The wordes of the elected kingThe king then ſtanding on his feet, ſaid vnto the Lordes and Cõmons there preſent: I thanke you my Lordes both ſpirituall and temporal, and all the ſtates of this lande, and doe you to witte, that it is not my will that any man thinke, that I by the way of conqueſt, would diſinherite any man of his heritage, franches, or other ryghtes, that him ought to haue of right, nor for to putte him out of that which he now enioyeth, and hath had before time by cuſtome of good law of thys realme, except ſuch priuate perſons as haue beene againſt the good purpoſe, and the common profit of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When hee had thus ended, then all the She|rifes and other officers were put in their authori|ties againe, to exerciſe the ſame as before, whiche they could not doe whileſt the kings royal throne was voyde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Tho. VValſ.Moreouer a Proclamation was made, that the ſtates ſhoulde aſſemble againe in Parliament on Monday then next enſuing, beeing the feaſt day of S. Fayth, whiche is the ſixt of October, and that the Monday then next following, being the .xiij. of the ſame Moneth, and the feaſt day of Saint Edward the king,The coronatiõ proclaymed. and Confeſſor, the co|ronation ſhould be ſolemniſed, and that al ſuch as had to clayme any ſeruice to be done by them at the ſame by any tenure, they ſhoulde come to the white Hall in the kings Palace, afore the ſteward Marſhall and Coneſtable of Englande, on Sa|terday next before the ſame day of ye Parliamẽt,The parliamẽt and preſenting their petitions that were due and rightfull, they ſhould obteyne that to them apper|teyned. Excuſe was alſo made on the kings be|halfe, for calling a Parliament vpon ſo ſhort a warning ſo as the knights and Burgeſſes were not chaunged, but onely appoynted to aſſemble againe, as if the other Parliament had rather bin continued than diſ [...]owed. The cauſe was [...]+ged to bee for eaſing of the charges that [...] haue ryſen if eche man had bene ſent hom [...] new knightes and burgeſſes called. Theſe [...] done, the king roſe from his place, and [...] cheerefull and right courteous countenaunce re|garding the people, went to whyte Hall, w [...] the ſame day he helde a great feaſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the after Noone were Proclamations made in the accuſtomed places of the E [...] in the name of king Henrie the fourth.King Henry the fourth pro+claymed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrow following being Wedneſ|day, and firſt of October, the Procurators [...] named, repayred to the Tower of London; and there ſignified to king Richarde of the admiſſion of King Henrie. And the aforeſayde Iuſtice William Thyrning in name of the other, and for all the ſtates of the lande,King Richard dep [...]ed. renounced vnto the ſayde Richarde late king, all homage and [...] vnto him before time due, in maner and forme as apperteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus was King Richarde depriued of all kingly honour and princely dignitie, by reaſon he was ſo giuen to followe euill counſaile, and vſed ſuche inconuenient wayes and meanes, through inſolẽt miſgouernãce, & youthful outrage, though otherwiſe a righte noble and woorthie Prince: He raigned .xxij. yeares, three moneths, and .viij. dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 He deliuered to king Henrie now that he was thus depoſed, all the goodes that he had,Hall. to the ſumme of three hundred thouſande poundes in coyne, beſides Plate and Iewels, as a pledge and ſatiſfaction of the iniuries by him committed and done, in hope to bee in more ſuretie of life for the deliuerie thereof: but whatſoeuer was promiſed, he was deceyued therein. For ſhortly after his re|ſignation, hee was conueyed to the Caſtell of Leedes in Kent, and from thence to Pumfret, where he departed out of this miſerable life (as af|ter you ſhal heare.) He was ſeemely of ſhape and fauour, and of nature good ynough,His perſ [...] if the wicked|neſſe and naughtie demeanor of ſuch as were a|bout him had not altered it. His chaunce verily was greatly infortunate, whiche fell into ſuche calamitie, that hee tooke it for the beſte waye hee coulde deuiſe to renounce hys Kingdome, for the whiche mortall menne are accuſtomed to hazarde all they haue to atteyne therevnto: but ſuch myſfortune, or the lyke oftentymes falleth vnto thoſe Princes, whiche when they are a|loft, caſt no doubt for perilles that maye fol|lowe. He was prodigall, ambitious, and muche giuen to the pleaſure of the bodie.Harding. Hee kept the greateſt port, and mainteyned the moſt plentifull houſe that euer any king in Englande did eyther before his time or ſince.The noble houſe kep [...] of K. Richa [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There reſorted dayly to his court aboue .x.M. EEBO page image 1117 perſons that had meate and drinke there allowed them. In his kitchen there were three hundred ſeruitors, and euerie other office was furniſhed af|ter the like rate: Of Ladies, Chamberers, & Laũ|derers, there were aboue three hũdred at the leaſt. And in gorgeous and coſtly apparell they excee|ded all meaſure,Exceſſe in ap|p [...]l. not one of them that kept with|in the boundes of his degree. Yeomen & Groomes were clothed in ſilkes, with clothe of graine and ſkarlet, ouer ſumptuous ye may be ſure for theyr eſtates. And this vanitie was not onely vſed in the Court in thoſe dayes, but alſo other people a|brode in the townes and Countreys, had theyr garments cutte farre otherwiſe than had beene accuſtomed afore his dayes, with embroderyes, riche furres, and goldſmithes worke, and euerie day there was deuiſing of newe faſhions, to the greate hynderaunce and decay of the common wealth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer ſuch were preferred to Biſhoprikes, and other Eccleſiaſtical lyuings,Ignorant pro| [...] as neither could teache nor preache, nor knewe any thing of the ſcripture of God, but onely to call for theyr tithes and dueties, ſo that they were moſte vnworthie the name of Biſhops, being lewd and moſt vaine perſons diſguiſed in Biſhops apparell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer there reigned abundantly the fil|thie ſinne of lecherie and fornication, with abho|minable adulterie, ſpecially in the king, but moſte chiefly in the prelacie, whereby the whole realme by ſuch their euill enſample, was ſo infected, that the wrath of God was dayly prouoked to ven|geance, for the ſinnes of the Prince and hys people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue ye heard what wryters do report touching the ſtate of the time and doings of this king. But if I may boldly ſay what I think: he was a Prince the moſt vnthankfully vſed of hys ſubiects, of any one of whom ye ſhal lightly read. For although through the frailtie of youth he de|meaned himſelfe more diſſolutely than ſeemed conuenient for his royall eſtate, and made choyſe of ſuch Counſaylers as were not fauoured of the people, wherby he was the leſſe fauoured himſelf: yet in no kings days were the commons in grea|ter wealth, if they could haue perceyued their hap|pie ſtate: neither in any other time were the No|bles and Gentlemen more cheriſhed, nor Church|men leſſe wronged: but ſuch was their ingrati|tude towardes their bountifull and louing ſoue|raigne, that thoſe whome he had chiefly aduaun|ced, were readieſt to controll him, for that they might not rule all things at their will, and re|moue from him ſuch as they miſlyked, and place in theyr rowmthes whome they thought good, and that rather by ſtrong hande, than by gentle and courteous meanes, which ſtirred ſuch malice betwixt him and them, till at length it could not be aſſwaged without perill of deſtruction to them both.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter chiefe inſtrument of this miſchiefe, to what ende hee came yee haue heard: and although his nephewe the Duke of Hereforde, tooke vpon him to reuenge his death, yet wãted he moderation and loyaltie in hys do|ings, for the which both he himſelf and his l [...]neal race were ſcourged afterwardes, as a due puniſh|ment with rebellious ſubiects, ſo as deſerued ven|geance ſeemed not to ſtay long for his ambitious crueltie, that could not be contented to driue king Richard to reſigne his Crowne and regall dig|nitie ouer vnto him, except hee alſo ſhoulde take from him his guiltleſſe life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to let this paſſe to the conſideration of the learned: according to our order, I will ſhewe what wryters of our Engliſh nation liued in his dayes, as wee finde them in Iohn Bales Cen|turies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Firſt Henrie Bederic, otherwiſe ſurnamed of Burie, after the name of the towne where hee is thought to haue bin borne, an Auguſtine Frier: Simon Alcocke: Vthred Bolton a Monke of Durham, but borne in the borders of Wales, be|yond Seuerne: William Iordan a black Frier: Iohn Hilton a Frier Minor: Iohn Clipton'a Carmelite Frier in Notingham: Henrie Daniel a black Frier & a good Phiſition: Raufe Marhã: Iohn Marcheley a gray Frier, or cordelier as ſome call them: Thomas Broome a Carmelite Frier of London: Iohn Bridlington borne in Yorkeſhire: William Thorne an Auguſtine Frier of Canterburie, an Hiſtoriographer: Adam Merimouth a Canon of Saint Paules Church in London, that wrote two treatiſes of hyſtori|call matters, the o [...]e intituled Chronicon. 40 anno|rum, & the other, Chronicon. 60. an. Simon Bre|don borne in Winchcombe, a doctor of Phiſicke, and a ſkilfull Aſtronomer: Iohn Thompſon, borne in Norffolk in a village of that name, and a Carmelite frier in Blackney: Thomas Win|terton borne in Lincolnſhyre, and an Auguſtine Frier in Stamford: William Packington Se|cretarie ſometime to the blacke Prince, an excel|lẽt hiſtoriographer: Geffray Hinghã a ciuilian: Iohn Botleſham borne in Cambridgeſhire a black Frier: William Badby a Carmelite frier, Biſhop of Worceſter, and confeſſor to the Duke of Lancaſter: William Folleuille a Frier minor borne in Lincolnſhire: Iohn Bourgh parſon of Collinghã in Notinghãſhire a doct. of diuinity, and Chancellor of the vniuerſitie of Cambridge: William Sclade a Monke of Buckefaſt Abbay in Deuonſhire: Iohn Thoreſbie Archbiſhop of Yorke, and Lord Chauncellor of England, was admitted by Pope Vrbane the fifth into the Col|ledge of Cardinals, but he died before K. Richard EEBO page image 1118 came to the Crowne aboute the .xlviij. yeare of king Edwarde the thirde, in the yeare of our lord 1374. Thomas Aſhborne an Auguſtine Frier: Iohn Aſtone an earneſt follower of Wicklifes doctrine, and therefore condemned to perpetuall priſon: Caſterton a Monke of Norwiche, and an excellent diuine: Nicholas Radclife a monke of S. Albones: Iohn Aſhwarby a diuine, and a fauorer of Wicklifs doctrine: Richard Maydſton ſo called of the towne in Kent where hee was borne, a Carmelite Frier of Aylefford: Iohn Wardby an Auguſtine Frier, and a great diuine: Robert Waldby excellently learned as well in diuinitie as other artes,Adunerfis Epiſcopus. for the which he was firſt aduaunced to a Biſhoprike in Gaſcoigne, and af|ter he was admitted Archbiſhoppe of Dubline: William Berton a doctor of diuinitie, and Chã|cellor of the Vniuerſitie of Oxford, an aduerſarie to Wicklif: Philip Repingtõ Abbot of Leyceſter a notable diuine & defẽder of Wicklife: Thomas Lombe a Carmelite Frier of Lynne: Nicholas Hereford a ſecular prieſt, a doctor of diuinitie, and ſcholer to Wicklife: Walter Britte alſo ano|ther of Wicklifs ſcholers, wrote both of diuinitie and other arguments: Henry Herkley Chaun|cellour of the vniuerſitie of Oxford, an enimie to Wicklife, and a great Sophiſter: Robert Iuo|rie a Carmelite Frier of London, and the .xx. prouinciall of his order here in Englande: Lan|kine a Londoner, an Auguſtine Frier, profeſſed in the ſame Citie a doctor of diuinitie, an aduer|ſarie to Wicklife: Wil. Gillingham a Monke of Saint Sauiours in Canterburie: Iohn Chil|marke a fellow of Marton Colledge in Oxford, a great Philoſopher and Mathemetician: Iohn Sharpe a Philoſopher, and a diuine, wrote many treatiſes, a great aduerſarie to Wicklife: Richard Lauingham borne in Suffolke, and a Frier of Gipſwich, an excellent Logitian, but a ſore eni|mie to thẽ that fauored Wicklifes doctrine: Peter Pateſhull, of whom ye haue heard before: it is ſayde that hee was in the ende conſtrayned for doubt of perſecution to flie into Boheme: Wil|liam Woodforde a Franciſcane Frier, a choſen champion agaynſt Wicklife beeing nowe dead, procured thereto by the Archbiſhop of Canterbu|rie Thomas Arundell: Iohn Bromyard a Do|minicke Frier, both a notable lawyer and a di|uine, a ſore enimie alſo to the Wickliniſtes: Marcill Ingelne an excellent Philoſopher, and a diuine, one of the firſt teachers of the Vniuerſi|tie of Heydelberg, which Robert duke of Baniere and Counte Palatine of the Rhine had inſtitu|ted about that ſeaſon: Richarde Northall ſonne to a Maior of London, (as is ſayd) of that name, he became a Carmelite Frier in the ſame Citie: Thomas Edwardſon Prior of the Frier Augu|ſtines at Clare in Suffolke: Iohn Sommer a Franciſcan Frier at Bridgewater, an enimie to the Wickliuiſtes: Richard Withe a learned Prieſt, and an earneſt follower of Wicklif: Iohn Swafham a Carmelite Frier of Linne, a ſtu|dent in Cambridge, and became biſhop of Ban|gor, a great aduerſarie to the Wickliuiſts: Wil|liam Egumonde a Frier Ermite of the ſect of the Auguſtines in Stamford: Iohn Tyſſington a Franciſcane Frier, a mainteyner of the Popes doctrine: William Rymſton or Rimington, a Monke of Salley, an enimie alſo to the Wickli|niſtes: Adam Eſton well ſeene in the tongues, was made a Cardinall by Pope Gregorie the xi. but by Pope Vrban the ſixt he was commit|ted to priſon in Genoa, but at the contemplation of king Richarde he was taken out of priſon, but not fully delyuered till the dayes of Boniface the ix. who reſtored him to his former dignitie: Iohn Beaufu a Carmelite of Northamton, proceeded doctor of Diuinitie in Oxforde, and was made Prior of his houſe: Roger Twiford alias Good|luck, an Auguſtine Frier: Iohn Treniſe a Cor|niſh man borne, and a ſecular Prieſt & Vicar of Berkley, he tranſlated the Byble, Bart. de Pro|pri [...]tatibus, Polichron of Ranulfe Higeden, and diuerſe other treatiſes: Raufe Spalding a Car|melite Frier of Stãford: Iohn Moone an Eng|liſhman borne, but a ſtudent in Paris, who com|pyled in the Frenche tongue the Romant of the Roſe, tranſlated into Engliſh by Geffrey Chau|cer: William Shirborn: Richard Wichingham borne in Norffolke, and diuerſe other.

1.13. King Henrie the fourth.

King Henrie the fourth.

EEBO page image 1119

[figure appears here on page 1119]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 H. the fourth._WHen king Richarde had reſigned (as be|fore is ſpecified) the ſcepter & crown Hẽ|rie Plãtagenet borne at Bullingbroke in ye countie of Lincolne, duke of Lancaſter & Heref. erle of Derby, Leyceſter, & Lincolne, ſon to Iohn of Gant duke of Lancaſter, with generall conſent both of the lords & commons, was publiſhed, proclamed and declared king of England and of France, & lorde of Ireland the laſt day of September, in the yeare of the world .5366. of our Lord .1399. of the raigne of the Emperor Wenceſlaus the .22. of Charles the ſixt, king of Fraunce the .xx. and the tenth of Robert the third king of Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] officers [...] Forthwith he made certaine new officers. And firſt in right of his Erledome of Leiceſter he gaue the office of high ſteward of England belonging to the ſame Erledome, vnto his ſecond ſonne the Lord Thomas, who by his fathers cõmaunde|mẽterexerciſed that office, being aſſited (by reaſon of his tender age) by Thomas Percy Earle of Worceſter. The Erle of Northumberland was made Coneſtable of England: ſir Iohn Scyrley Lord Chauncellor: Iohn Norburie Eſquier L. Treaſorer: ſir Richard Clifford lord priuie ſeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Foraſmuch as by king Richards reſignation & the admitting of a newe king, all pleas in euery Court and place were ceaſſed, and without daye diſcontinued now writtes were made for ſum|moning of the Parliament vnder the name of king Henrie the fourth, [...]e parliamẽt [...]mmoned. the ſame to be holden, as before was appointed, on Monday next enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]d TurrisVpon the fourth day of October, the Lorde Thomas ſeconde Sonne to the King ſatte as Lorde high ſtewarde of Englande by the kings commaundement in the Whitehall of the kings Palace at Weſtminſter, and as belonged to his office, he cauſe inquitie to be made what offices were to be exerciſed by any maner of perſons the day of the kings coronation, and what fees were belonging to the ſame, cauſing proclamation to be made, that what noble man or other that could claime any office that day of the ſolemniſing the kings coronation, they ſhould come and put in their bylles comprehending their demaundes. Where vpon diuerſe offices and fees were clay|med,Clayming of offices at the coronation. as well by billes as otherwiſe by ſpeeche of mouth, in fourme as here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt, the Lord Henrie the kings eldeſt ſonne, to whom he as in right of his Duchie of Lanca|ſter had appointed that office, claimed to beare be|fore the king the principall ſword called Curtana, Curtana. and had his ſuyt graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Erle of Somerſet,The Earle of Sommerſet. to whom the king as in right of his Erledome of Lincoln had granted to be Caruer the day of his coronation, claymed that office, and had it confirmed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henrie Percie Erle of Northumberland,The Earle of Northũberlãd and high Coneſtable of England, by the kings grant claymed that office, and obteyned it to enioy at pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame Earle in right of the Ile of Man,The Iſle of Manne, which at that preſent was graunted to him; and to his heyres by the king claimed to beare on the kings left ſide a naked ſworde, with whiche the King was gyrded, when before his coronation hee entred as Duke of Lancaſter into the parties of Holderneſſe,Lancaſter ſword. which ſworde was called Lanca|ſters ſworde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Rauf Erle of Weſtmerland,The Earle of Weſtmerland. & Erle Marſhal of England, by the kings grant claymed ye ſame office, and obteyned it, notwithſtanding that the attorneys of the duke of Norffolke,The Duke of Norfolke. preſented to the Lord ſteward their petition on the dukes be|halfe, as Erle Marſhal, to exerciſe the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Erpinghã knight,Sir Thomas Erpingham. exerciſed the office of Lord great Chamberleyn, and gaue wa|ter to the king when he waſhed, both before & af|ter dinner, hauing for his fees, the Bafon, Ewer, and Towels, with other things whatſoeuer be|longing to his office, notwithſtanding Aubrey de Veer Erle of Oxford put in his petitions to haue that office as due to him from his aunceſters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Beauchampe Earle of Warwicke by right of inheritance,The Earle of Warwicke. bare the thirde ſworde be|fore the king, and by lyke right was Panter at the coronation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir William Argentine knight,Sir William Argentyne. by reaſon of the tenure of his Mano [...] of Wilmundale in the Countie of Hertford, ſerued the king of the firſte cup of drinke which he taſted of at his dinner the day of his coronation: the cap was of ſiluer vn|gylt, which the ſame knight had for his fees, not|withſtanding the petition which Iuon Fitzwar|ren preſented to the Lord ſteward,Ivon Fitzwarẽ requiring that office in right of his wife ye Lady Mawd, daugh|ter and heyre to ſir Iohn Argentine knight.The L. Fur|niual.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Neuill Lord Furniual, by rea|ſon of his Manour of Ferneham, with the ham|let of Cere whiche hee helde by the courteſie of EEBO page image 1120 England after the deceaſſe of his wife, the Lady Ioan deceaſſed gaue to the king a gloue for hys right hand, and ſuſteyned the kings right arme ſo long as he bare the ſcepter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The L. Grey.The Lorde Reginald Grey of Ruthen, by reaſon of his manor of Aſhley in Norffolke coue|red the tables, and had for his fees all the Table|clothes, as well thoſe in the Hall, as elſe where, when they were taken vp, notwithſtanding a pe|tition exhibited, by ſir Iohn Draiton to haue had that office.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Great ſpurres.The ſame Lorde Gray of Ruthen, bare the kinges great ſpurres before him in the time of his coronation by right of inheritance, as heyre to Iohn Haſtings Erle of Pembroke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſecond worde.Iohn Erle of Somerſet, by the kings aſſign|ment bare the ſeconde ſworde before him at his coronation, notwithſtanding that the ſayd Lorde Grey of Ruthen by petition exhibited before the Lorde Stewarde demaunded the ſame office, by reaſon of his Caſtell and Tower of Pembroke, and of his towne of Denbigh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Arundel.Thomas Earle of Arundel chiefe Butler of Englande, obteyned to exerciſe that office the day of the coronation, and had the fees thereto belon|ging graunted to him, to wit, the Goblet wyth which the king was ſerued, and other things, to that his office apperteyning (the veſſels of Wine excepted) that lay vnder the bar, which were ad|iudged vnto the ſayd Lorde ſteward, the ſayd erle of Arundels clayme notwithſtanding.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The citizens of London.The Citizens of London choſen forth by the Citie, ſerued in the hall, as aſſiſtants to the Lord chiefe Butler, whileſt the king ſat at dinner, the day of his coronation: and when the king entred into his Chamber after dinner, & called for wine the Lorde Maior of London brought to hym a cuppe of golde with wine, and had the ſame cup giuen to him, togither with the cuppe that con|teyned water to allay the wine. After the king had drunke, the ſayd Lorde Maior and the Al|dermen of London had their table to dine at, on the left hand of the king in the hall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Dim+mocke.Thomas Dymocke, in right of his mother Margaret Dymocke, by reaſon of the tenure of his manor of Scriuelbie, claymed to be the kings Champion at his coronation, and had hys ſuyte granted, notwithſtanding a clayme exhibited by Baldwin Freuill,Baldwin freuil demaunding that office by reaſon of hys Caſtell of Tamworth in War|wikſhire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayde Democke had for his fees one of the beſt courſers in the kings ſtable, with ye kings ſaddle and all the trappers and harneys apper|teyning to the ſame horſe or Courſer: he hadde likewiſe one of the beſt armors that was in the kings armorie for his owne bodie, with all that belonged wholy therevnto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Lorde Latimer,The Lorde Latimer. although he was vnder age, for himſelfe and ye Duke of Norffolke, not|withſtanding that his poſſeſſions were in the kings hands, by his attourney ſir Thomas Grey knight, claimed and had the office of Almouer for that day, by reaſon of certaine landes which ſom|tyme belonged to the Lorde William Beau|champe of Bedford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They had a Towel of fine lynnen cloth pre|pared, to put in the ſiluer that was appoynted to be giuen in almes, and likewiſe they had the de|ſtribution of the cloth that couered the Pauement & floores from the kings Chamber doore, vnto the place in the Churche of Weſtminſter where the Pulpet ſtoode. The reſidue that was ſpred in the Church, the Sexten had.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William le Venour,W. le Ven [...] by reaſon he was tenant of the Manour of Liſton, claymed and obteyned to exerciſe the office of making Wafers for the king the day of his coronation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Barons of the fiue Portes claymed,The bar [...] of the fiue portes. and it was granted them, to beare a Canapie of cloth of golde ouer the king, with four ſtaues, and foure belles at the foure corners, euerie ſtaffe hauing foure of thoſe barons to beare it. Alſo to dine and ſit at the table next to the king on his right hand in the hall the day of his coronation, and for their fees to haue the foreſayde Canapie of golde, with the belles and ſtaues, notwithſtanding the Ab|bot of Weſtminſter claymed the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edmond Chambers claymed and obteyned the office of principall Larderer for him and his Deputies, by reaſon of his manour of Skulton;Edmond Chambers. otherwiſe called Burdellebin Skultõ, in the coũ|tie of Norffolke. Thus was euery man appoyn|ted to exerciſe ſuch office as to him of right apper|teyned, or at the leaſt was thought requiſite for the time preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Monday then next enſuing, when the ſtates were aſſembled in Parliament, order was taken, that by reaſon of ſuch preparation as was to be made for the coronation, they ſhoulde ſit no more till the morow after Saint Edwards day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Sunday following being the euen of Saint Edwarde, the newe King lodged in the Tower, and there made .xivj. knightes of the Bathe, to witte:

  • Three of his ſonnes,Knightes of the Bath.
  • The Earle of Arundell,
  • The Earle of Warwickes ſonne,
  • The Earle of Stafforde,
  • Two of the Earle of Deuonſhires ſonne,
  • The Lorde Beaumont,
  • The Lorde Willoughbies brother,
  • The Earle of Staffordes brother,
  • The Lorde Camois his ſonne.
  • The Lorde of Maule,
  • Thomas Beauchampe,
  • EEBO page image 1121Thomas Pelham,
  • Iohn Luttrell,
  • Iohn Liſtey,
  • William Hankeford Iuſtice,
  • William Brinchley Iuſtice,
  • Bartholmew Racheforde,
  • Giles Danbeney,
  • William Butler,
  • Iohn Aſhton,
  • Richarde Sanape,
  • Iohn Tiptoſt,
  • Richard Frances,
  • Henrie Percy,
  • Iohn Arundell,
  • William Stralle,
  • Iohn Turpington,
  • Aylmere Saint,
  • Edwarde Haſtings,
  • Iohn Greiſſley,
  • Gerard Satill,
  • Iohn Arden,
  • Robert Chalons.
  • Thomas Dymocke,
  • Hungerforde,
  • Gibethorpe,
  • Newporte, and dyuerſe other to the num|ber of .xlvj.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The L. Maior of London.On the Morrowe beeing Saint Edwardes day, and .xiij. of October, the Lord Maior of Lõ|don road towards the Tower to attẽd the king, with diuerſe worſhipfull Citizens clothed all in red, and from the Tower the king ridde through the Citie vnto Weſtminſter, where he was ſa|cred, annoynted, and crowned king by the Arch|biſhop of Canterburie with all ceremonies and royall ſolemnitie as was due and requiſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of [...] carried [...]ngs pre| [...] Though all other reioyſed at his aduaunce|ment, yet ſurely Edmonde Mortimer Earle of March, which was couſin and heyre to Lionell duke of Clarence, the thirde begotten ſonne of king Edwarde the thirde, and Richard Earle of Cambridge, ſonne to Edmonde duke of Yorke, whiche had maried Anne ſiſter to the ſame Ed|mond, were with theſe doings neither pleaſed nor contented: Inſomuch that now the deuiſion once begon, the one linage ceaſſed not to perſecute the other, till the heyres males of both the lynes were clearly deſtroyed and extinct.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the day of the coronation, to the intent hee ſhoulde not ſeeme to take vpon him the crowne & ſcepter royall by plaine extort power, and iniuri|ous intruſion,Edward erle [...] [...]er vn [...]ly fa [...]d [...] [...]amed [...]ack. he was aduiſed to make his tytle as heyre to Edmond, (ſurnamed or vntruly fey|ned) Crouchbacke, ſonne to king Henry the third, and to ſay that the ſaid Edmond was elder bro|ther to king Edward the firſt, and for his defor|mitie put by from the crowne, to whõ by his mo|ther Blanch, daughter & ſole heyre to Henry duke of Lancaſter, he was next of bloud, and vndoub|ted heyre. But bycauſe not only his friends, but alſo his priuie enimies, knew that this was but a forged title, conſidering they were ſurely enfor|med, not onely that the ſayde Edmonde was yonger, ſon to king Henrie the thirde, but alſo had true knowledge, that Edmõd was neither crooke backed, nor a deformed perſõ, but a goodly gentle|man, & a valiant captain, & ſo much fauored of his louing father, that he to preferre him in mariage to the Queene Dowager of Nauarre, hauing a great liuelode, gaue to him the countie Palatine of Lancaſter, with many notable honours, high ſeigniories, and large priuiledges: Therefore they aduiſed him to publiſh it, that hee chalenged the realme not onely by conqueſt, but alſo bycauſe he was by king Richarde adopted as beyre, and de|clared by reſignation as his lawfull ſucceſſor, be|ing next heyremale to him of the bloud royall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to proceede to other doings, the ſolemni|tie of the coronation being ended, the morrow af|ter being Tueſday, the Parliamẽt began again,Sir Iohn Che|ny ſpeaker of the parliamẽt diſmiſsed and Wil. Durward admitted. and ye next day ſir Iohn Cheyny that was ſpea|ker, excuſing himſelfe by reaſon of his infirmitie & ſickneſſe, not to be able to exerciſe that roumth, was diſmiſſed, and one William Durward eſ|quire was admitted: herewith were the acts eſta|bliſhed in the Parliament of the .xxj. yere of king Richardes raigne repealed and made voyde,Acts repealed. and the ordinances deuiſed in the Parliament, holden the .xj. yeare of the ſame king, confirmed,Acts cõfirmed & againe eſtabliſhed for good and profitable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day the kings eldeſt ſonne the Lord Henrie, by aſſent of all the ſtates in the Parlia|ment, was created Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and Erle of Cheſter, then being of the age of .xij. yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the Thurſday, the commons came and reherſed all the errors of the laſt Parliament hol|den in the .xxj. yeare of king Richard, and name|ly in cetaine fiue of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt, that where the king that nowe is, was readie to arraigne an appeale agaynſt the Duke of Norffolke, he doing what apperteyned to hys dutie in that behalf, was yet baniſhed afterwards without any reaſonable cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Secondly, the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, Metropolitane of the Realme, was foreiudged without anſwere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thirdly, the duke of Glouceſter was murthe|red, and after foreiudged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fourthly, where the Earle of Arundell alled|ged his Charter of pardon, the ſame might not be allowed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fifthly, that all the power of that euill Par|liament, was graunted and aſſigned ouer to cer|taine perſons, and ſithe that ſuch heynous errors coulde not be cõmitted (as was thought) without EEBO page image 1120 the aſſent and aduice of them that were of the late kings counſaile, they made ſure that they might be put vnder arreſt, and committed to ſafe keping till order might be further taken for them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus much adoe there was in this Parlia|ment, ſpecially about them that were thought to be guiltie of the duke of Glouceſters death, and of the condemning of the other Lords that were ad|iudged traytors in the foreſayde late Parliament holden in the ſayde .xxj. yeare of king Richardes raigne: Fabian. Sir Iohn bagot diſcloſeth ſe|cretes. Sir Iohn Bagot knight then priſoner in the tower, diſcloſed many ſecrets, vnto the which he was priuie, and being brought one day to the barre, a bill was read in Engliſhe whiche hee had made, conteyning certaine euill practiſes of king Richard, and further what great affection ye ſame king bare to the duke of Aumarle, inſomuch that he heard him ſay, that if he ſhuld renounce the go|uernment of the kingdom, he wiſhed to leaue it to the ſaid duke, as to the moſt able mã, for wiſdome and manhood of all other: for though he could like better of the duke of Hereford,Henry the fourth ſuſpec|ted not to be wel affected towards the church before his comming to the crowne yet he ſayde that he knew if he were once king, he would proue an ex|treme enimie, and cruell tyrant to the Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further conteyned in that Byll, that as the ſame Bagot rode one daye behinde the Duke of Norffolke in the Sauoy ſtreete toward Weſtminſter, the duke aſked him what he knew of the maner of the duke of Glouceſter his death, and he anſwered that hee knewe nothing at all: But the people (quoth he) doe ſay that you haue murthered him. Wherevnto the Duke ſware great othes that it was vntrue, and that hee had ſaued his life contrarie to the will of the king, and certain other Lords, by the ſpace of three weekes, and more, affyrming with all, that he was neuer in all his life time more affrayde of death, than he was at his comming home againe from Calais at that time, to the kings preſence, by reaſon hee had not put the duke to death. And then (ſayd he) the king appoynted one of his owne ſeruants, and certaine other that were ſeruauntes to other Lords to goe with him to ſee the ſayde duke of Gloceſter put to death, ſwearing that as he ſhuld anſwere afore God, it was neuer his mind that he ſhould haue died in yt ſort, but only for feare of the king, and ſauing of his owne life. Neuertheleſſe there was no man in the realme to whom King Richard was ſo much beholden,The D. of Au|marle accuſed. as to the duke of Aumarle, for he was the man that to fulfill hys minde, had ſet hym in hande wyth all that was done againſt the ſayd duke, and the other Lords.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo conteyned in that Byll, what ſecrete malice king Richarde had conceyued a|gaynſte the Duke of Hereforde beeing in exile, whereof the ſame Bagot had ſent intelligence vnto the Duke into Fraunce, by one Roger Smart, who certified it to him by Peeree Buck|ton, and others, to the intent he ſhould the better haue regard to himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo conteyned in the ſayde Bill, that Bagot had heard the Duke of Aumarle ſay, that he had leauer than twentie thouſand pounds that the Duke of Hereforde were dead not for a|ny feare hee had of him, but for the trouble and myſchiefe that hee was like to procure within the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Byll had beene read and heard,The Duke of Aumerles [...] an [...]ſwere to [...]gou byl. the Duke of Aumarle roſe vp and ſayde, that as touching the poynts conteyned in the bill concer|ning him, they were vtterly falſe & vntrue, which he would proue with his body, in what maner ſo|euer it ſhould be thought requiſit. Therewith alſo the duke of Exceter roſe vp, & willed Bagot that if he could ſay any thing againſt him to ſpeake it opẽly. Bagot anſwered, that for his part he could ſay nothing agaynſt him:Iohn Hal a yeman. but there is (ſaide he) a yeoman in Newgate one Iohn Hall that can ſaye ſomewhat.

Well then (ſayde the Duke of Exceter,) this that I do and ſhall ſay is true, that the late king, the duke of Norffolk, and thou being at Woodſtocke, made me to goe with you into the Chapell, and there the doore being ſhutte, ye made mee to ſweare vpon the aulter, to keepe counſayle in that ye had to ſay to mee, and then yee rehearſed that we ſhould neuer haue our pur|poſe, ſo long as the Duke of Lancaſter liued, and therefore ye purpoſed to haue a Councell at Lichfield, and there you woulde arreſt the duke of Lancaſter, in ſuch ſort as by colour of his diſ|obeying the arreſt, hee ſhoulde be diſpatched out of life. And in this maner ye imagined his death, to the which I anſwered, that it were co [...]|ent that the King ſhoulde ſende for his counſaile, and if they agreed herevnto, I would not bee a|gaynſt it, & ſo I departed:
to this Bagot made no anſwere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the King commaunded that the Lordes, Berkley, and Louell, and ſixe knights of the lower houſe, ſhoulde goe after dinner to exa|mine the ſayd Hall. This was on a Thurſday being the .xv. of October.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Saterday next enſuing.Bagot and [...] brought to the barre. Sir Wil|liam Bagot, and the ſayde Iohn Hall, were brought both to the barre, and Bagot was exa|mined of certaine poynts, & ſent againe to priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Fitz Water herewith roſe vp, and ſayd to the king, that where the duke of Aumarle excuſeth himſelf of the duke of Glouceſters death, I ſay (quoth he) that he was the very cauſe of his death and ſo hee appealed him of treaſon,The Lord [...] Water appe [...]+le [...] the Du [...] of Aumarle [...] treaſon. offring by throwing downe his hoode as a gage to proue it with his bodie. There were .xx. other Lordes alſo that threw downe the [...]e hoodes, as pledges to proue ye like matter againſt the duke of Aumarle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Aumarle threwe downe hys EEBO page image 1121 hoode to trie it agaynſt the Lorde Fitz Water, as agaynſt him that lyed falſly, in that hee charged him with, by that his appeale. Theſe gages were deliuered to the Coneſtable & Marſhal of Eng|land, and the parties put vnder arreſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Surrey ſtood vp alſo agaynſt the L. Fitzwater, auouching that where he had ſayd that the appellants were cauſe of ye duke of Glou|ceſters death, it was falſe for they were conſtrey|ned to ſue the ſame appeale, in like maner as the ſayd Lorde Fitz Water was compelled to gyue iudgement againſt the duke of Gloceſter, and the Earle of Arundell, ſo that the ſuing of the ap|peale was done by cohe [...]tion, and if he ſayd con|trary he lied: & therwith he threw down his hood.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Fitz Water anſwered here vnto, that he was not preſent in the Parliament houſe when iudgement was giuen againſt them, and al the Lordes bare witneſſe thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, where it was alledged that the duke of Aumarle ſhould ſend two of his ſeruants vnto Calais to murther the duke of Glouceſter, ye ſayd duke of Aumarle ſaid, that if the duke of Norffolk affyrme it, he lyed falſly, and that he would proue with his bodie, throwing downe an other hoode which he had borowed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame was likewiſe deliuered to the Co|neſtable and Marſhall of England, and the king licenced the Duke of Norffolke to returne, that hee might arraigne his appeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fabian.After this was Iohn Hal cõdemned of treaſon by authoritie of the Parliament, for that hee had confeſſed himſelfe to be one of them that put the duke of Glouceſter to death at Calais,Iohn Hal exe|cuted. and ſo on the Monday following, he was drawne from the Tower to Tiburne, and there hanged, bowelled, headed, & quartered: his head being ſent to Calais there to be ſe [...] vp, where the duke was murthered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Stew.On Wedneſday folowing, requeſt was made by the commons, that ſith king Richard had re|ſigned,The requeſt of the cõmons. and was lawfully depoſed from his royall dignitie, he might haue iudgemẽt decreed againſt him, ſo as the realme were not troubled by him, and that the cauſes of his depoſing might be pub|liſhed through the realm for ſatiſfying of the peo|ple, which demaund was graunted. Wherevpon the Biſhop of Carleil, E [...]. And biſhop [...] faithful. a man both learned, wiſe, & ſtoute of ſtomacke, boldly ſhewed forth his opini|on concerning that demaunde, affyrming that there was none amongſt them worthie or meete to giue iudgement vpõ ſo noble a prince as king Richard was, whom they had taken for their ſo|ueraigne and liege Lorde, by the ſpace of .xxij. yeares and more, and I aſſure you (ſayd he) there is not ſo ranke a traytor, nor ſo errant a theef, nor yet ſo cruell a murtherer apprehended or deteyned in priſon for his offence, but hee ſhall be brought before the Juſtice to heare his iudgement, and ye will proceede to the iudgement of an annoynted K. hearing neither his anſwere nor excuſe: and I ſay, that the duke of Lancaſter whom ye cal king, hath more treſpaſſed to king Ric. and his realme, than king Richard hath done either to him, or to vs: for it is manifeſt and well knowne, that the Duke was baniſhed the realme by king Richard and his counſayle, and by the iudgement of hys owne father, for the ſpace of tenne yeres, for where cauſe ye know, and yet without licence of King Richard, he is returned againe into the Realme, and that is worſe, hath taken vpõ him, the name, tytle, and preheminence of a King. And therefore I ſay, that yee haue done manifeſt wrong, to proceede in anye thing agaynſt king Richarde, without calling him openly to his aunſwere and defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As ſoone as the Biſhop had ended this tale, he was attached by the Earle Marſhal, & cõmit|ted to warde in the Abbey of S. Albons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, where the king had graunted to the Erle of Weſtmerland the Countie of Riche|mond,The Duke of Britaine. the Duke of Brytaine pretending a right thereto by an olde tytle, had ſent his letters ouer vnto the eſtates aſſembled in this Parliament, offring to abide ſuch order as the law would ap|poynt in the like caſe to anye of the Kings ſub|iects. Wherepon the Commons for the more ſuretie of the entercouſe of Marchants, beſought the king, that the matter myght bee committed to the ordering of the Counſaile of eyther of the parties, and of his Counſaile, ſo as an end might be had therein, whiche requeſt was lykewyſe graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the recordes of the laſt Parliament were ſhewed, with the appeales, and the commiſ|ſion made to .xij. perſons to determin things that were motioned in the ſame laſt Parliamẽt. Here|vpon the commons prayed that they might haue Iuſtice Markham, and maiſter Gaſcoigne a ſer|geant at the lawe ioyned with them for counſaile touching the peruſing of the recordes, which was graunted them, and day giuen dare till the next morow in the White hall, where they far aboute theſe matters three dayes togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Monday following, being the [...] of Simon and Iude the Apoſtles, the commons re|quired to heare the iudgement of king Richarde. Wherevpon the Archbiſhop of Ganterburye ap|poynted to ſpeake,King Richard appointed to be kept in per|petual priſon, Hall. declared how that the K. that now is, had graunted King Richard his lyfe, [...]is in ſuche wyſe as hee, ſhoulde remayne in perpe|tuall priſon, ſo ſafely kept, that neyther the King nor realme ſhould be troubled with hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was alſo concluded, that if any man went about to deliuer him, that then he ſhoulde bee the firſt that ſhould die for it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Commons prayed that the EEBO page image 1124 Lordes and other that were of king Richardes counſaile, might be put to their anſwers for their ſundrie miſdemeanors, which was graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On Wedneſday following, being the mor|row after the feaſt of Simon and Iude, all the proceſſe of the Parliament holden the .xxj. yeare of king Richards raign was red openly, in which it was founde howe the Earle of Warwike had confeſſed himſelfe guiltie of treaſon,The Earlẽ of Warwicke. and aſked pardon and mercie for his offence: but the Earle denied, that euer he acknowledged any ſuch thing by worde of mouth, and that he would proue in what manerſoeuer ſhould bee to him appoynted. Therin was alſo the appeale founde of the dukes of Aumarle, Surrey, and Exceter, the Marques Dorſet, the Earles of Saliſburie, and Gloceſter, to the whiche eche of them anſwered by himſelfe, that they neuer aſſented to that appeale of theyr owne free willes, but were compelled thereto by the king: and this they affyrmed by their othes & offred to proue it by what maner they ſhould bee appoynted.Sir Walter Clopton. Sir Walter Cloptõ ſaid then to the commons, if ye will take aduauntage of the pro|ceſſe of the laſt Parliament, take it, and ye ſhall be receyued thervnto. Then roſe vp the Lord Mor|ley, and ſayde to the Erle of Saliſburie, that he was chiefe of counſail with the duke of Gloceſter, and likewiſe with king Richarde, & ſo diſcouered the dukes counſail to the king as a traytor to his maſter, & that he ſaid he wold with his body proue againſt him, throwing down his hood as a pledge

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The L. Murley appelleth the E. of SaliſburyThe Erle of Saliſburie ſore amooued herewith, told the Lorde Morley, that he falſly belied him, for he was neuer traytor, nor falſe to his maiſter all his life time, and therewith threw downe hys Gloue to wage battaile agaynſt the Lord Mor|ley. Their gages were taken vp, and deliuered to the Coneſtable and Marſhall of Englande, & the parties were arreſted, and day to them giuen till another time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Monday following, being the morow af|ter al Soules day, the cõmons made requeſt, that they might not be entred in the Parliamẽt rolles, as parties to the iudgement giuen in this Parli|ament, but there as in verie truth they were pri|uie to the ſame: for the iudgement otherwiſe be|longed to the king, except where any iudgement is giuen by ſtatute enacted for the profite of the common wealth, which requeſt was graunted: diuerſe other petitions were preſented on the be|halfe of the Commons, part whereof were gran|ted, and to ſome there was none anſwere made at that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, to auoyde further inconuenience, and to qualifie the minds of the enuious, it was final|ly enacted, that ſuch as were appellants in ye laſt Parliament againſt the duke of Glouceſter and other, following ſhould in this wiſe be ordred:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The dukes of Aumarle, Surrey, and Ex [...]ter,Dukes and o|ther depriued of their titles. there preſent, were iudged to loſe their names of dukes, togither with the honors, titles and digni|ties therevnto belonging.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques Dorſet beeyng likewy [...] there preſent, was adiudged to loſe his tytle and dignitie of Marques, and the Erle of Glou|ceſter being alſo preſent, was in ſemblable ma [...]ter iudged to loſe his name, title & dignitie of Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, it was further decreed agaynſt the,Tho. VV [...]. that they and euery of them ſhoulde loſe and for|feyt all thoſe Caſtels, Lordſhips, manors, lands, poſſeſſions, rents, ſeruices, liberties and reuenues, whatſoeuer had bin giuen to them, at or ſince the laſt Parliament, belonging aforetime to anye of thoſe perſons whome they had appealed, and all other theyr Caſtels, Manours, Lordſhips, lands, poſſeſſions, rentes, ſeruices, liberties, and reue|nues whatſoeuer, whiche they helde of the late kings gyft, the day of the arreſt of the ſayd Duke of Glouceſter, or at any tyme after, ſhoulde alſo remaine in the kings diſpoſition from thence|forth, and al letters patents and Charters, which they or any of them had of the ſame names, Ca|ſtels, Manours, Lordſhips, landes, poſſeſſions, and liberties, ſhould bee ſurrendred vp into the Chauncerie, there to be cancelled. Diuerſe other things were enacted in this Parliament, to the preiudice of thoſe high eſtates, to ſatiſfie mennes myndes that were ſore diſpleaſed with their doings in the late kings dayes, as nowe it mani|feſtly appeared:The hatred which the co|ment had com|mitted againſt the appell [...]. for after it was vnderſtoode that they ſhould be no further puniſhed than as before is mentioned, great murmuring roſe among the people agaynſt the king, the Archbiſhop of Can|terburie, the Earle of Northumberlande, and o|ther of the Counſaile, for ſauing the liues of men whome the commons reputed moſt wicked, and not worthie in any wiſe to liue. But the King thought it beſt, rather with curteſie to reconcile them, than by cutting them off by death, to pro|cure the hatred of theyr friendes and allyes, which were many, and of no ſmall power.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the foreſayde iudgement was de|clared with proteſtation by Sir William Thir|ning Iuſtice,The Earle of Saliſbury has requeſt. the Earle of Saliſburie came and made requeſt, that he myght haue his proteſtati|on entred agaynſte the Lorde Morley, whiche Lorde Morley ryſing vp from his ſeate, ſayde, that ſo hee myght not haue, bycauſe in hys firſte aunſwere he made no proteſtation, and therefore he was paſt it nowe.Sir Mathew Gourney. The Earle prayed daye of aduiſement, but the Lorde Morley prayed that hee might loſe his aduauntage, ſith he had not en|tred ſufficient plea agaynſt him. Then ſir Ma|thew Gourney ſitting vnderneath the king ſaid, to the Earle of Saliſburie, that forſomuch as at the fyrſt daye in your aunſweres, yee made no EEBO page image 1125 proteſtation at all, none is entred of recorde, and ſo you are paſt that aduauntage, and therfore aſ|ked him if he would ſay any other thing. Then the Earle deſired that he might put in mainpriſe, which was graunted:The erle of Sa+lisbury main|priſed. and ſo the Erle of Kent, ſir Rauf Ferrers, ſir Iohn Roche, & ſir Iohn Dray|ton knightes, mainpriſed the ſayd Erle, bodie for bodie. For the Lord Morley, all the Lorde [...] and Barons offred to vndertake, and to be ſureties for him, but yet four of them had their names entred, that is to wit,The L. Morlei mainpriſed. the Lordes Willoughbie, Beau|champe, Scales and Berkley: they had day till the Friday after to make theyr libell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Fitz Walter.After this came the Lorde Fitzwater, and prayed to haue day and place to arraigne his ap|peale agaynſte the Erle of Rutland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ſayde he woulde ſend for the Duke of Norffolke, to returne home, and then vpon his returne he ſayde he woulde proceede in that mat|ter. Many ſtatutes were eſtabliſhed in this Par|liament, as well concerning the whole bodie of the common wealth, (as by the booke thereof im|printed maye appeare) as alſo concerning diuerſe priuate perſons then preſently liuing, which part|ly we haue touched, and partly for doubt to be o|uer tedious,The Archb. of Canterbury re+ſtored to his ſee we doe omit: but this among other is not to be forgottẽ, that the Archbiſhop of Can|terburie, was not onely reſtored to his former dignitie, being remoued from it by king Richard, who had procured one Roger Walden to be pla|ced therein (as before ye haue hearde) but alſo the ſayde Walden was eſtabliſhed Byſhop of Lon|don, wherewith he ſeemed very well contented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ. Hall.Moreouer, the kings eldeſt ſonne Henry alre|die created (as heyre to his father, & to the crown) Prince of Wales, duke of Cornwall, and Erle of Cheſter, was alſo intituled Duke of Aquitaine: & to auoyde all tytles, claymes, and ambiguities, there was an act made for the vniting of ye crown vnto king Henrie the fourth,The crowne i [...]iled. and to the heyres of his bodie lawfully begotten, his foure ſonnes, Henrie, Thomas, Iohn, and Humfrey, being na|med, as to whom the right ſhould diſcend ſucceſ|ſiuely by way of intaile, in caſe where heyres fay|led to any of them. By force of this act king Hẽ|rie thought himſelfe firmely ſet on a ſure foun|dation, not needing to feare any ſtorme of aduerſe fortune. But yet ſhortly after he was put in dan|ger to haue bene ſet beſides the ſeate, by a conſpi|racie begon in the Abbot of Weſtminſters houſe, as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to make an ende with this Parlia|ment, after that things were cõcluded and gran|ted, ſo as was thought to ſtande with the ſuretie of the king, and good quiet of the realme, the king graunted a free pardon to all his ſubiects, thoſe excepted that were at the murther of the Duke of Glouceſter, and ſuche as had committed wilfull murther, or rape, or were knowne to be notori|ous the ones. And thoſe that were to take benefite by this pardon, were appoynted to ſue forth the Charters thereof, betwixt that preſent and the feaſt of all S [...]ts next inſuing: and ſo was this Parliamẽt diſſowed. Immediately after the king (according to an order take [...]in the ſame Par|liament, to giue (to vnderſtand vnto all Princes and Countreys about him,Tho. VValſ. by what title and oc|caſion bee hadde taken to him (the kingdome) ſent Ambaſſadours vnto them to ſignifie the ſam [...] [figure appears here on page 1125] Vnto Rome were ſent, Iohn Treneuant,Ambaſſadours ſent to forrain princes. By|ſhop of Hereforde, ſir Iohn Cheyney knight, and Iohn Cheyney Eſquier. Into France, M. Wal|ter Skyrlow Biſhop of Durham, and Thomas Percey Erle of Worceſter. Into Spaine, Iohn Trenour Biſhop of Saint Aſaph, and ſir Wil|liam Parre knight. Into Almaine the Biſhop of Bangor, and two others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes in time of the late Parliament, taking occaſion of the abſence of the Northern Lords, and alſo by reaſon of great mortalitie that afflicted the northren people that yeare,The caſtel of wark taken by the Scots. Sir Tho. Gray. inuaded the borders, tooke the Caſtel of Warke, that was aſſigned to the ſafe keeping of ſir Thomas Grey knight, who then was at the Parliament, as one of the knights of the ſhire, by incanes of whoſe ab|ſence, the enimies the ſooner (as is to be thought) obteyned theyr deſire, and ſo kept that Caſtell a certaine time, and finally ſpoyled it, & ouerthrew it to the ground.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſides this, they did many other miſchiefes in the Countrey,The death of the Duke of Norfolke to the vndoing of many of the kings ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norffolke dyed in exile at Venice, whoſe death might haue beene worthily bewayled of all the realme, if he had not bene conſenting to the death of the Duke of Glouceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare deceaſſed the duches of Glo|ceſter, through ſorrow as was thought,The duches of Gloceſter deceaſeth. which ſhe EEBO page image 1126 conceyued for the loſſe of hir ſonne and heyre the Lorde Humfrey, who being ſent for forth of Ire|land (as before ye haue heard) was taken with the peſtilence, and died by the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to ſpeake of the conſpiracie whiche was contriued by the Abbot of Weſtminſter as chiefe Inſtrument thereof. Ye ſhall vnderſtande, that this Abbot (as it is reported) vppon a tyme hearde king Henrie ſay when hee was but Earle of Darbie,Nall. and yong of yeares, that Princes had too little, and religious men too muche. He there|fore doubting nowe,What moued the Abbot of Weſtminſter to conſpire a|gainſt the K. leaſt if the king continued long in the eſtate, hee woulde remoue the greate beame that then grieued his eyes, and pricked his conſcience, became an Inſtrument to ſearch oute the mindes of the Nobilitie, and to bring them to an aſſemble and counſaile, where they myght cõ|ſult and cõmen togither, how to bring that to ef|fect which they earneſlly wiſhed and deſired, that was the deſtruction of king Henry, and the reſto|ring of king Richard. For ther were diuers lords that ſhewed themſelues outwardly to fauor king Henry, where they ſecretly wiſhed and ſought his confuſion. The Abbot after he had felt the minds of ſundrie of them, called to his houſe on a day in the terme time, all ſuch Lords and other perſons which he eyther knew or thought to be as affecti|onate to king Richard, as enuious of the proſpe|ritie of king Henrie,The lords that conſpired a|gainſt the king whoſe names were, Iohn Holland Erle of Huntingdon late duke of Exe|ter, Thomas Holland Erle of Kent late duke of Surrey, Edward Erle of Rutland late Duke of Aumalle, ſonne to the duke of York, Iohn Mon|tagew Erle of Saliſburie, Hugh Lord Spencer late Erle of Glouceſter, Iohn the Biſhop of Car|leill, Sir Thomas Blount, and Magdalen a Prieſt one of King Richardes Chapell, a man as lyke to hym in ſtature and proportion in all lyniaments of bodie, as vnlyke in byrth, dignitie, and conditions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Abbot highly feaſted theſe Lords, hys ſpeciall friendes, and when they had well dyned, they withdrewe into a ſecrete Chamber, where they ſate downe in counſaile, and after much talk and conference had aboute the bringing of theyr purpoſe to paſſe cõcerning the deſtruction of king Henrie, at length by the aduice of the Earle of Huntingdon,A iuſtes de|uiſed to be holden at Ox|ford. it was deuiſed that they ſhould take vpon them a ſolemne iuſtes to be enterpryſed be|tweene him and twentie on his part, and the erle of Saliſburie, and twentie with him at Oxford, to the which triumph king Henrie ſhoulde be de|ſired, and when hee ſhould hee moſt buſily regar|ding the Martiall paſtime, hee ſodainly ſhoulde bee ſlaine and deſtroyed, and ſo by that meanes king Richard, which as yet liued, might be reſto|red to libertie, and to his former eſtate & dignitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further appointed, who ſhould aſſẽble the people, the number and perſons which ſhould accompliſh & put in execution their deuiſes enter|price.And In [...] fe [...]. Herevpon was an Indenture fe [...] made, ſealed with their ſeales, and ſignes wyth theyr handes, in the whiche eche ſtoode [...] to other, to do their whoſe endeuor for the accom|pliſhing of their purpoſed exployts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer they ſware on thẽ holye Euange|liſtes to be true and ſecrete eche to other, euen ſo the houre and poynt of death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were thus appoynted,He is deſired no t [...] [...] ſee the king the Erle of Huntingtõ came to the king vnto Wind|ſore, earneſtly requiring him, yt he would vauch|ſafe to be at Oxford at the day appoynted of their iuſtes, both to behold the ſame, and to be the diſco|uerer and indifferent iudge (if anye antiquitie ſhould riſe of theyr couragious actes and doing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king being thus inſtantly required of hys brother in law, and nothing leſſe imagining [...]hẽ that which was pretended, gently graunted to fulfill his requeſt. Which thing obteyned, all the Lords of the conſpiracie departed home to theyr houſes, as they noyſed it, to ſet armorers on work about the trimming of their armour againſt the iuſtes and to prepare all other furniture & things redy, as to ſuch an high & ſolemne triumph apper|teyned. The Erle of Hũtingdõ came to his houſe and rayſed men on euery ſide, & prepared horſe & har [...]s for his compaſſed purpoſe, and when he had all things redy, he departed towards Oxford, and at his cõming thither, he found all his mens and confederates there, well appointed for theyr purpoſe, except the Earle of Rutlande, by whoſe folly their practiſed conſpiracie was brought to light & diſcloſed to king Henry. For this Earle of Rutland departing before frõ Weſtm. to ſee hys father the duke of Yorke, as he ſate at dinner, had his counterpane of the Indenture of the confede|racie in his boſome. The father eſpying it,The Duke of Yorke ta [...] thẽ Inde [...] from his [...] would needes ſee what it was: and though the ſonne hũ|bly denied to ſhow it, the father beeing more ear|neſt to ſee it, by force tooke it out of his boſome, & perceyuing the contents thereof, in a great rage cauſed his horſes to be ſadled out of hande, and ſpitefullye reprouing his ſonne of treaſon, for whom he was become ſuretie and mainpernour for his good abraring in open Parliament, he in|continently moũted on horſback to ride towards Winſore to the king, to declare vnto him the ma|licious intent of his ſonne and his compliers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Rutlande ſeeing in what daun|ger he ſtood, tooke his horſe, and rode another way to Windſore in poſt, ſo that he got thither before his father, and when he was alighted at the Ca|ſtell Gate, hee cauſed the Gates to be ſhat [...], ſay|ing that hee muſt needes delyuer the keyes to the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he came before the kings preſence, hee EEBO page image 1127 he kneeled downe on his knees, beſeeching him of mercie and forgiueneſſe,The earle of Rutland vt| [...]th the whole conſpi|racy to the K. and declaring the whole matter vnto him in order as euery thing had paſ|ſed, obteyned pardon, and therewith came his fa|ther, and being let in, deliuered the indẽture which he had taken from his ſonne, vnto the king, who thereby perceyuing his ſonnes wordes to bee true, chaunged his purpoſe for his goyng to Ox|forde, and diſpatched Meſſengers forth to ſigni|fie vnto the Earle of Northumberlande his highe Coneſtable, and to the Erle of Weſtmerland hys high Marſhall, & to other his aſſured friends, of al the doubtfull daunger and perillous ieopardie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The conſpirators being at Oxford, at length perceyued by the lacke of the Earle of Rutlande that their enterpriſe was reuealed to the king, and therevpon determined now openly with ſpeare & ſhield, to bring that to paſſe which before they co|uertly attempted, and ſo they adorned Magda|lene,Magdalen con [...]erfeited to be king Richarde. a man moſt reſembling king Richarde, in royall and princely veſture, and named him to be king Richard, affirming that by fauor of his kee|pers he was eſcaped out of priſon, & ſo they came forwards in order of warre, to the intent to de|ſtroy king Henrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt the confederators with their newe publiſhed Idoll, accõpanied with a ſtrong armie of men, tooke the direct way towards Windſore, K. Henry admoniſhed thereof,The K. cõmeth to the Tower of London. with a few horſmẽ in the night came to the tower of London about xij. of the clocke, where in the morning he cauſed the Maior of the Citie to apparell in armor, the beſt and moſt couragious perſons of the Citie, which brought to him three thouſande archers, & three. M. vil men, beſides them that wer appoin|ted to defende the Citie. The conſpirators com|ming to Windſore, entred the Caſtell,The Lords come to Win|ſore. and vn|derſtanding that the king was gone from thence to London, determined with all ſpeede to make towards the Citie: but chaunging that determi|nation as they were on their way, they turned to Colbroke, and there ſtayed.The K. goeth forth againſt them. King Henrie iſſuing out of Londõ with .xx.M. men came ſtreight to Hunſlo heath, and there pitched his campe, to a|bide [figure appears here on page 1127] the cõming of his enimies: But when they were aduertiſed of the kings puiſſaunce, amazed with feare,They [...]tire. & forthinking their begon enterpriſe, as men miſtruſting their owne companie, depar|ted from thence to Barkamſteed, and ſo to Cir|ceſter,They come to [...]ter. and there the Lords tooke their lodging. The Erle of Kent, and the Erle of Saliſburie in one Inne, and the Erle of Huntingdon, and lord Spencer in an other, and all the hoſt lay in the fieldes,The [...]life of [...]er ſet [...] vpon thẽ [...] their lod|gings. wherevpon in the night ſeaſon, the baylife of the towne with foureſcore Archers ſet on the houſe, where the Erle of Kent, and the other lay, which houſe was mãfully aſſaulted and ſtrong|ly defended a great ſpace, the Earle of Hunting|don,The lords ſet [...] in their [...]gings. being in an other Inne with the lord Spen|cer, ſet fire on diuerſe houſes in the towne, thin|king that the aſſaylants woulde leaue the aſſault and reſcue their goods, which thing they nothing regarded. The hoſt lying without, hearing noyſe,Hall. Froiſſart. and ſeeing fire in the towne, thought verily that king Henry had bin come thither with his puiſ|ſance, and thervpon fled without meaſure, euery man making ſhift to ſaue himſelfe, and ſo that which the lords deuiſed for their helpe, wrought their deſtructiõ: for if the army that lay wtout the town had not miſtakẽ ye matter, whẽ they ſaw ye houſes on fire, they might eaſily haue ſuccoured their chieftaines in the towne that were aſſailed, but with a few of the townes mẽ, in compariſon of the great multitude ye lay abrode in the fields. But ſuch was the ordinance of the mightie Lord of Hoſtes, who diſpoſeth things at his pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Huntingdon and his cõpany ſee|ing the force of the towneſmen to encreaſe, fledde EEBO page image 1128 out on the backeſide, entending to repayre to the armie which they found diſperſed & gone. Then the erle ſeeing no hope of comfort fled into Eſſex.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The other [...]ues which were left fighting in the towne of Circeſter, were wounded to death and taken, and their heads ſtricken off and ſent to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus wryteth Hal of this conſpiracie, in fol|lowing what authour I know not:Tho. VVal. But Tho|mas Walſingham and diuerſe other ſeeme ſom|what to diſſent from him in relation of this mat|ter: for they write that the conſpiratours mente vpon the ſodaine to haue ſet vpon the king in the Caſtell of Windſore,A maske. vnder colour of a Maſke or Mummerie, and ſo to haue diſpatched him, and reſtoring king Richarde vnto the kingdome, to haue recouered their former titles of honor, wt the poſſeſſions whiche they had loſt by iudgement of the laſt Parliamẽt. But the king getting know|ledge of theyr pretenſed treaſon, got him with all ſpeede vnto London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1400

Harding.

The conſpirators, to wit, the Earles of Kent and Saliſburie, ſir Raufe Lumley, and others, ſuppoſing that the king had not vnderſtoode their malicious purpoſe, the firſt Sunday of the newe yeare, which fell in the octaues of the Innocents, came in the twilight of the euening vnto Wind|ſore with 400. armed men, where vnderſtanding that the King was withdrawne vpon warnyng had of their purpoſed intention, they forthwith re|turned back, and came fyrſt vnto Sunnynges a Manor place not farre from Reading where the Queene wife to R. Richard then lay. Here ſet|ting a good countenance of the matter,The wordes of the earle of kent. the Erle of Kent declared in preſence of the Queenes ſeruãts that the Lord Henrie of Lancaſter was fled from his preſence with his children and friendes, and had ſhut vp himſelfe and them in the Tower of London, as one afrayed to come abroade for all the bragges made heretofore of his manhood: and therefore (ſayth he) my intention is my Lords to go vnto Richard that was, is, & ſhal be our king, who being alreadie eſcaped forth of priſon, lyeth nowe at Pomfret, with an hundred thouſande men: and to cauſe his ſpeech the better to be belie|ued, he tooke away the kings cogniſaunces from them that ware the ſame, as the Collers from their neckes, and the badges of Creſſants frõ the ſleeues of the ſeruants of houſhold, and throwing them away, ſayde that ſuch cogniſances were no longer to be borne. Thus hauing put the Quene in a vain hope of that which was nothing ſo, they departed from thence vnto Wallingford, and af|ter to Abingdon, entiſing the people by all mea|nes poſſible vnto rebellion, all the waye as they went and ſending their agentes abroade, for the ſame purpoſe, at length they came to Circiter in the darke of the night, and tooke vppe their lod|gings. The inhabitants of that towne ſuſpecting the matter, and iudging as the truth was, theſe rumors which the Lords ſpred abroade were but dreames, they tooke therevpon counſell togither, got them to armor, and ſtopped al the entries and outgates of the Innes where theſe new gueſtes were lodged, inſomuch that whẽ they about mid|night ſecretly attempted to haue come forth and gone their wayes, the towneſmen with bow and arrowes were readie to ſtay them, & kepe them in. The Lords perceyuing the daunger, gotte them to their armor & weapons, and did their beſt by force to breake through and repulſe the towneſ|men. But after they had fought from midnight till three of the clocke in the afternoone of the next day, and perceyued they could not preuaile,The lordes yeld thẽſelues they yeelded themſelues to the towneſmen, beſieching thẽ to haue their liues ſaued, till they might come to the kings preſence. This requeſt they had ob|teyned, if a prieſt that was chaplain to one of thẽ,A prieſt ſet fire in the houſes of Citcit [...]. had not in the meane time ſet fire vpon certaine houſes in the towne, to the ende that whiles the towneſmen ſhuld buſie themſelues to quench the fire, the Lords might find means to eſcape: but it came nothing to paſſe as hee imagined, for the towneſmen leauing all care to ſaue their houſes from the rage of the fire, were kindled more in furie towards the Lords, and ſo to reuenge them|ſelues of them, they brought them forth of the Abbey where they hadde them in theyr handes, and in the twie light of the euening, ſtroke off their heades.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Holland Erle of Huntington,The Lordes be headed. (as Tho. Walſ. writeth) was not with the Lordes at the Caſtell of Windſore, but ſtayed about London to beholde the end of this buſineſſe: and hearing how the matter went, farre contrarie to that hee wiſhed, hee ſought to flie by ſea, but not able to gette away, by reaſon the winde being contrarie would not permit him, he tooke his horſe, and ha|uing a knight with him called ſir Iohn Shelley, he roade into Eſſex,Chron. S. [...] attempting to haue fled from thence by Sea, but ſtill the winde was ſo a|gaynſt him, that he was continually driuen back when hee was about to make ſaile, and ſo com|ming againe to lande, he was taken one euening at Pitwell in Eſſex,The erle of Hunting [...] taken. in a Mill (that belonged to one of his truſtie friendes) as he ſate there at ſup|per, togither with the ſayde ſir Iohn Shelley. The Commons of the Countrey that toke him, brought him firſt to Chelmeſforde, and after to Plaſhie, where on the day of S. Maure, that is ye xv. of Ianuarie, about Sunne ſetting he was be|headed in the verie place in whiche the Duke of Glouceſter was arreſted by king Richarde.He is be head [...] Hee confeſſed wyth lamentable repentaunce (as wry|ters do record) that many wayes forth, he had of|fended god & his prince, bycauſe yt vnderſtanding EEBO page image 1129 the purpoſe of the other Lordes, hee had not re|uealed the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Hugh Spencer, otherwiſe called Earle of Glouceſter, as he would haue fledde in|to Wales, was taken and carried to Briſtowe, where according to the earneſt deſires of ye com|mons,H [...]ll. he was beheaded. Magdaleine fleeing in|to [figure appears here on page 1129] Scotland, was taken by the way, [...] brought to the Tower. Many other that were priuie to this conſpiracie, were taken, and put to deathe, ſome at Oxforde, as Sir Thomas Blunt, Sir Benet Cilie Knight, [...]tion. and Thomas Wintercell Eſquier, but ſir Leonard Brokas, and ſir Iohn Shelley Knights,Th [...] VValſ. Hal. Iohn Magdalene, and Wil|liam Ferby Chapleynes, were drawen, hanged, and beheaded at London. There were nineteene in all executed in one place and other, and the heads of the chiefe cõſpirators were ſet on polles ouer London bridge, to the terror of others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, the Abbot of Weſtminſter, in whoſe houſe the conſpiracie was begonne (as is ſayde) goyng betweene his monaſterie and manſion, for thought fell into a ſuddayne, pa [...]|ſey,The Abbot of Weſtminſter dieth ſodeinly Th [...] VValſ. and ſhortly after, without ſpeech, ended thys life. The Biſhop of Careleill was impeached, and condenmed of the ſame conſpiracie, but the King of his mercifull clemencie, pardoned hym of that offence,The biſhop of Carleile dieth through feare, [...] rather tho| [...]gh grief of [...]ede, to ſee [...]e wicked [...]per, as he [...] it, Hal. although hee dyed ſhortly after, more through feare than force of ſickneſſe, as ſome haue written. Thus all the aſſociates of this vnhappie conſpiracie taſted the paynefull penaunce of theyr pleaſant paſtime.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue ye hearde, what writers haue re|corded of this matter, with ſome difference be|twixt them that write, howe the King ſhoulde haue bin made away at a Iuſtes, and other that teſtifie, howe it ſhoulde haue beene at a maſke or mummerie, but whether they meante to haue diſpatched him at a mumming, or at a I [...]ſtes, their purpoſe beeyng reuealed by the Earle of Rutlande, they were broughte to confuſion (as before yee haue heard.) And immediately after, King Henry, to ridde himſelfe of any ſuch lyke daunger to be attempted againſt him thereafter, cauſed King Richard to dye of a violent death, that no man ſhoulde afterwarde fayne hymſelfe to repreſent his perſon, though ſome haue ſayde, he was not priuie to that wicked offence.The ſundrye reports of K. Richards deth The common fame is, that he was euery day ſerued at the table with coſtly meate, like a Kyng, to the intente that no creature ſhould ſuſpecte anye thing done, contrarie to the order taken in the Parliament, and when the meate was ſet before him, he was forbidden once to touche it, yea, hee was not permitted ſo muche as to ſmell to it, and ſo he dyed of famine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 One writer,Some write, that hee pined himſelfe to death, & wold receyue no foode after he knewe howe his frends had ſpedde, and ſo ended his lyfe on S. Valen|tines day. Tho. VValſ. Sir Piers de Extõ, the mur|derer of kyng Richard. whiche ſeemeth to haue greate knowledge of Kyng Richardes doings, ſayeth, that King Henry, ſitting one daye at his table, ſore ſighing, ſayde, haue I no faithfull friende which will deliuer me of him, whoſe life will bee my death, and whoſe death will be the preſerua|tion of my life. This ſaying was muche noted of them whiche were preſent, and eſpecially, of one, called ſir Piers of Exton. This Knighte incontinently departed from the Courte, with eight ſtrong perſons in his company, and came to Poumfret, commaunding the Eſquier that was accuſtomed, to ſew and take the aſſay be|fore Kyng Richarde, to doe ſo no more, ſaying, let him eate nowe, for hee ſhall not long eate. K. Richarde ſate downe to dinner, and was ſerued without courteſie or aſſay, wherevppon, muche maruelling at the ſuddaine chaunge, he deman|ded of the Eſquier, why he did not his duetie, ſir (ſayd he) I am otherwiſe commaunded by Sir Piers of Exton, which is newly come from K. Henry: when King Richard heard that worde, he tooke the keruing knife in his hand, and ſtrake the Eſquier on the head ſaying, the Deuil take Henry of Lancaſter, and thee togither, and with that worde, ſir Piers entered the chamber, well armed, with eight tall men likewiſe armed, euery of them hauing a bill in his hand. King Richard perceiuing this, put the table from him, and ſtep|ping to the formoſt man, wrong the bill out of his handes, and ſo valiantly defended himſelfe, that hee ſlewe foure of thoſe that thus came to aſſayle hym:The deſperate manhoode of King Richard Sir Piers beeing halfe diſmayed herewith [...]pt into the chayre, where King Ri|charde was wone to ſitte, while the other foure perſons fought with him, and chaſed him about the chamber: and in cõcluſion, as King Richard trauerſed his ground, from one ſide of the cham|ber to an other, and comming by the chayrs, where ſir Piers ſtoode, hee was felled with a ſtroke of a pollax, which ſir Piers gaue hym vp|pon the head, and therewith ridde him out of life,King Richard murthered. without giuing him reſpite, once to call to God for mercie, of his paſſed offences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1130It is ſayd, that ſir Piers of Exton, after hee had thus ſlayne him, wept right bitterly, as one ſtriken with the pricke of a giltie conſcience, for murthering him, whome he had ſo long a tyme obeyed, as King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After hee was thus dead, his body was em|baulmed, and ſeared, and couered with leade, all ſaue the face, to the intente that all men myghte ſee him, and perceyue, that he was departed this life: for as the corps was conueyed from Pont|fret to London, in all the Townes and places where thoſe that had the conueyance of it dyd ſtay with it all nighte, they cauſed Dirige to bee ſong in the euening, and Maſſe of requiem in the morning, and as well after the one ſeruice as the other, his face diſcouered, was ſhewed to all that coueted to behold it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The dead bo|dy of K. Ri|chard brought to the Tower.Thus was the corps firſte broughte to the Tower, and after through the Citie, to the Ca|thedrall Churche of Sainte Paule bare faced, where it laye three dayes togither, that all men might behold it. There was a ſolemne obſequie done for him, both at Poules, & after at Weſt|minſter, at the which, both at dirige ouernighte, and in the morning at the Maſſe of Requiem, the King and the Citizens of London were pre|ſent. When the ſame was ended, the corps was commaunded to be had vnto Langley,He is buryed at Langley. there to be buried in the Church of the Friers Preachers. The Byſhop of Cheſter, the Abbots of Sainte Albons, and Waltham, celebrated the exequies for the buriall, none of the nobles, nor any of the commons to accompt of being preſent: neyther was there anye to bid them to dinner after they had leyde him in the grounde, and fyniſhed the funerall ſeruice. Hee was after by King Henry the fifth remoued to Weſtminſter, and there ho|norably entombed with O. Iune his wife, al|though the Scottes vntruely write, that he eſca|ped out of priſon, and ledde a vertuous and a ſo|litarie life in Scotlande, and there dyed, and is buried as they hold, in the blacke Friers at Ster|ling.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Forayne prin|ces not with|out cauſe, ab|ho [...]re to heare of the ſhame|full murther of King Rich.When the newes of King Richardes depo|ſing, was reported in Fraunce, King Charles and all his Court wondered, deteſted, and ab|borred ſuche an iniurie done to an annoynted Kyng, to a Crowned Prince, and to the head of a Realme: but in eſpeciall, Waleran, Earle of Saint Paule, which hadde married King Ri|chardes halfe ſiſter, moued of high diſdayne to|wards King Henry, ceaſſed not to ſtirre Kyng Charles and his counſaile, to make warres a|gainſt the Engliſhmen, and he himſelfe ſent let|ters of defiance into Englande. The Erles ſute was eaſily agreed vnto, and an army royall ap|poynted with all ſpeede, to muade Englande. This army was come down into Picardie, rea|die to be tranſported into England: but when it was certainely knowen, that K. Richarde was dead, and that the enterpriſe of his deliueraunce, (whiche was chiefly meante) was fruſtrate and voyde, the army was diſſolued: but when ye cer|taintie of King Richards death was intimate to the Gaſcoignes,How the Gaſ|coignes [...] the death of K. Richard. ye moſt part of the wiſeſt mẽ of ye countrey were right penſife: for they iudged verily, that heereby the engliſh nation ſhoulde be brought to diſhonor, and loſſe of their auntiente fame & glory, for committing ſo heinous an of|fence againſt their K. and Soueraigne Lord, ye memorie wherof, they thought would neuer die: and chiefly, the Citizens of Burdeaux tooke the matter very ſore at the ſtomacke: for they bare exceding fauour to K. Richard, bycauſe he was borne and brought vp in their Citie, & therefore more than al the reſidue, they ſhewed themſelues to abhorre ſo hainous a deede. The Frenchmen hauing vnderſtanding hereof, thought with thẽ|ſelues, that nowe was ye time for thẽ to practiſe with the Gaſcoignes, to reduce them from the engliſh obeyſance, vnder their ſubiection. Heere|vpon,The Duke of Burbon. came Lewes Duke of Burbon vnto A|gen, & wrote to diuers Cities and townes, on ye confines of Guienne, exhorting them with large promiſes, & faire ſugred words, to reuolt from ye Engliſhmen, & to become ſubiects to the crowne of Fraunce, but his trauaile preuayled not: for the people vnderſtanding that the engliſhe yoke was but eaſie in compariſon to the French bon|dage, determined to abide rather in their old ſub|iection, than for a diſpleaſure irrecouerable, to aduenture themſelues on a new doubtfull perill,Froiſſart. yet it was doubted, leaſt the Cities of Burde|aux, Dax, and Bayonne, would haue reuolted, if the Lordes of the marches about thoſe places, had leaned to them in that purpoſe, for they ſent their commiſſioners vnto Agen, to treate with the Duke of Burbon: but for ſo muche as the Lordes, Pomiers, Mucident, Duras, Landu|ras, Copane, Roſem, and Langurante, were mynded to continue ſtill Engliſhe, thoſe Ci|ties durſt not well without them turne to the Frenche obeyſance, for they could not haue ſtir|red out of theyr gates, but thoſe Lordes woulde haue beene readye at theyr elbowes, to haue caught them by the ſleeues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Henrye beyng aduertiſed of the Frẽch|mennes couerte meanyngs, and alſo of the wauering myndes of the Gaſcoignes, ſente Thomas Percie Earle of Worceſter with two hundred menne of armes, and foure hun|dred archers into Guyenne, to ayde and aſ|ſiſt Sir Roberte Knolles, hys Lieutenaunte there. The chiefeſt Captaynes that accompa|nyed the Earle in this iourney, were theſe,Polidor. fyrſte, hys Nephewe Sir Hugh Haſtings,Froiſſart. Sir EEBO page image 1131 Thomas Colleuille, Sir William Liſle, Iohn de Grailly, baſe ſonne to the Captall de Boeuf, Sir William Drayton, Sir Iohn Daubreti|court: alſo there went with him the Byſhoppe of London; and maſter Richarde D [...]alle, or Dolley.The Earle of Worceſt. ſent into Gaſcoyn. The Earle at his arriuall, ſo wiſely en|treated the noble men, ſo grauely perſwaded the magiſtrates of the Cities and Townes, and ſo gently and familiarly vſed and treated ye com|mons, that he not onely appeaſed their f [...]t and malice, but broughte them to louing and vni|forme obeyſance, receyuing of them othes of o|bedience, and loyall fealtie, whiche done, hee re|turned agayne into Englãd with great thãkes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche King perceyuing he coulde not bring his purpoſe aboute, neyther by inuading England,Ambaſſadours frõ the French king. nor by practiſing with ye Gaſcoignes, ſent a ſolemne Ambaſſade into England, requi|ring to haue his daughter ye Lady Iſabel, ſome|time eſpouſed to King Richard, reſtored to him agayne. King Henry gently receyued thoſe that were ſente to him aboute this meſſage, and for aunſwere, promiſed to ſende his commiſſioners vnto Calais, whiche ſhoulde further commune and conclude with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was not ynough that King Henry was thus troubled now in the firſt yere of his raigne, with ciuill ſedition, and the couert practiſes of the Frenchmen, but that the Scottes alſo tooke vpon them to make open warre againſt him: it chaunced,George Earle of Marche fle|eth into En|glande. (as in the Scottiſh Chronicles more at large appeareth) that George of Dunbarre, Earle of the marches of Scotland, being in diſ|pleaſure with Robert King of Scottes, fledde into Englande, to Henry Earle of Northum|berland, wherevppon, the Scottiſhe King de|priued him of all his dignities and poſſeſſions, and cauſed his goodes to bee confiſcate, and after wrote to the King of England, requiring hym if he would haue the twice any longer to conti|nue, either to deliuer into his poſſeſſion the Erle of Marche, and other T [...]tors to his perſon, or elſe to baniſhe them out of his Realme and do|minions:The [...]ſwere of K. Henry to the Scottiſhe ambaſſadours. King Henry diſcretely aunſwered the Herrault of Scotland, that ye words of a Prince oughte to bee kepte, and his writing and Seale ought to bee [...] plate, and conſidering that hee had graunted a ſafeconduct to the Earle and his company, he would neyther without cauſe rea|ſonable breake his promiſe, nor yet deface hys honor, which aunſwere declared to the King of Scottes, hee incontin [...]lye proclaymed open warre againſt the King of Englande,Open war pro+claymed by the kyng of Scots agaynſte Englande. Tho. VValſ. with fyre and ſword: Heerevpon, one ſir Robert Logon, a Scottiſhe Knight, with certayne Shippes well appoynted for the warre, meant to haue deſtroy|ed the Engliſhe fleete, that was come on the coaſtes of Scotlãd, aboue Abirdent, to fiſh there: but as it chaunced, he mette with certaine ſhips of Lynne, that fought with him, and tooke hym priſoner, with the reſidue of hys companye,Robert Logon takẽ priſoner. ſo that hee quite fayled of his purpoſe, and came to the loſſe himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time,The Iles of Okeney ſpoy|led by Engliſh men. Mortalitie of, people. the Engliſhmen ſpoyled alſo certaine of the Iles of Orkeney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſommer, great deathe chaunced in thys lande, manye dying of the peſtilence, wherewith ſundry places were infected.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Henry perceyuing that policie often|times preuenteth perill, and vnderſtanding the naughtie purpoſes of the Scottes, gathered a great army, and entred into Scotland,K. Henry in|uadeth Scot|lande. burning Townes, Villages, and Caſtels, with a greate parte of the Townes of Edenburgh and Lith, & [figure appears here on page 1131] beſieged the Caſtell of Edenburgh, in the ende of September, whereof was Captaine, Dauid Duke of Rothſay, and Prince of the Realme,The duke of Rotheſay. with Archebalde Earle of Dowglas, hauyng EEBO page image 1132 with them many hardy men of warre: Roberte Duke of Albany,The duke of Albanie. that was appoynted gouer|noure of the Realme, bycauſe the King was ſicke, and not meete to rule, ſent an Herrault vn|to K. Henry, promiſing him battayle, within 6. dayes at the furtheſt, if he would ſo long tarrie, which K. Henry promiſed to doe right gladly, & gaue to the Herrault for bringing him ſo accep|table newes, a gowne of ſilke, & a cheine of gold. But K. Henry ſtayed 6. dayes,An. reg. 2. and 16. to, with|out hearing any word of the gouernours com|ming. Thẽ the winter beginning to waxe cold, and foule weather ſtil encreaſing, cauſed the K. to breake vp his ſiege, and ſo returned withoute battaile, or ſkirmiſh offered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie returneth home. The Scottes [...]enne in Northumber|lande. Iuſts at York.In the meane time that the K. was thus in Scotland, the Scottes made a roade into Nor|thumberlande, and brenned diuers Townes in Bambourrough ſhire. At the Kings comming backe to Yorke, there were two ſtraungers, the one a Frenchman, & the other an Italian, requi|ring to accompliſh certayne feates of armes, a|gainſt ſir Iohn Cornewall, & Ianico de Artois, their requeſt was graunted, & the ſtrangers were put to the worſt, whereby ſir Iohn Cornewall obteined the kings fauor ſo farforth, that he mar|ried the kings ſiſter,Sir Io. Corne|wall marrieth the kinges ſiſter. the widdowe of Iohn Hol|land, Earle of Huntington. Some ſaid yet, that the Knighte and the Counteſſe were agreed a|forehand, without the kings conſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the kings abſence, whileſt he was forth of the realme in Scotland againſt his enimies,The Welche|men rebell by the ſetting on of Owen Glen+douer. the Welchmen tooke occaſion to rebell, vnder ye con|duct of their Captaine, Owen Glendouer, doing what miſchiefe they could deuiſe, vnto their eng|liſh neighbours. Stowe. Owen Glen|douer what he was. This Owen Glendouer was ſon to an eſquier of Wales, named Griffith Vi|chan: he dwelled in the pariſh of Conway, with|in the Countie of Merioneth in Northwales, in a place ye hight Glindourwy, which is as muche to ſay in Engliſh, as the valley, by the ſide of the water of Dee, by occaſion whereof, he was ſur|named Glindour Dewe, he was firſte ſet to ſtu|die the lawes of the Realme, & became an vtter barreſter, or an apprentice of the lawe (as they terme him) and ſerued K. Richard at Flint Ca|ſtel, when he was taken by Henry Duke of Lã|caſter, though other haue written, that hee ſerued this K. Henry the fourth,Tho. VValſ. before he came to at|teine the Crowne, in roome of an Eſquier, and after, by reaſon of variãce that roſe betwixt him, and the L. Reginold Grey of Ruthin, aboute landes which he claymed to be his by righte of inheritance: when he ſaw that he might not pre|uaile, finding no ſuche fauour in his ſute, as hee looked for, he firſte made warre againſt the ſayde L. Grey,The occaſion that moued him to rebell. waſting his lands and poſſeſſiõs with fire and ſword, cruelly killing his ſeruauntes and tenauntes. The K. aduertiſed of ſuche reb [...] exploites, enterpriſed by the ſaid Owen,The K [...] into Wales, meaning to chaſtiſe the rebelles, and his vnruly complices, determined to chaſtice them, as diſturbers of his peace, and ſo with an armye entred into Wales, but the Wel [...] menne with their Captaine, withdrew into the mountaines of Snowdone, ſo to eſcape the reuenge, whyche the K. meant towardes them. The K. therefore did muche hurte in the Countreys with fire aid ſword ſleaing diuers, that with weapon in hand came for the to reſiſt him, and ſo with a greate bootie of beaſts and cattaile he returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperor of Conſtantinople comming into England to ſue for aide againſt ye Turkes,The Emperor of Conſtanti|nople c [...] into England. was met by the K. on blacke heath, vpon ye feaſt day of S. Thomas the Apoſtle, & broughte vnto London with great honor. The K. bare all hys charges, preſenting him with giftes at his de|parture, meete for ſuch an eſtate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After ye feaſt of the Epiphanie,1401 a Parliamente was holdẽ, in which an Acte was made,A parliament agaynſt thoſe yt held opinions in religion, contrary to the receiued doctrine of the Church of Rome, ordey|ning, yt whereſoeuer any of thẽ were found and proued to ſet forth ſuch doctrine, they ſhoulde bee apprehẽded, & deliuered to ye B. their dyocefane, & if they ſtood ſtiffely in their opiniõs, and would not be reformed, they ſhould be deliuered to ye ſe|cular power, to be brent to aſhes. The firſt yt ta|ſted the ſmart of this Statute, was one Wil [...] Hawtree, or Sawtree a prieſt,One brench Smithfield. ye being apprehẽ|ded, was brẽt in Smithfield, in time of this Par|liament.

[figure appears here on page 1132]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, K. Henry according to promiſe made, as ye haue heard,Addition [...] the ch [...] of Fla [...] vnto the French Ambaſſadors, ſente ouer into the Countrey of Guiſnes, Edward Earle of Rutland, otherwiſe in king Richards dayes entituled Duke of Au|marle, ſonne to Edmond Duke of Yorke,There wa [...] al|ſo the E [...] Deu [...] Froi [...] Elie [...]ck Fro [...] Hẽry Earle of Northumberlande, and his ſonne the Lord Henry Percy, the Lord Yuan Fitzwaren, the Biſhops of Wincheſter and Lincolne, where the Duke of Burbon, the Lordes Charles d Al|bert, EEBO page image 1133 Charles de Hangeſt,Cõmiſſioners [...] treate [...] peace. Iohn de Chaſtelmo|rant, the Patriarke of Ieruſalem, and the By|ſhops of Paris, and Beauuois, were ready there to commune with them, and ſo they aſſemblyng togither at ſundry tymes and places, the French men required to haue Queene Iſabell to them reſtored, but the Engliſhmen ſeemed loth to de|parte with hir, requiring to haue hir married to Henry Prince of Wales, one in bloud and age in all things to hir equall, but the French [...]e woulde in no wiſe condiſcende thereto, wi [...]te their Kings conſente,The frenche [...]ng [...]abled [...] [...]enſ [...] who at that preſente was not in caſe to vtter his mind, being troubled with his wonted diſeaſe. The commiſſioners then be|gan to treate of peace, and at length, renewed the truce to endure for ſixe and twentie yeares yet to come, [...]or. 25. [...]res. wherevnto, the foure yeares paſſed beeyng added, made vp the number of thirtie yeares, ac|cording to the concluſion agreed vpon, in the life time of King Richard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 E [...] Some Authors affirme, that ther was a new league concluded, to continue, during the lyues of both the Princes.The frenche|men demaũde [...] for Queene Iſabel. The Frenchmenne dyuers times required to haue ſome dower aſſigned forth for Queene Iſabell, but that was at all times vtterly denyed, for that the marriage betwixte hir and King Richard was neuer conſummate, by reaſon whereof, ſhe was not dowable. Neuer|theleſſe, ſhee was ſhortly after ſente home, vnder the conduct of the Earle of Worceſter, aſſociate with dyuers other noble and honorable perſona|ges, both men and women, hauing with hir all the iewels, ornamẽts, and plate which ſhe brou|ght into England, with a great ſurphiſage be|ſides,Additions of the Chro. of [...]rs. [...]he is deliue [...] [...]me giuen to hir by the King. She was delyue|red betwixte Bulloigne and Calais, vnto Vale|ran Earle of S. Pol, the French Kings Lieute|nant in Picardie, who being accompanyed with the Byſhop of Chartres the Lord de Hugueuile, the Lady of Monpenſier, ſiſter to the Earle of Marche, the Lady of Lucenburgh, ſiſter to the ſaide Earle of S. Pol and diuers other Ladyes and Gentlewomenne, whiche receyued hir with greate ioy and gladneſſe, and taking leaue of the Engliſhe Lordes and Ladies, they conueyed hir vnto the Dukes of Burgoigne and Burhunne, that attended for hir, not far off, vpon a hill, with a great number of people. They firſt conueyed hir to Bulleigne, and after to Abuile, frõ whence the Duke of Orleyaunce conueyed hir to Paris,She is conuei|ed to Paris. vn|to the preſence of the K. hir father,Hir ſeconde marriage. and the Q. hir mother: She was after giuen in marriage vnto Charles, ſon to Lewis Duke of Orleaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, An. reg. 3. Owen Glen|dower. The daunger of the king to haue bene de|ſtroyed. Owen Gleindouer and his Welchmen did much hurt to the Kings ſub|iects. One night as the King was going to bed, he was in danger to haue bin deſtroyed, for ſome naughtie traiterous perſons hadde conueyed into his bed a certaine iron, made with ſmithes crafte, like a Caltroppe, with three long prickes, ſharpe, and ſmall, ſtanding vpright, in ſort, that when he had laid him downe, and that the weighte of hys body ſhould come vpon the bed, he ſhuld haue bin thruſt in with thoſe prickes, and peraduenture ſlayne: but as God would, the K. not thinking of any ſuch thing, chanced yet to feele and perceyue the inſtrument, before he layde him downe, and ſo eſcaped the daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere, the eight day of Aprill,1402 deceaſſed ye Lord Thomas Beauchamp, Earle of War|wike. In the moneth of Marche,The Erle of Warwike de|parteth this life. A blaſing Starre. appeared a bla|ſing ſtarre, firſt betwene the Eaſt part of the fir|mament, and the North, flaſſhing forth fier and flames round about it, and laſtly, ſhooting foorth fierie beames towardes the North, foreſhewing as was thought, the great effuſion of bloud that followed, about the parties of Wales and Nor|thumberland: for much what about ye ſame time, Owen Glendouer with his Welchmen, fought with the Lord Grey of Ruthin, cõming forth to [figure appears here on page 1133] EEBO page image 1134 defende his poſſeſſions, whiche the ſame Owen waſted and deſtroyed: and as the fortune of that dayes worke fell out,The L. Grey of Ruthin taken in fight by Owen Glen|dower. the Lorde Grey was taken priſoner, and many of his mẽ were ſlayne. This happe lifted the Welchmen into high pride, and encreaſed maruellouſty their wicked & preſump|tuous attemptes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Wh [...]tfontide, a conſpiracie was deui|ſed by certayne perſons, that wiſhed the Kings deathe,A brute was ſpred abrode that K. Rich. was liuing. mainteyning and bruting abroade, that King Richarde was aliue, and therefore exhor|ted men to ſtand with him, for ſhortly he would come to light, and reward ſuch as tooke hys part with iuſt recopence: herewith, there was a prieſt takẽ at Ware,A prieſt taken. or as ſome bookes haue, at War|wike, who had a Kalender or rolle, in whyche a great number of names were written, moe than were in any wiſe giltie to the fact, as afterwards appeared by the ſame prieſts confeſſion, for being examined, whether he knew ſuch perſons as hee had ſo enrolled, & were there preſent before him, he ſayd, he neuer knewe them at all, and beeyng demaunded wherefore hee had then ſo recorded their names, he aunſwered, bycauſe hee thoughte they would gladly doe what miſchief they could againſt King Henry, vpon any occaſion offe|red, in reuenge of the iniuries done to King Ri|charde, by whome they had bin aduaunced, and princely preferred. When therefore there appea|red no more credite in the man, he was condem|ned,He is executed drawen, hanged, and quartered, and dyuers that had bin apprehẽded about that matter, were releaſſed,The Priour of Launde appre|hended. and ſet at libertie. Shortly after, ye Pri|or of Launde (who for his euill gouernemement had bin depriued of his ſtate and dignitie) was likewiſe executed, not for attempting any thing of himſelfe, but only for that he confeſſed, that he knew euill counſaile, and concealed it. His name was Walter Baldocke, a Chanon ſometyme in Dunſtable, and by King Richarde promoted to the Priorſhip of Laund.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Grey Friers apprehended.Alſo the ſame time, certayne grey Friers were apprehended for treaſon which they had deuiſed to bring to paſſe, and one of them, whoſe name was Richarde Friſeby, beeing aſked what hee would do if King Richarde had bin aliue, & pre|ſent with them, anſwered ſtoutly, that he would fighte againſte any man in his quarrell, euen to death, heerevpon, he was condemned, drawen, & hanged in his Friers weede,A gray Fryer hanged in his habite. to the great confu|ſion of his breethren, but they made earneſt in|ſtance to haue his body taken downe, and buried with Diriges, and exequies, and had theyr ſute graunted.Sir Roger Cla+ringdon. Sir Roger of Claringdon Knighte was alſo put to deathe aboute this conſpiracie, with two of his ſeruants, the one an eſquier, the other a yeman. Hee was baſe ſonne as was re|ported, vnto Edward, eldeſt ſonne to King Ed|ward the thirde, ſurnamed the blacke prince. On Corpus Chriſti daye, at euenſong time,The deui [...] prepare [...] [...]lykeneſſe of a Grey Frier. the De|uill as was thought appeared in a towne of Eſ|ſex called Danburie, entring into the Church vn|likeneſſe of a grey Frier, behauing himſelfe very outragiouſly, playing his partes like a Deuil in|deede, ſo that ye pariſhioners were put in a mar|uellous great fright. At the ſame inſtante, there chan [...]ed ſuche a tempeſt of wind, thunder, and lig [...] [...]g, that the higheſt part of ye roofe of that Church was blowen bowne, and the Chancell was all to ſhaken, rent,Eight [...] executed. & torne in peece [...] With|in a ſmall while after, righte of thoſe grey Friers that had practiſed treaſon againſt the king, were brought to open iudgement, and conuicted were drawen, and headed at London, and two other ſuffered at Leiceſter, all whiche perſons had pu|bliſhed K. Richarde to be aliue. Owen Glendo|fier, according to his accuſtomed manner, rob|bing and ſpoyling within the Engliſh bordures, cauſed all the forces of the ſhire of Hereforde, to aſſemble togither againſte them, vnder the con|duct of Edmond Mortimer Earle of Marche, but comming to trie the matter by battayle, whether by treaſon or otherwiſe, ſo it fortuned, that the Engliſhe power was diſcomfited,The Earle of Marche taken priſoner in [...]|taile by Owen Glendow [...]. the Earle taken priſoner, and aboue a thouſande of his people ſlayne in the place. The ſhameful vil|lanie vſed by the Welchwomen towardes the dead carcaſes, was ſuche, as honeſt eares woulde be aſhamed to heare, and therefore we omitte to ſpeake thereof. The dead bodies might not be bu|ried, without great ſummes of money giuen for libertie to conuey them away.The ſuſpi [...] of king He [...] groũded vpon a guiltie con|ſcience. The K. was not haſtie to purchaſe the deliuerance of the Earle of Marche, bycauſe his title to the Crowne was well inough knowen, and therefore ſuffered him to remaine in miſerable priſon, wiſhing both the ſaide Earle, and all other of his lignage out of this life, with God and his Sainctes in Heauen, ſo they had bin out of the way, for then all hadde bin well inough as he thought.The kings daughter [...]|ried into G [...]+manie. But to lette theſe things paſſe, ye K. this yere ſent his eldeſt daugh|ter Blaunche, accompanyed with the Earle of Somerſet, the Byſhop of Worceſter, the Lorde Clifford, and other, into Almaigne, which brou|ght hir to Colein, and there with great triumph, ſhe was married to Wil. Duke of Baui [...] ſon and heire to Lewes the Emperor. About midde Auguſt, the King, to chaſtice the preſumptuous attemptes of the Welchmen, went with a great power of men into Wales, to purſue the Cap|taine of the Welch Rebels, Owen Glendower, but in effect he loſt his labor, for Owen conuey|ed himſelfe out of the way, into his knowen lur|king places, and as was thoughte, through arte magike, he cauſed ſuch foule weather of windes,Intempera [...] weather. tempeſt, raine, ſnowe, and haile to be rayſed, for EEBO page image 1135 the annoyance of the Kings army, that the lyke had not bin heard of, in ſuch ſort, that the Kyng was con [...]ned to returne home, hauing cau|ſed his people yet to ſpoyle, and brenne firſte a great part of the Countrey. The ſame time, the Lord Edmonde of Langley Duke of Yorke de|parted this life,The deceſſe of the Duke of Yorke. and was buried at Langley with his breethren. The Scottes vnder the leading of Patricke Hepborne, of the Hales the yonger, en| [...]ing into England,Scottes ouer|throwens. were ouerthrowen a [...] Neſ|bet, in the marches as in the Scottiſh Chroni ye may finde more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This battell was fought the two and twen|tith of Iune, in this yeare of our Lord .140 [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Archebald Earle Dowglas ſore diſpleaſed in his mind for this ouerthrowe, procured a com|miſſion to inuade Englãd, and that to his coſt, as ye may likewiſe reade in the Scottiſhe hiſto|ries,Scottes van| [...]ſhed at [...]on. for at a place called Homildon, they were ſo fiercely aſſayled by the Engliſhmen, vnder the leading of the Lorde Percye, ſurnamed Henrie Hoteſp [...]e, and George Earle of Marche, that with violence of the Engliſhe ſhotte, they were quite vanquiſhed, and put to flight, on the Rood day in harueſt, with a greate ſlaughter mad [...] by the Engliſhmen. We know that the Scottiſhe writers note this battell to haue chaunced in the yeare .140 [...]. but wee following Thomas Wal|ſingham in this place, and other Engliſhe wri|ters, for the accompt of times, haue thought good to place it in this yeare .1402. as in the ſame wri|ters we find it.The number [...]ayne. There were ſlaine of men of eſti|mation, ſir Iohn Swinton, ſir Adam Gordon, Sir Iohn Leuiſton, Sir Alexander Ramſey of Dalehouſy, and three and twentie Knights, be|ſides ten M. of the commons: and of priſoner [...]|mongſt other were theſe, [...]ſoners [...]ke [...]. Mordack Erle of Fife, ſon to the gouernour Archembalde Erle D [...]|glas, which in the fight loſt one of his eyes, Tho|mas Earle of Murrey, Robert Erle of Angus, and as ſome writers haue, the Earles of Atholl, and Menteith, with fiue hundred other of mea|ner degrees. After this, the Lord Percy, hauing beſtowed the priſoners in ſure keeping, entered Tiuidale, waſting and deſtroying the whole Countrey, and then beſieged the Caſtell of Coc|klawes,The Caſtell of Cocklawes [...]ed by [...] L. Percy. wherof was Captaine one Sir Iohn Grenlow, who compounded with the Engliſh|men, that if the Caſtel were not ſuccoured with|in three monethes, then he woulde deliuer it into their hands. The firſt two monethes paſſed, and no likelihood of reſcue appeared, but crothes thi [...]d moneth was expired, the Engliſhmen being ſent for to go with the K. into Wales, reyfed theyr ſiege, and departed, leauing the noble men priſo|ners, with the Earle of Northumberlande, and with his ſon the L. Percye, to keepe them to the kings vſe. In this meane while, ſuch as miſliked with the doctrine and Ceremonies then vſed in the Church, ceaſſed not to vtter their conſciẽces,The proſeſ|ſors of Wick|clafes doctrine though in ſecret, to thoſe in whome they had af|fiance, but as in the like caſes it commonly hap|peneth, they were bewrayed by ſome that were thought chiefly to fauour their cauſe, as by Sir Lewes Clifford knight, who hauing leane [...] to ye doctrine a long time,Sir Lewes Clifford be|wrayeth his fellowes. did nowe as Tho. Walſ. writeth, diſcloſe al that he knew vnto ye Archchb. of Caunterburie, to ſhewe himſelfe as it were to haue erred, rather of ſimpleneſſe and ignorance, than of frowardneſſe or ſtubborne malice. The names of ſuche as taughte the articles and con|cluſions maynteyned by thoſe whiche then they called Lollards or Heretikes, the ſaid ſir Lewes Clifforde gaue in writing vnto the ſaid Archb.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Edmond Mortimer Earle of Marche, priſo|ner with Owen Glendouer, whether for irke|ſomneſſe of cruell captiuitie, or feare of death, or for what other cauſe, it is vncertaine,The Earle of March marri|eth the daugh|ter of Owen Glendouer. agreed to take parte with Owen, againſte the King of Englande, and tooke to wife the daughter of the ſaid Owen. Straunge wonders happened as men reported at the natiuitie of this man, for the ſame night hee was borne, all his fathers horſes in the ſtable were founde to ſtand in bloud vp to the belyes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morow after the feaſt of Saint Micha|ell, a Parliament began at Weſtminſter, An. reg. 4. A Parliament. which continued the ſpace of ſeauen wekes, in the [...]ame was [...]tently and a halfe graunted by the Clear|gie, and a fiftenth by the comunaltie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the commons in this Parliament beſought the King to haue the perſon of George Earle of Marche a Scottiſhman,George Earle of March re|commended to the King by Parliament. 1403 recommended to his [...], for that the ſame Earle ſhewed himſelfe faithfull to the King and his Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo a ſtatute made, that the Fri|ers beggers ſhould not receiue any into their or|der, vnder the age of fourteene yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In th [...] fourth yere of King Henries raigne,Ambaſſadors. Ambaſſadors were ſent ouer into Britaine; to bring from thence: the Duches of Britaine, the Lady Iane de Nauarre, the widdowe of Iohn de Montford, late Duke of Britaine, ſurna|med [...] Conqueror, with whome by procu [...]|tors the king had contracted matrimonie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the beginning of Februarie, thoſe that were frute, returned with [...] in fa [...]etie, but not without [...] the [...] ſtormes of the winde and weather that toſſed them ſore too and fed, before they could get to lande. The Kyng meete hir at Wincheſter, where the ſeuenth of Febru|arye; the marriage was ſolemnized betwixte them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe thyngs were thus a doing in Englande, Val [...]an Earle of Sainct Paule, bearing, ſtill a deadelye and malitious hatred EEBO page image 1136 toward King Henry, hauing aſſembled ſixteene, or ſeuentene hundred men of warre, embarqued them at Harflew, and taking the Sea,The Earle of [...] in the Iſle of Wight. landed in the Iſle of Wight, in the whiche he burned two [figure appears here on page 1136] villages, and foure ſimple cottages, and for a tri|umph of ſo noble an acte, made foure knightes, but when hee hearde that the people of the Iſle wer aſſembled, and approched to fight with him, he haſted to his ſhips, and returned home, where|with the noble menne of his company were diſ|pleaſed, cõſidering his prouiſion to be great, and his gaine ſo ſmall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Cleremont in Gaſcoigne.In the ſame very ſeaſon. Iohn Earle of Cle|remont, ſonne to the Duke of Bourbon, wanne in Gaſcoigne out of the Engliſhmens poſſeſſion, the Caſtels of Saint Peter, Sainte Marie, and the newe Caſtell, and the Lord de la Bret wanne the Caſtell of Carla [...]fin, whyche was no ſmall loſſe to the Engliſh nation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Henry Earle of Northumberland, with hys brother Thomas Earle of Worceſter, and hys ſonne the Lorde Henry Percy, ſurnamed hote|ſpurre, which were to King Henry in the begin|ning of his raigne, both faithfull friendes, and earneſt aydors, began now to enuie his wealthe and felicitie, and ſpecially, they were greeued, by|cauſe the King demaunded of the Earle and hys ſonne, ſuch Scottiſhe priſoners as were taken at Homeldon, and Neſhit, for of all the Captiues whiche were taken in the conflictes foughten in thoſe two places, there was deliuered to ye kings poſſeſſion only Mordake Erle of Fife, the Duke of Albanies ſonne, though the King did dyuers and ſundry times require deliuerance of the re|ſidue, and that with greate threatnings: where|with the Percies beeing ſore offended, for that they claymed them as their owne proper priſo|ners, and their peculiar prayes, by the counſell of the Lord Thomas Percie Earle of Worceſter, whoſe ſtudy was euer (as ſome write) to pro|cure malice, and ſet things in a broyle, came to the King vnto Windeſor (vppon a purpoſe to proue him) and there required of him,The requeſt of the P [...]. that either by raunſome or otherwiſe, he would cauſe to be deliuered out of priſon, Edmõd Mortimer Erle of Marche, their Couſin Germaynt, whome as they reported, Owen Glendor kepte in fylthie priſon, ſhakeled with irons, only for that he tooke his part, and was to him faithfull and true. The King began not a little to muſe on this requeſt, and not withoute a cauſe, for in deede, it touched him ſomewhat neere, for this Edmond was for to Roger Earle of Marche, ſonne to the Lady Phillip, daughter of Lyonell Duke of Cla [...]net, the third ſonne of King Edward the thirde, whi|che Edmond at king Richards going into Ire|lande, was proclaymed heire apparant to the Crowne and Realme, whoſe Aunt called Ele|anor, the Lord Henrie Percie had married, and therefore King Henry could not well heare that any man ſhoulde be earneſt, about the aduance|ment of that lignage. The King when hee had ſtudied on the matter, made aunſwere, that the Earle of Marche was not taken priſoner for his cauſe, nor in his ſeruice, but willingly ſuffered himſelfe to be taken, bicauſe he would not with|ſtand the attemptes of Owen Glendor, and hys complices, and therfore he would neither raun|ſome him, nor relieue him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Percies with this aunſwere and frau|dulent excuſe, were not alitrie fumed in ſo much that Henrie Hoteſpurre ſaid openly: Behold,The ſaying of the L. Percy. the heire of the Realme is robbed of his righte, and yet the robber with his owne, will not rede [...] him. So in this furie the Percies departed, no|thing more minding, than to depoſe King Hen|ry, from the high tipe of his regality, and to p [...]t in his feate, their couſin Edmõd, Erle of March, EEBO page image 1137 whome they did not onely deliuer out of Capti|uitie,The conſpira|cie of the Per|cies with Owẽ Glendower. An indenture tripartite. but alſo to the high diſpleaſure of Kyng Henry, entred in league with the foreſayde O|wen Glendouer. Heerewith, they by their depu|ties in the houſe of the Archedeacon of Bangor, deuided the Realme amongſt them, cauſing a tripartite Indenture to be made and ſealed with their ſeales, by the couenauntes wherof, al Eng|land from Seuerne and Trent,A deuiſion of that whiche they had not. South, & Eaſt|ward, was aſſigned to the Earle of Marche. All Wales, and the landes beyond Seuerne Weſt|ward, were appoynted to Owen Glendor: and all the remnaunt from Trent Northewarde, to the Lorde Percy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A vayne pro|phecie.This was done (as ſome haue ſayd) through a fooliſhe credite giuen to a vayne prophecie, as though King Henry was the Moldewarp, cur|ſed of Gods owne mouth, and they three were the Dragon, the Lion, and the Wolfe, whyche ſhould deuide this Realme betwene them. Such is the deuiation (ſayth Hall) and not diuination of thoſe blinde and fantaſticall dreames of the Welch propheſiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry not knowing of this newe con|federacie, and nothing leſſe minding, than that which after happened, gathered a great army to goe againe into Wales, whereof the Earle of Northumberlande, and his ſonne were aduerti|ſed by the Earle of Worceſter,The Percies [...]ayſe their po| [...]ers. and with all di|ligence reyſed all the power they coulde make, and ſent to the Scottes, whiche before were ta|ken priſoners at Homeldon, for ayde of menne, promiſing to the Earle Dowglas the Towne of Berwike,The craue aid of the Scots. and a parte of Northumberlande, and to other Scottiſh Lordes, greate Lordſhips and ſeigniories, if they obteined the vpper hand. The Scottes in hope of gaine, and deſirous to be reuenged of their olde greefes, came to ye Erle with a great company.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſh. of Yorke of [...] ſell with [...] Percies in [...] conſpi| [...]cie.The Percies to make theyr part ſeeme good, deuiſed certayne articles, by the aduice of Ri|chard Scrope, Archebyſhoppe of Yorke, brother to the Lorde Scrope, whome King Henry had cauſed to be beheaded at Briſtowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Th [...]. VValſ.Theſe articles being ſhewed to dyuers noble men, and other ſtates of the Realme, moued thẽ to fauoure theyr purpoſe, in ſo muche that ma|nie of them did not onely promiſe to the Percies ayde and ſuccoure by woordes, but alſo by theyr writings and ſeales confirmed the ſame. How|beit when the matter came to tryall, the moſte parte of the confederates abandoned them, and at the day of the conflict left them alone.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus after that the conſpirators had diſ|couered themſelues, the Lorde Henry Percy de|ſirous to proceede in the enterprice, vpon truſte to be aſſiſted by Owen Glendor, the Earle of Marche and other, aſſembled an armye of men of armes and archers forthe of Cheſhire and Wales,The earle of Worceſter go|uernour to the prince ſlippeth from him. Hall. and incontinently hys Vncle Tho|mas Percie Earle of Worceſter, that hadde the gouernement of the Prince of Wales, who as then laye at London in ſecrete manner, con|ueyed hymſelfe out of the Princes houſe, and commyng to Stafforde (where hee mette hys nephewe) they encreaſed theyr power by all wayes and meanes they coulde deuiſe. The Earle of Northumberlande hymſelfe was not with them, but being ſicke, hadde promiſed vpon hys amendmente to repayre vnto them (as ſome write) with all conueniente ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Theſe noble men to make theyr conſpiracie to ſeeme excuſable, beſides the Articles aboue mentioned, ſente letters abroade,The pretence of the Percies, as they publi|ſhed it abrode wherein was conteyned, that theyr gathering of an armye tended to none other ende, but onely for the ſafegarde of theyr owne perſons, and to putte ſome better gouernemente in the common wealthe. For whereas taxes and tallages were daylye leuyed, vnder pretence to bee em|ployed in defence of the Realme, the ſame were vaynely waſted, and vnprofitably conſumed: and where through the ſlaunderous reportes of their enimies, the King hadde taken a greeuous diſpleaſure with them, they durſt not appeare perſonally in the Kings preſence, vntill the Pre|lates and Barons of the Realme hadde obteined of the King licence for them to come and purge themſelues before him, by lawfull tryall of theyr peeres, whoſe iudgemẽt (as they pretended) they would in no wiſe refuſe. Many that ſaw & heard theſe letters, did commend theyr diligence, and highly praiſed theyr aſſured fidelitie and truſti|neſſe towardes the common wealthe. But the King vnderſtanding theyr cloked drift, deuiſed (by what meanes he might) to quiet and appeaſe the commons, and deface theyr contriued forge|ries,The kings an|ſwere to the Percies libell. and therefore he wrote an aunſwere to their Libelles, that he maruelled muche ſith the Earle of Northumberland, and the Lord Henry Per|cie his ſonne, had receyued the moſt parte of the ſummes of money graunted to him by ye Clear|gie and cõmunaltie, for defence of the marches, as he could euidently proue, what ſhoulde moue them to compleyne and reiſe ſuch manifeſt ſlan|ders. And where as he vnderſtood, that the Erles of Northumberlande and Worceſter, and the Lorde Percy hadde by their letters ſignified to their friends abroade, that by reaſon of the ſlan|derous reportes of their enimies, they durſt not appeare in his preſence, without the mediation of the Prelates and nobles of the Realme, ſo as they required pledges, whereby they might ſafe|ly come afore him, to declare and alledge what they had to ſay in proofe of their innocencie, hee proteſted by letters ſente forthe vnder his ſeale, EEBO page image 1138 that they mighte ſafely come and goe, without all daunger, or any manner of indempnitie to be offered to their perſons: but this coulde not ſatiſ|fie thoſe men, but that reſolued to goe forwardes wyth their enterpriſe, they marched towardes Shreweſburie, vppon hope to be ayded (as men thought,) by Owen Glendour, and his Welch|men, publiſhing abroade through out the Coun|treys on eache ſide,Poore K. Ri|charde is ſtill alyue with thẽ that wiſh king Henries ouer|throwe. that King Richarde was a|liue, whome if they wiſhed to ſee, they willed thẽ to repaire in armour vnto the Caſtel of Cheſter, where without all doubt, he was at that preſent, and ready to come forwarde. This tale beeyng reyſed, though it were moſt vntrue, yet it bredde variable motions in mens minds, cauſing them to wauer, ſo as they knewe not to whiche parte they ſhoulde ſticke, and verily, diuers were well affected towardes King Richard, ſpecially ſuche as had taſted of his princely bountifulneſſe (of which ther was no ſmall number) and to ſpeake a troth, no maruell it was, if many enuyed the proſperous ſtate of King Henry, ſith it was e|uident inough to the world, that hee hadde with wrong vſurped the Crowne, and not only vio|lently depoſed King Richarde, but alſo cruelly procured his death, for the whiche vndoubtedly both he, and his poſteritie taſted ſuch troubles, as put them ſtill in daunger of their ſtates, till their direct ſucceeding line was quite rooted out, by the contrarie faction, as in Henry the ſixth, and Ed|ward [...]e fourth it may appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But now to returne where we lefte, Kyng Henry aduertiſed of the proceedings of the Per|cies, forthwith gathered about him ſuche power as hee mighte make, and beeing earneſtly called vppon by the Scotte, the Earle of Marche, to make haſt and giue battell to his enimies, before their power by delaying of time ſhould ſtill too muche encreaſe, hee paſſed forwarde with ſuche ſpeede,The kinges ſpeedy dili|gence. that he was in ſight of his enimies, lying in camp neere to Shreweſburie, before they were in doubt of any ſuch thing, for the Percies thou|ght, that he would haue ſtayed at Burton vppon Trent, till his Counſell had come thither to him to giue their aduice what he were beſt to do.The P [...]reyes troubled with the kinges ſo|dayn cõming. By reaſon of the Kings ſuddaine comming in thys ſort, they ſtayed from aſſaulting the Towne of Shreweſburie, which enterpriſe they were rea|dy at that inſtante to haue taken in hande, and forthwith,The L. P [...]rcye exhorteth his complices to ſticke to their tackle. the Lorde Percie, as a Captaine of high courage. began to exhorte the Captaynes and Souldiers to prepare themſelues to battell, ſith the matter was growen to that poynt, that by no meanes it could be auoyded, ſo that (ſayde hee) thys daye ſhall eyther bring vs all to ad|uauncement and honor, or elſe if it ſhall chaunce vs to bee ouercome, ſhall deliuer vs from the Kings ſpitefull malice and cruell diſdeyne, for playing the menne as we ought to doe, [...] is to dye in battell for the common [...] cauſe, than through cowardlike feare to pro|long life, whiche after ſhall be taken from vs, by ſentence of the enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon,The [...] of the Pe [...] armye. the whole armie being in num|ber about a fourteene thouſande choſen menne, promiſed to ſtande with him ſo long as life li|ſted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were with the Percies as Chief [...] of this armie, the Earle of Dowglas, a Scot|tiſhe man, the Baron of Kinderton, ſir Hugh Brone, and Sir Richarde Vernon Knightes, with dyuers other ſtout and right valiãt Cap|taines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe when the two armies were en|camped, the one againſte the other,The Percie [...] ſente their ar+ticles to the [...] the Earle of Worceſter and the Lord Percy with their com|plices ſente the Articles, (whereof I ſpake before) by Thomas Cayton, and Thomas Sal [...] Eſquiers to King Henry, vnder their hands and ſeales, which Articles in effect charged him with manifeſt periurie, in that contrary to his oth [...]+ned vpon the Euangeliſts at Doncaſter,King Henrie charged wyth per [...]ie. When he firſte entred the Realme after his exile, he had taken vpon him the Crowne and royall digni|tie, empriſoned King Richard, cauſed him to re|ſigne his title, and finally to be murthered. Dy|uers other matters they layde to his charge, as leuying of taxes and tallages, contrary to hys promiſe, infringing lawes and cuſtomes of the Realme, and ſuffring the Erle of Marche to re|main in priſon, without trauelling to haue him deliuered, al which things they as Proctors,Procu [...] Protecto [...] the common wealth. and protectors of the common wealthe, tooke vppon them to proue againſt him, as they proteſted to the whole world.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry after he had redde their articles, with the defiãce which they annexed to ye ſame, anſwered the Eſquiers, that he was ready with dint of ſword and fierce battell, to proue theyr quarrell falſe,The king [...] [...]+ſwer to the meſſenge [...] that b [...] the article [...] and nothing elſe than forged mat|ter, not doubting, but that God woulde ayd and aſſiſt him in his righteous cauſe, againſt the di|ſloyall and falſe forſworne traytors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day in the morning earely, beeyng the euen of Mary Magdalene, they ſet their bat|tels in order on both ſides, and nowe whileſt the warriers looked when the token of battell ſhould bee giuen, the Abbot of Shreweſburie,The [...] treth to [...] his [...]+ſaries. and one of the Clearkes of the priuie ſeale, were ſent from the King vnto the Percies, to offer them par|don, if they woulde come to anye reaſonable a|greemente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By theyr perſwaſions, the Lord Henry Per|cie began to giue care vnto the kings offers, and ſo ſent with them his vncle the Earle of Wor|ceſter, to declare vnto the K. the cauſes of thoſe EEBO page image 1139 troubles, and to require ſome effectuall reforma|tion in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was reported for a troth, that now when the King hadde condiſcended vnto all that was reaſonable at his hands to bee required, and ſee|med to humble himſelfe more than was meete for his eſtate, the Earle of Worceſter vppon hys returne to his nephewe, made relation cleane cõ|trarie to that the King had ſayde,The Earle of Worceſters double dea| [...]ing in wrong [...]porting the kings wordes. in ſuche ſorte, that he ſet his nephewes hearte more in diſplea|ſure towardes the King, than euer it was be|fore, driuing him by that meanes to fighte why|ther he would or not: then ſuddaynely blewe the trumpettes, the Kings part cried Saint George vpon them, the aduerſaries cried Eſperance Percy, and ſo the two armies furiouſly ioyned. The archers on both ſides ſhot for the beſt game, lay|ing on ſuch loade with arrowes, that many died, and were driuen downe, that neuer roſe againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 E [...]. The Scottes.The Scottes (as ſome write) which had the fore warde on the Percies ſide, intending to bee reuenged of their olde diſpleaſures done to them by the Engliſh natiõ, ſet ſo fiercely on the kings fore warde, ledde by the Earle of Stafforde, that they made the ſame to drawe backe, and had al|moſt broken their aduerſaries aray.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Welchmen alſo which before had laine, lurking in the woddes, mountaines, and mari|ſhes, hearing of this battell towarde,The Welche|men come to ayde the Per|cies. came to the ayde of the Percies, and refreſhed the weery peo|ple with new ſuccours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King perceyuing that his men were thus put to diſtreſſe, what with the violente im|preſſion of the Scottes, and the tempeſtuous ſtorme of arrowes, that his aduerſaries diſchar|ged freely againſt him and his people, it was no neede to will him to ſtirre, for ſuddainely with his freſhe battell, hee approched and relieued hys men, ſo that the battell beganne more fierce than before. Heere the Lord Henry Percy, and ye Erle Dowglas, a righte ſtoute and hardy Captayne, not regarding the ſhot of the kings battayle, nor the cloſe order of the rankes, preaſſing forwarde togither, bente their whole forces towardes the kings perſon, comming vpon him with ſpeares,The Erle of Marche. Tho. VValſ. and ſwords ſo fiercely, that the Earle of March the Scot, perceyuing their purpoſe, withdrewe ye King from that ſide of the fielde as ſome write, (for his great benefite & ſafegard as it appeared) for they gaue ſuch a violent onſet vpon thẽ, that ſtood about the Kings ſtandert, that ſlaying his ſtandert bearer ſir Blunt, and ouerthrowing the ſtandert, they made ſlaughter of all thoſe that ſtoode about it, as the Earle of Stafforde, that day made by the king Conneſtable of ye realme, and diuers other.

[figure appears here on page 1139]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 E [...]. The valiancie [...] the young [...]nce.The Prince that daye holp his father lyke a luſtie yong Gentleman, for although hee was hurt in the face with an arrowe, ſo that dyuers noble men that were about him, would haue cõ|ueyed him forth of the fielde, yet he would in no wiſe ſuffer them ſo to doe, leaſt his departure frõ among his men, might happely haue ſtrikẽ ſome feare into their hartes: and ſo without regarde of his hurt, hee continued with his men, and neuer ceaſſed, either to fight where the battel was moſt hotteſt, or to incourage his men, where it ſeemed moſt neede.A ſore battaile and wel main|teyned. This batayle laſted three long houres, with indifferent fortune on both partes, till at length, the King crying Sainct George victorie, brake the aray of his enimies, & aduẽtu|red ſo far, ye as ſome write, the Earle Dowglas ſtrake him down, & at that inſtãt,The valyaunt doings of the Erle Douglas. ſlew ſir Wal|ter Blunt, and three other, apparelled in ye kings ſute and clothing, ſaying, I maruel to ſee ſo ma|ny kings thus ſuddainely to ariſe, one in ye necke of an other. The king indeede was reiſed, and did that daye manye a noble feate of armes, for EEBO page image 1140 as it is written,The high mã|hoode of the king. The lord Per|cie ſlayne. he ſlew that day with his owne handes ſixe and thirtie perſons of his enimies. The other on his parte encouraged by his do|ings, fought valiantly, and ſlew the Lord Per|cy, called ſir Henry Hoteſpurre. To conclude, the Kings enimies were vanquiſhed, and put to flight,The erle Do [...]+glas takẽ pri|ſoner. in whiche flighte, the Earle of Dowglas, for haſt, falling from the cragge of a mountaine, brake one of his genitalles, and was taken, and for his valiantneſſe, of the King frankely & freely deliuered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle o [...] Worceſter ta|ken.There was alſo taken the Earle of Wor|ceſter, the procurer and ſetter forthe of all thys miſchiefe, Sir Richard Vernon, and the Baron of Kynderton, with diuers other. There were ſlayne vpon the Kings part, beſide the Earle of Stafford,Knights ſlaine on the kynges parte. to the number of tenne Knightes, Sir Hugh Shorly, ſir Iohn Clifton, ſir Iohn Co|kayne, ſir Nicholas Gauſell, ſir Walter Blunt, ſir Iohn Caluerley, ſir Iohn Maſſy of Poding|ton, ſir Hugh Mortimer, and ſir Roberte Gau|ſel, all the which, receyued the ſame morning the order of Knighthoode, ſir Thomas Wendeſley was wounded to death, and ſo paſſed out of this life ſhortly after. There dyed in all vpon ye kings ſide ſixteene C. and foure M. were greeuouſlye wounded. On the contrarie ſide were ſlaine, beſides the L. Percy, the moſt part of the knights and eſquiers of the countie of Cheſter,The ſlaughter of Cheſhire|men at this battayle. to ye nũ|ber of two C. beſides yeomen and footemẽ, in all there dyed of thoſe that fought one ye Percies ſide, about fiue M. This battell was fought on Ma|ry Magdalene euen, being Saterday. Vpon the Monday following, the Earle of Worceſter, the Baron of Kinderton, and ſir Richarde Vernon knightes,The Earle of Worceſter & other behea|ded. were condemned and beheaded. The Earles head was ſent to London, there to be ſet on the bridge. The Earle of Northumberlande was now marching forward with a greate po|wer which he had got togither, either to ayde his ſonne and brother as was thought, or at ye leaſt towardes the King, to procure a peace: but the Earle of Weſtmerlande, and ſir Roberte Wa|terton knight,The Earle of Weſtmerland reyſeth a po|wer agaynſte the Earle of Northumber|lande. had got an army on foote, & meant to meete him. The Earle of Northumberlande, taking neither of them to bee his friende, turned ſuddainely backe, and withdrewe himſelfe into Warkeworth Caſtell. The King hauing ſet a ſtay in things aboute Shreweſburie, wente ſtraight to Yorke,The K. goeth to Yorke. from whence hee wrote to the Earle of Northumberland, willing him to diſ|miſſe his companies that hee had with him, and to come vnto him in peaceable wiſe.The Earle of Northumber|land commeth to the king. The Earle vpon receipt of the kings letters came vnto him the morrow after Saint Laurence day, hauyng but a few of his ſeruauntes to attend him, and ſo excuſed himſelfe, that the King (bycauſe ye Erle had Berwike in his poſſeſſion, and further, had his Caſtels of Alnewike, Warkeworth, and o|ther, fortified with Scottes) diſſembled the mat|ter, gaue him faire wordes, and ſuffered him (as ſaith Hall) to departe home, although by other it ſhoulde ſeeme, that hee was committed for a time to ſafe cuſtodie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King returning forthe of Yorkeſhire, determined to goe into Northwales, to chaſtiſe the preſumptuous doings of the vnruly Welch|men,The Welch|men moleſt the Engliſhe ſubiectes. who (after his comming from Shrewſbu|rie, and the marches there) had done much harme to the Engliſh ſubiects. But now where the K. wanted money to furniſhe that enterprice, and to wage his Souldiers, there were ſome that counſelled hym to be bolde with the Biſhoppes, and ſupply his wante of their ſurpluſage: but as it fortuned, the Archebyſhoppe of Caunterburie was there preſente, who in the name of all the reſt boldly made aunſwere, that none of hys prouince ſhoulde bee ſpoyled by anye of thoſe naughtie diſpoſed perſons,It wa [...] ſpoken like a Prelate. but that firſte with harde ſtripes they ſhoulde vnderſtande the price of theyr raſhe enterprice. But the King neuer|theleſſe ſo vſed the matter with the Byſhoppes for their good willes, that the Archebyſhoppe at length to pleaſure hym, calling the Cleargie to|gither, gote a graunte of a tenth,A tenth le [...]ied of the Clear|gie. towards the kings neceſſarie charges. The Britaines vnder the conduct of the Lorde of Caſſils, ſpoyled and brente the Towne of Plimmouth, and returned without receyuing anye domage, but immedi|ately therevppon, the Weſterne men manning forthe a fleete, vnder the gouernemente of one William Wilforde Eſquier,Wil. Wilford. made ſaile ouer to the coaſtes of Britaine, where they tooke aboue fortie Shippes laden with oyle, ſope,Ships taken. and Rochel wine, to the quantitie of a thouſande tunne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In returning homewardes, they brente for|tie other veſſels, and landing at Pennarch, they brente townes and villages ſixe leagues within the Countrey, togither with the Towne of S. Mathewe, and all the buildings there, three leagues round about the ſame towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of all Saincts, a Parliament beganne at Couentrie, An. reg. 5. A Parliament at Couentrie. and continued there tyll Sainte Andrewes tyde, but at length, bycauſe vittailes waxed deere, and lodging was ſteight, it was adiorned from thence vnto London,Adiurned to London. there to begin againe in the Octaues of the E|piphanie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time,A pardon. a pardon was graunted and proclaymed, for all ſuche as hadde taken parte with the Percies againſte the Kyng, and lyke|wiſe for all other offendors, thoſe excepted that hadde conſented to betraye Calais, whome the King ſente thyther to ſuffer for theyr offen|ces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A little before Chriſtmas, the Frenchmenne EEBO page image 1141 meante to haue robbed and ſpoyled the Ile of Wight,Frenchmẽ in|uade the Iſle of Wight. but when a thouſande of them were ſet on lande, and had gote togither a great bootie of Cattell, ſuddainely there came vpon them ſuche number of people, that they were conſtreyned to withdrawe to their Shippes, leauing their pray behinde them, and no ſmall number of theyr mẽ to pay for theyr ſhotte,They are re|puſed. ſo that they wanne little by that iourney, returning home with ſhame and diſhonor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1404

The Parlia|ment begin|neth againe The Earle of Northumber|land reſtored.

This yeare in the Parliament holden at Lõ|don (beginning the morrow after the feaſt of S. Hillarie, and continuing twelue weekes) the Erle of Northumberlãd was reſtored vnto his former dignities, lands, and goodes, the Ile of Man only excepted, which by reaſon of the for|feyture made by the Earle of Saliſburie, the King had firſt giuen vnto hym,The Ile of Man. and now depri|ued him thereof, where all his other landes, poſ|ſeſſions, and liuings were wholly to hym and hys heyres reſtored, by authoritie of the ſame Parliamente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſubſidie.A ſubſedie was alſo graunted to the Kyng, of euery Knightes fee twentie ſhillings, whether the ſame were holden of hym by menaltie, or o|therwiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, euery man and woman that myghte diſpende in landes the valew of twentie ſhillings and ſo vpwarde, aboue the reprices, whether the ſame landes belonged to the laye fee, or to the Churche, payed for euery pounde twelue pens, and thoſe that were valued to bee worth in goodes twentie poundes and vpwards, payd alſo after the rate of lands, yt is twelue pẽce for euery pounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche|men demaũd of the Iſle of Wight.The Frenchmen aboute the ſame time, came before the Iſle of Wighte, with a greate nauie, and ſent certaine of theyr men to the ſhore, to de|maunde in name of King Richarde, and of hys wife Queene Iſabell, a tribute, or a ſpeciall ſub|ſedie in money, of the inhabitantes of that Ile, who aunſwered, that King Richard was dead, and Queene Iſabell ſometime his wife,The anſwere [...]f the Ilande [...]es. hadde bin ſent home to hir parents and countrey, with|out condition of any dower or tribute, wherfore, they aunſwered reaſonable, that none they woulde giue, but if the Frenchmen hadde deſire to fighte, they willed them to come on land, and there ſhoulde bee none to reſiſt them, and after they were a lande, they promiſed to giue them reſpite for ſixe houres ſpace to refreſhe them|ſelues, and that tyme beeyng once expired, they ſhould not fayle to haue battell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Frenchmen hearde of this ſtoute aunſwere made by the Ilandmen, they had no luſt to approch neerer to the lande, but returned without further attempt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon, the Duke of Orleaunce, brother to the Frenche Kyng, a man of no leſſe pride than hawtineſſe of courage,The duke of Orleance his chalenge. wrote lettres to Kyng Henry, aduertiſing him, that for the loue he bare to the noble feates of Cheualrie, hee coulde imagine nothyng eyther more hono|rable or commendable to them both, than to meete in the fielde eache parte with an honored Knyghtes and Eſquiers, all beeyng Gearle|menne, bothe of name and armes, armed at all poyntes, and furniſhed with Spears, axes, ſwordes, and daggers, and there to fyghte and combate to the yeeldyng, and e|uery perſon to whome God ſhoulde ſende vic|torie, to haue hys priſoner, and hym to raun|ſome at hys pleaſure, offeryng hymſelfe with hys companye, to come to hys Citie of An|guleſme, ſo that the Kyng woulde come to the laundes of Burdeaux, and there defende this chalenge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng of Englande grauely aunſwe|red heerevnto,The anſwere of king Hen|rye. that hee maruelled why the Duke vnder couloure of doyng deedes of armes for a vayne glory, woulde nowe ſeeke to breake the peace betwixte the Realmes of Englande and Fraunce, hee beeyng ſworne to mayne|teyne the ſame peace, ſithe hee myghte further vnderſtande, that no Kyng annoynted, of ve|rie duetie, was bounde to aunſwere any cha|lenge, but to his peere of equall ſtate and dig|nitie: and further declared, that when opor|tunitie ſerued, hee woulde paſſe the Sea, and come into hys Countrey of Gaſcoigne, with ſuche companie as hee thoughte con [...]eniente, and then myghte the Duke ſette forwarde with hys bande, for the accompliſhing of hys couragious deſire, promiſing hym in the word of a Prince, not thence to depart, til the Duke eyther by fulfulling his owne deſyre in man|ner aforeſayde, or by ſingular combate be|tweene them two onely, for auoyding of more effuſion of Chriſtian bloud, ſhoulde thynke hymſelfe fully ſatiſfyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this and muche more conteyned in the Kynges aunſwere, the Duke replied, and the Kyng agayne reioyned, not withoute tauntes and checkes vnfitting for theyr eſtates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Orleaunce offended hyghly (as hee myghte ſeeme) agaynſte the Kyng of Englande,The duke of Orl [...]ance be|ſiegeth Vergi in Guyenne. with an armye of ſixe thouſande menne, entred into Guyenne, and beſieged the Towne of Vergy, whereof was Capitaine Sir Roberte Antelfielde, a right hardye and va|liante Knyghte, hauyng with hym onely three hundred Engliſhmenne, whyche defended the fortreſſe ſo manfully, that the Duke after hee hadde layne there three monethes, and loſt ma|ny of his men, without honor or ſpoyle, retur|ned into Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1142After this, the Admirall of Britaine, highly encouraged, for that the laſt yeare he had taken certaine Engliſh Shippes laden with wines, a|companyed with the Lord du Chaſtel, a valiant Baron of Britaine, and twelue hundred men of armes, ſayled forth with thirtie Shippes from Saint Malos, and came before the Towne of Dartemouth, and woulde haue landed, but by the puiſſance of the Towneſmen, and ayde of the countrey, they were repulſed, in the whiche con|flict,The Lord du Chaſtel ſlaine. the Lorde du Chaſtel, and two of his bree|thren, with foure hundred other were ſlayne, and aboue two hundred taken priſoners, and put to their raunſomes, amongſt whome, the Lorde of Baqueuille, the Marſhall of Britaine was one.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Owen Glen|douer, waſted the Engliſh marches.All this Sommer, Owen Glendouer and his adherents, robbed, brent, and deſtroyed the Coũ|treys adioyning, neere to the places where hee haunted, and one while by ſleight and guilefull policie, an other while by open force, he tooke and ſlew many Engliſhmen, brake downe certaine Caſtels, which hee wanne, and ſome he fortified and kept for his owne defence. Iohn Trenor Byſhop of Aſſaph, conſidering with himſelf how things proſpered vnder the hãds of this Owen, fledde to him, and tooke his parte againſte the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme, the Britaines and the Flemings tooke certayne Shippes of ours la|den with merchandice,Crueltie of the Britaines and Flemings. and ſlewe all the Marri|ners, or elſe hanged them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Countes of Oxforde.Alſo, the olde Counteſſe of Oxford, mother to Robert Vere, late Duke of Ireland, that dy|ed at Louaine, cauſed certain of hir ſeruaunts, and other ſuche as ſhe durſt truſt, to publiſh and brute abrode,K. Rich. once againe aliue. through all the parties of Eſſex, that Kyng Richarde was aliue, and that hee woulde ſhortlye come to lighte, and clayme hys former eſtate, honor, and dignitie. She procured a greate number of Hartes to be made of ſiluer and golde, ſuche as King Richarde was wonte to giue vnto his Knightes, Eſquiers, & friendes, to weare as cogniſances, to the ende that in be|ſtowing them in King Richardes name, ſhee might the ſooner allure men to further hir lewde practiſes: and where the fame wente abroade, that King Richarde was in Scotlande with a great power of Frenchmen and Scottes, readie to come to recouer his Realme, many gaue the more lightly credite vnto this brute thus ſette forth by the ſaid Counteſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Serlo one of K. Richardes chamber.The perſwaſions alſo of one Serlo, that in times paſt was one of king Richards chamber, greatly encreaſed this error, for the ſame Serlo, hearing in Fraunce, whither he was fledde, that his maſter King Richarde was in Scotland a|liue, conueyed himſelfe thither, to vnderſtand the troth of that matter, and finding there one in|deede that greatly reſembled him in all linia|ments of body, but yet was not the man him|ſelfe, as he well perceyued, vppon malice that hee bare to King Henry, aduertiſed by letters ſente vnto diuers of King Richards friendes, that hee was aliue indeede, and ſhortly woulde come to ſhew himſelfe openly to the world, when he had once made his way ready to recouer his King|dome, to the confuſion of his enimies, and com|fort of his friends. Theſe forged inuentions cau|ſed many to belieue the brute reiſed by ye Coun|teſſe of Oxforde, for the whiche they came into trouble, were apprehended, and committed to priſon. The Counteſſe hir ſelfe was ſhut vp in cloſe priſon, and all hir goodes were confiſcate,The Countes of Oxforde committed to priſon. and hir Secretarie drawen and hanged, that had ſpred abroade this fained reporte, in going vppe and downe the Countrey, blowing it into mens eares, that King Richard was aliue,His ſecretarie executed. affirming that he had ſpoke with him in ſuche a place, and ſuche a place, apparrelled in this raymente, and that rayment, with ſuch like circumſtances.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of Sainte Iohn Baptiſt, at the kings commaundement, the Earle of Nor|thumberlande came to Ponfret,The Earle of Northumber|lande cometh to the king. and broughte with him his nephewes, & his nephewes ſonnes, whereby hee cleared himſelfe of a greate deale of ſuſpition, many doubting before his comming, that he had giuen euill counſell to the yong mẽ, whereby to moue them to Rebellion,Sir William Clifford br [...]|geth Serlo to the king. and to withſtand the King. Sir William Clifford al|ſo came with the Earle, and brought the foreſaid Serlo with him, whome he had apprehended vp|pon hys comming to hym at Berwike, in hope to haue founde ſuccoure at his handes: in conſi|deration whereof, the King pardoned the ſayde Sir William Clifforde of his diſobedience ſhe|wed, in keeping the Caſtell of Berwike againſt hym, in whyche doing, he had committed ma|nifeſt treaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Serlo beeing knowen to bee the men that had beene the chiefe murtherer of the Duke of Glouceſter,Serlo exami|ned for the duke of Glo [...]|ceſters death. when he was made away at Ca|lais, was diligently examined, who were helpers with hym in the execution thereof, and after what ſorte they made him away: Serlo kno|wing there was no way with him but deathe, would not vtter and other, but confeſſed for hys owne parte, hee was worthy for the wicked deede, to dye tenne thouſande deathes, and ſhe|wed ſuche outward appearance of repentaunce, that many ſore lamented his caſe, and promiſed to hyre Prieſtes to ſing Maſſes, as the manner was, for hys ſoule, of theyr owne coſtes and charges. He was condemned to dye at Ponfret, and was drawen from thence through euery good Towne, through whiche thoſe that hadde EEBO page image 1143 the conueyance of him,He is drawen through euery good towne. He is executed at London. paſſed with him, till they came to London, where hee was executed, and con|feſſing euery thing to be true, cõcerning his wic|ked pretence, as before is recited: and further, that when he perceyued how their counterfaite prac|tiſe would come to light and be openly reuealed, he meant to haue retourned into Fraunce, but wanting money, he thoughte to haue bin relie|ued with ſome portion at the hande of the ſayde Syr William Clyfforde, and this cauſed hym to come vnto Berwyke, to ſhewe hym his ne|ceſſitie, who to make his owne peace, didde ap|prehende hym, and preſent hym to the king, as before ye haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 6. King Henrie wantyng moneye in the feaſte of Saint Faythe the Virgin, aſſembled at Co|uentrie, hys hyghe Courte of Parliamente, in the whiche, the Lorde Stephen Scrope of Ma|ſham, and the Lorde Henry Fitz Hugh obtey|ned firſt to haue places of Barons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, it is to bee noted, that thys was called the lay mannes Parliamente,The lay mens Parliament. by|cauſe the Sheriffes were appoynted to haue a ſpeciall regarde, that none ſhoulde bee choſen Knightes, for the Counties, nor burgeſſes for the Cities and Townes, that hadde anye ſkill in the lawes of the lande. Thys was done, and when they came togither to talke of the waigh|tie affayres of the Realme, ſpecially howe the King mighte bee relieued with money, to beare ſuche charges as hee was knowen to bee at, as well in defending the Realme from the Scottes and Welchmenne at home, as from the Bri|taines, Flemings, and Frenchmen abroade, it was thoughte moſt expediente, that the Spiri|tualtie ſhoulde bee depriued of theyr temporall poſſeſſions,Strife betwixt the laitie and ſpiritualtie. to the reliefe of the Kings neceſſitie. Heerevpon, roſe great altercation betwixt the Cleargie and the laitie, the Knightes affirming, that they had oftentimes ſerued the King, not onely with theyr goodes, but alſo with their per|ſons, in great daungers and ieoperdies, whyleſt the Spiritualtie ſate at home, and help the king nothing at all.The Archbi|ſhop of Caun|terbury aun|ſwereth for his breethren. Thomas Arundell Archebyſhop of Caunterburie ſtoutely aunſwered heerevnto, that the Cleargie hadde alwaye gyuen to the King, as muche as the laytie hadde done, con|ſidering they had oftner gyuen theyr tenthes to hym, than the laytie theyr fifteenes: alſo, that more of theyr tenauntes wente forthe into the Kyngs warres, than the tenauntes of them of the lay fee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide thys, they prayed daye and night for the Kyngs good ſucceſſe agaynſte his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Cheyny ſpea|ker of the Parliament. The Archb. [...]eth.When the ſpeaker named ſir Iohn Cheynie, in replying by playne ſpeache, ſeemed little to e|ſteeme ſuche prayers of the Church, the Archbi|ſhoppe was ſette in a great chafe, and with ſharp wordes, declaring what hee thoughte muſt needes followe, both of the Kyng and Kyng|dome, when prayers, and ſuffrages of Church|menne, came to be ſo little ſette by, hee grewe to ſuche impatiencie, that hee flatly tolde the ſpea|ker, that although hee ſeemed little to eſteeme of the Religion of the Cleargie, hee woulde not haue him to thynke, that hee ſhoulde take awaye the poſſeſſions of the Churche, without fyndyng ſuche as woulde ſeeke to withſtande hym,He ſpake like a Lorde. for if (ſayde hee) the Archebyſhoppe of Caunterburie maye liue, thou ſhalte haue here takyng awaye of any manner thyng that hys is.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this when the Archebyſhoppe percey|ued, that the Kyng winked at theſe matters, hee roſe from hys place, and comming before the Kyng, kneeled downe, and beſought hym to conſider howe through the fauour and grace of the almightye God, hee hadde atteined to the Kyngdome, and therefore hee ought to re|member hys firſte purpoſe and intente, whyche was, to ſaue vnto euery man hys ryght, ſo farre as in hym laye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Hee willed hym lykewiſe to haue in conſide|ration, the othe which he willingly hadde recey|ued, that is, that hee ſhoulde aduaunce the ho|nor of the Churche, and the Miniſters thereof cheriſhe and maynteyne. Alſo, to haue in mynde the daunger and diſhonor that redounded to ſuche as brake their othes, ſo that hee beſoughte hym to permitte and ſuffer the Churche to en|ioye the priuiledges and liberties, whyche in tyme of hys predeceſſors it hadde enioyed, re|queſting hym to ſtande in a [...]e of that Kyng, by whome all Kyngs dyd raigne, and to feare the cenſures and condemnation that thoſe in|curred, whyche tooke and deteſte from the Churche anye good or right belonging to it, who moſt certaynely (ſayde hee) are accurſed. When the Archebyſhoppe hadde vſed this, or the lyke ſpeeche,The Kings aunſwere to the Archb. the Kyng commaunded hym to goe to hys feate againe, aſſuring hym, that his intente and purpoſe was, to haue the Churche in as good ſtate or better, than hee founde it. The Archebyſhoppe herewith turning to the Knightes and burgeſſes of the Parliamente, ſayde vnto them: you, and ſuche other as you bee, haue gyuen counſayle vnto the Kyng and his predeceſſors, to confiſcate, and take into theyr handes, the goodes and poſſeſſions of the celles, whyche the Frenche|menne and Normans poſſeſſed heere in Eng|lande, and affirmed, that by the ſame, hee and they ſhoulde heape vp greate riches, nad indeede, thoſe goodes and poſſeſſions as is to be prooued, were worth many thouſandes of golde, and yet it is moſt true, that the King at thys day is not EEBO page image 1144 halfe one marke of ſiluer the richer thereby, for you haue begged and gotten them out of hys handes, and haue appropriated the ſame vnto your ſelues, ſo that we may coniecture very wel, that your requeſt to haue our temporalties, not to aduaunce the K [...]s profit, but to ſatiſfie youre owne greedy couetouſneſſe, for vndoubtedly if the King (as God forbid hee ſhoulde) did accom|pliſh your wicked purpoſes and minds, he ſhould not be one farthing the richer the yere next after: and truely, ſooner will I ſuffer this head of mine to bee cutte off from my ſhoulders, than that the Church ſhould loſe the leaſt right that appertey|ned to it. The Knightes ſayd little, but yet they proceeded in their ſute to haue their purpoſe for|ward, whiche the Archbyſhop perceyuing (as an other Argus, hauing his eye on ech ſide, to marke what was done) laboured ſo to diſappoynt theyr doyngs, that hee wanne the fauor of certayne of the temporall Lordes to aſſiſt him, who con|ſtantly auouched by theyr conſentes, that the Church ſhoulde neuer bee ſpoyled of the tempo|ralties and heerein, they acquitte the Archby|ſhoppe and Prelates, one pleaſure for an other, whiche they hadde done for them before, when the commons in this Parliamente required, that all ſuche landes and reuenewes as ſometyme belonged to the Crowne, and hadde beene giuen away, eyther by the Kyng, or by his predeceſ|ſors King Edward, and King Richard, ſhould be agayne reſtored to the Kyngs vſe, vnto whi|che requeſt, the Archbyſhoppe and other the Prelates woulde in no wiſe conſente: thus by the ſtoute diligence of the Archbyſhoppe Arun|dell, that petition of the commons, touching the Spirituall temporalties, came to none effecte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Two fifteenes graunted.Two fifteenes were graunte by the com|mons, with condition, that the ſame ſhoulde bee payde vnto the hands of the Lorde Furniuall, who ſhould ſee that money employde, for main|tenaunce of the Kings warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, at the importunate ſute of ye com|mons,Letters paten|tes reuoked. the letters pattents that had bin made to diuers perſons of Annuities to them granted by King Edward, and King Richard, were called in, and made voyde, not withoute ſome note of diſhonor to the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A tenth and a halfe graun|ted by the clergie.The Cleargie graunted to the King a tenth and a halfe, notwithſtandyng, that the halfe of one tenth lately graunted was yet behinde, and appoynted to bee payde vppon Saint Martins day now next comming.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ouerflowings of the ſea.Aboute this ſeaſon, greate loſſe happened in Kente, by breaking in of warres, that ouerflo|wed the Sea bankes, as well in the Archbyſhop of Caunterburies groundes, as other mennes, whereby much Cattell was drowned. Neyther did Englande alone bewayle hir loſſes, by ſuche breaking in of the Sea, but alſo Zelande, Flan|ders, and Hollande taſted of the like domage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William Wickham Byſhoppe of Winche|ſter, beeyng a man of great age,The death of Williã Wick|ham. deceaſſed thys yeare, leauing behind him a perpetuall memorie of hys name, for the notable monumentes whi|che he erected, in building two Colledges, one at Wincheſter for Grammarians, and the other at Oxforde called the newe Colledge, purcha|ſing landes and reuenewes, for the mayntenãce of Studentes there, to the great commoditie of the common wealthe, for from thence, as out of a good nurcerie, haue come foorthe dyuers men in all ages excellently learned in all ſciences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And heere I haue not thought it impertinent to ſpeake ſomewhat of hys worthy prelate (cõ|ſidering that by him ſo greate a benefyte hathe returned to the common wealthe) according to ſuche notes as I haue ſeene collected, by ye paine|full traueller in ſearche of antiquities, Iohn Le|lande, who ſayth, that as ſome haue ſuppoſed, the ſayde Wickham, otherwiſe called Perot, was baſe ſonne to one Perot, the Towne Clearke of Wickham in Hampſhire, of whyche place he tooke his ſurname, an that one maſter Wodall a Gentleman, dwelling in the ſayde Towne, brought hym vppe at Schoole, where hee learned his Grammer, and to write very fayre, in ſo much, that the Conneſtable of Win|cheſter Caſtell, a greate ruler in thoſe dayes in Hampſhire, gote hym of maiſter Wodall, and reteyned hym to be his Secretarie, with whome hee continued, till Kyng Edwarde the thyrde, comming to Wincheſter, conceyued ſome good lyking of the yong man, and tooke hym to his ſeruice, and withall vnderſtanding that hee was minded to bee a Churchman, he firſt made him perſon, and Deane of Sainte Martins in London, then Archdeacon of Buckingham, but for ſo muche, as his ſeruice was right acceptable to the Kyng, as hee that with greate dexteri|tie coulde handle ſuche affayres of the ſtate, or other matters of charge as were committed to hys handes, the Kyng ſtill kepte hym aboute hys perſon, as one of hys chiefe Chapleynes of houſholde, and employed hym in ſundrye offi|ces, as occaſions ſerued: and firſt, he made hym ſurueyor of hys workes and buyldings, name|lye at Windeſor, in repayring of that Caſtell, and alſo at Quinbourrough, where by ye kings appoyntmente, a ſtrong fortreſſe was reyſed, for defence of the Realme of that ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this, hee was aduanced to the keeping of the priuie ſeale,He was alſo a one time tre|ſourer of En|gland (is Ley|lande gathe|reth.) made ouerſeer of the wardes and forreſtes, alſo treaſorer of the Kings reue|newes in Fraunce, and at length was made Byſhoppe of Wincheſter. The blacke Prince yet dyd not greatly fauoure him, wherevppon, EEBO page image 1145 Wickham procured to keepe him occupied in warres beyonde the ſeas. But at length Iohn duke of Lancaſter, and Alice Perers king Ed|wards concubine, conceiuing ſome great diſplea|ſure againſt him, found mean to procure the king to baniſh him the realme, and then hee remayned in Normandie, and Picardie for the ſpace of .vij. yeares, or thereabout, and might not bee reſtored ſo long as king Edward liued. But after his de|ceaſſe, aboute the ſeconde yeare of king Richarde the ſecondes raigne, hee was reſtored home, and purchaſed a generall pardon for all matters paſt, that might be furmiſed agaynſt him, or layde to his charge. And afterwardes hee hate himſelfe ſo vprightly in that daungerous tyme, when ſuche miſlyking and priuie enuie raigned betwixt the king and his Nobles, that both partes ſeemed to like of him, inſomuch, that when the king made him Lorde Chauncelor, there was not any that greatly repined therat, and verily in that the king made choyſe of him before others to occupie that place, it argueth there was not ſo euill a diſpoſi|tion in the king, nor lack of diſcretion in order of gouernment, as writers ſeeme to charge hym with. But where other could not ſo well heare in|iuries at others hands as happely Wickhã could, the fire of diſſention chiefly kindled therof. For if the Duke of Irelande, and the Earle of Suffolk, with thoſe of that faction coulde haue refrayned to ſhewe theyr diſpleaſures, when the Duke of Glouceſter and other his complices pinched at them (for that they ſawe the king haue them in more eſtimation thã they wiſhed) matters might haue bene qualified peraduenture with leſſe adoe, and withoute daunger to haue enſued to eyther part. But howſoeuer it went with them, it maye doubtleſſe be eaſily coniectured, that Wickham was a man of ſingular wiſedome, and politike forecaſt, that coulde from meane degree in ſuche wiſe climbe aloft, and afterwards paſſe through the chaunces and chaunges of variable fortune, keeping himſelfe euer ſo in ſtate, that he grewe at length to be able to furniſh the chargeable expen|ſes of two ſuch notable foundations which he left behind him, to make his name immortall. But leauing the conſideration hereof to others, I will returne to the purpoſe from whence I haue thus farre ſtepped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1405

The erle of Marches ſons. T [...]. VValſ.

In this ſixth yeare, the Fryday after Saint Valentines day, the Earle of Marche his ſonnes earely in the morning were taken forth of Win|ſore Caſtell, and conueyed away, it was not knowne whither at the firſt, but ſuche ſearch and inquirie was made for them, that ſhortly after they were hearde of and broughte backe a|gaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Smith that counterfeyted the keyes, by the which they that conueyed them thence got in|to the chamber where they were lodged, had firſt his hands cut off, and after his head ſtriken from his ſhoulders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ladie Spencer,The lady Spẽ|cer committed to warde ſiſter to the duke of York and widow of the Lorde Thomas Spencer, exe|cuted at Briſtow (as before haue hearde being apprehended and committed to cloſe priſon,She accuſeth hir brother the Duke of Yorke. ac|cuſed hir brother the Duke of yorke, as chiefe au|thour in ſtealing away the ſayde Earle of Marche his ſonnes, and further, that the ſayde Duke ment to haue broken into the Manor of [...]ltham the laſt Chriſtmaſſe, by ſcaling the walles in the night ſeaſon, the king being there the ſame time, to the intent to haue murthered him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 For to proue hir accuſation true, ſhe offred that if there were any knight, in eſquier, that woulde take vpon him to fight in hir quarell, if he were o|uercome, ſhe woulde be comented to be burnt for it.William maid+ſton eſquire of fred to fight, in his ladies quarel. One of hir eſquiers named William Maid|ſton, hearing what offer his Ladie and Miſtreſſe propounded, caſt downe his hoode, and proffered in hir cauſe the combate. The Duke likewiſe caſt downe his hoode, readie by battaile to cleare hys innocencie. But yet the kings ſonne Lord Tho|mas of Lancaſter arreſted him, and put him vn|der ſafe keeping in the Tower, till it were fur|ther knowen what order ſhoulde bee taken wyth him, and in the meane time were all hys goodes confiſcate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time was Thomas Mowbray Earle Marſhall accuſed,The erle Mar|ſhal accuſed. as priuie to the purpoſe of the Duke of Yorke, touching the withraw|ing of the Erle of Marche his children, who con|feſſed in deede, that hee knewe of the dukes pur|poſe. But in no wiſe yet gaue his conſent there|vnto, and therefore beſought the king to bee good and gracious Lorde vnto him for concaling the matter, and ſo hee obteyned pardon of that of|fence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King had aſſembled the ſame tyme the moſt part of the nobilitie at London, to conſult with them for dyuerſe weightie matters, concer|cerning the ſtate of the common wealth, and a|bout ſome ayde of money which he required: but the Lordes ſhewed themſelues not willing to ſa|tiſfie his requeſt.The king wan|teth money & cã get none of the Lordes. He therefore cauſed the ſpiritual Lordes as well as the temporall, to meete at S. Albones in the Lent ſeaſon, about the ſame mat|ter, but yet obteyned not hys purpoſe, by reaſon barons were ſore agaynſte him, and ſo at length on Palme Sunday they went theyr way eche man to his home, hauing gratified the king in nothing concerning his demaunde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, to witte the .xv. of March at a place in Wales called Huſke,A battel fought at huske in wales & Owen Glen|douers ſonne taken priſoner in a conflicte fought betwixt the Welche men and certaine of the Princes companie, the ſonne of Owen Glendouer was takẽ, and fiftene hundred Welch EEBO page image 1146 men taken and ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in May, about the feaſt day of S. Dun|ſtane, was the Chancellor of the ſayd Owen ta|ken priſoner, and a great number of other taken and ſlaine. The priſoners were brought vp to London, where the Chancellor was committed to ſafe keeping in the Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Valeran Erle of S. Paule, by the aſſent of the French king, aſſembled fiue .C. mẽ of armes, fiue C. Genewais with croſſebowes, and a .M. Fle|mings on foote,The Caſtell of Mark beſieged about the mid+deſt of May as Iames Mayr hath. Sir Philip Hal with the which he layde ſiege to the Caſtell of Marke, three leagues from Ca|lais, vpon the .xv. day of Iuly. Captaine of the Caſtell as then for the king of England, was one ſir Philip Hall, hauing with him .lxxx. archers, and .xxiiij. other ſouldiers, whiche defended the place ſo manfully, that the Earle retyred into the towne, and there lodged, fortefying it, for feare of reſkues that might come from Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day he gaue an other aſſault to the Caſtell, and tooke the vtter Court, wherein was founde a greate number of horſe, kine, and other cattell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day there iſſued forth of Calais two hundred men of armes, two hundred archers, and three hundred footmen, with ten or .xij. wagons laden with vitaile and artillarie, conducted by ſir Richard Aſton knight, lieutenant of the Engliſh pale for the Erle of Somerſet captaine generall of thoſe Marches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen aduertiſed that the Engliſh men were comming to remoue the ſiege, iſſued not forth of their lodgings, but kept them within their cloſure. Neuertheleſſe the Engliſhmen ſhot ſo ſharpely and cloſely togyther, that the Fle|mings & footmen began to flie:The Erle of Saint Pol put to flight. the men of armes fearing the ſlaughter of their horſes, ranne awaye with a light gallop. The Genewais whiche had ſpent the moſt part of their ſhotte at the aſſaultes made to the Caſtell, ſhewed ſmall reſiſtance, and ſo all the number of the Frenche part were ſlaine and put to flight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ia. Mair.The Erle of S. Paule and diuerſe other eſca|ped away, and by S. Omers got to Therouẽne, or as others haue to Saint Omers. But there were taken to the number of three or foure ſcore, and amongſt other the Lord de Dampierre, Se|neſhall of Ponthieu, Monſeur de Weriners, Monſiur de Vineles, Mõſeur de Noielles, Mõ|ſeur Iohn de Hangeſtes captain of Bollongne, the Lord de Rambures, Monſ. Lioneel Darreis captaine of Graueling, Monſeur Peter Raſſer captaine of Arde: alſo Combernarde captaine of Tirouanne, Boid Chanon captain of Montoire, Iohn Chanon captaine of Liſle, Stenebeck cap|taine of Ralingham, the baſtarde of Burneuille captaine of Burbourgh. There were ſlain about lx, & among them as chiefe ſir Robert Berengue|uille, the Lord of Quercos, Morell de S [...]coſes the Lord Courbet de Rempeupret, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen had the ſpoyle of the Erles campe, and being returned to Calais, within fiue days after, there iſſued forth about .v. C. mẽ,Arde aſſaulted by Engliſhmẽ. mea|ning to haue woonne the towne of Arde wyth a ſodaine aſſault, whiche they gaue to it in the nyghte tyme. But ſir Manſed de Bois, and the Lorde Kigme, did ſo valiantly defend it, that the Engliſhmen with loſſe of fortie of their menne were conſtrayned to returned vnto Calays, af|ter they had burnt the deade bodyes in an olde houſe, for that the enimyes ſhoulde not per|ceyue what loſſe the Engliſhmen had ſuſteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the French king to auoyde perils,The Marques de Pount. layd in garniſon at Bollongne, and in other pla|ces, the Marques of Pount, ſonne to the Duke of Bar, the Earle of Dampney, and ſir Iohn Har|padan, a Knight of great renoume and eſti|mation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Burgoine likewiſe ſent a num|ber of ſoldiers vnto Graueling, vnder the leading of one Iohn Vandẽwalle, and to other fortreſſes alongſt the coaſt he ſent newe ſupplies, for doubt of the Engliſh mens inuaſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England in deede hearing of the preparation made for warre by the Frenchmen,An army ſente to Caleys and to the ſea. leuied foure thouſande men whiche hee ſent vnto Calais, and to the ſea, of the which three thouſãd vnder the conduct of the kings ſonne, the Lorde Thomas of Lancaſter, and the Erle of Kent,Chro. of Fla. Ia. Mar. the xxij. of May (as ſome write) came vpon the coaſt of Flaunders, and entring the hauen of Sluſe, burnt four great ſhippes which they founde there lying at ancre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fifth day after theyr comming into that hauen they went a land, thinking to haue fought with the duke of Burgoigne.Chro. of Fla. Iacob. Mar. But as other write after they had beſieged the Caſtel that ſtood in the mouth of the hauen, and loſing .lx. of their men,The Engliſh+men beſieged the Caſtel of Sluys. amongeſt whiche they name one to beare the tytle of Earle of Pembroke (whome they bu|ryed for the tyme in the Churche of Mude) fiue dayes after theyr comming thither they determi|ned to depart from thence, perceyuing the Caſtel would not eaſily be wonne, but firſt they ſpoyled the Countrey about them, and burnt Heys fleet, otherwiſe called Condekyrke, and diuerſe other places thereabout.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, they tooke vp the bodie of him whõ the Flemiſhe wryters call the Earle of Pem|broke, and got them againe to the Sea, for that they were aduertyſed howe the Duke of Bur|goigne ment to beſiege Calais. Whereuppon rayſing their ſiege thus from Sluyſe Caſtel, they returned to the defence of the towne of Caleys, ſo muche deſyred of the Frenche Nation. As they returned homewards, they mette with three EEBO page image 1147 Caricks of Genoa, of the which one hauing the winde with hir, ment to haue ouerthrowne the ſhip wherein the Lorde Thomas of Lancaſter was abourde: but by the good foreſight of the ma|ſter of the ſhippe that ruled the ſterne, ſodenly tur|ning the ſame, the violent ſway of that huge veſ|ſell comming ſo vpon them, was auoided, but yet the Carick ſtroke off the noſe of the Engliſh ſhip, and bruyſed hir on the ſide. Then began the fight very cruell, till the Erle of Kent came to the re|ſkue: and ſo finally after a great conflict & bloudy battaile betwixt the Carickes and Engliſh ſhips, [...]ſore fight by [...]. the victorie remayned with the Engliſhmẽ, who taking the Cariekes, [...]ree Caricks [...]e taken. turned their ſayles towards Normandie, where they arriued and burnt the townes of Hoggue, Mountburg, Berflie, S. Pe|trouilles and other, [...]o [...]es in [...]ormandy [...] to the number of .xxxvj. paſ|iſng forth into the Countrey without reſiſtance, the ſpace of .xxx. myles, ſpoyling all that came in theyr way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, they returned, and brought the Carickes into the Camber at Ric, where one of them by miſfortune of fire periſhed, to the loſſe & no gaine of either of the parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The D. of Bur| [...]oine prepareth [...] beſiege Calays.Iohn Duke of Burgoyne hauing obteyned licence to beſiege Calais, prepared an armie of ſixe thouſande men of armes, xv. hundred Croſ|bowes, and .xij. thouſand footmen, the whiche be|ing aſſembied, and all neceſſarie prouiſion readie at Saint Omers, hee was by the Frenche king countermaunded, and not ſuffred to proceed any further in that weightie enterprice.The chiefe [...]o [...]e of the [...]alice betwixt [...]he Dukes of [...]urgoyne and Orleans. And this was thought to be partly the cauſe of the malice that he conceyued agaynſt the duke of Orleans, ſup|poſing that through him (enuying his glorie) he was thus diſappoynted of his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt ſuch doings were in hande betwixt the Engliſhe and Frenche, as the beſieging of Mark Caſtell by the Earle of Saint Poll, and the ſending forth of the Engliſh fleete, vnder the gouernance of the Lorde Thomas of Lancaſter, and the Earle of Kent, the king was mynded to haue gone into Wales agaynſt the Welche Re|bels, that vnder their Chieftaine Owen Glen|douer, ceaſſed not to doe much miſchiefe ſtill a|gaynſt the Engliſh ſubiectes. But at the ſame time, to his further diſquieting, there was a con|ſpiracie put in practice agaynſt him at home by the Earle of Northumberlande, [...] new conſpi| [...]cie againſte H [...]ry by the Erle of Northumber| [...]nd & others who had conſpi|red with Richarde Scrope Archbiſhop of Yorke, Thomas Mowbray Earle Marſhall, ſonne to Thomas Duke of Norffolke, who for the qua|rell betwixt him and King Henrie had beene ba|niſhed (as before ye haue herd) the lords, Haſtings, Fauconbridge, Berdolfe, and diuerſe others. It was appoynted that they ſhould meete all togy|ther wyth theyr whole power, vpon Yorkeſwold, at a day aſſigned, and that the Earle of Northũ|berlande ſhould be Chieftain, promiſing to bring with him a great number of Scots.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop accompanied with the Erle Marſhall, deuiſed certaine articles of ſuch mat|ters as it was ſuppoſed, that not onely the com|munaltie of the Realme, but alſo the Nobilitie, founde themſelues agrieued with: which articles they ſhewed firſt vnto ſuch of their adherents as were neare aboute them, and after ſent them a|brode to theyr friendes further of, aſſuring them that for redreſſe of ſuch oppreſſions they woulde ſhedde the laſt droppe of bloud in theyr bodyes, if need were.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop not meaning to ſtay after he ſaw hymſelfe accompanied with a great num|ber of men,The Archbi. of Yorke one of the cheefe conſpiratours. that came flocking to Yorke to take his parte in this quarell, forthwith diſcoue|red his enterprice, cauſing the articles aforeſayde to be ſet vp in the publike ſtreetes of the Citie of York, and vpon the gates of the monaſteries, that eche man might vnderſtande the cauſe that mo|ued him to riſe in armes agaynſt the king, the re|forming whereof did not yet apperteyne vnto him. Herevpon knights, eſquiers, gentlemen, yeo|men, and other of the commons, as wel of the ci|tie, townes and countries about, being allured ei|ther for deſire of change, or elſe for a deſire to ſee a reformation in ſuch things as were mẽtioned in the articles, aſſembled togither in great numbers,The Archbi. in armour. and the Archbiſhop comming forth amongſt thẽ clad in armor, encouraged, exhorted, & by al mea|nes he coulde, pricked them forth to take the en|terprice in hand, and manfully to continue in the begon purpoſe, promiſing forgiueneſſe of ſinnes to all thẽ, whoſe hap was to die in the quarel: and thus not only all the Citizens of York, but all o|ther in the countries about, that were able to bear weapon, came to the Archbiſhop, and to the Erle Marſhal. In deed the reſpect that men had to the Archbiſhop,The eſtimatiõ which men had of the Archbi. of Yorke. cauſed them to like the better of the cauſe, ſince the grauitie of his age, his integrity of life, and incomparable learning, with the reuerend aſpect of his amiable perſonage, moued al men to haue him in no ſmall eſtimation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king aduertiſed of theſe matters, meaning to preuent them, left his iourney into Wales, and marched with al ſpeed towards the north partes. Alſo Raufe Neuill Erle of Weſtmerlande,The Erle of weſtmerland & the L. Iohn of Lancaſter the kings ſon prepare thẽ|ſelues to reſiſt the kings e|nemies. that was not farre off, togither with the lorde Iohn of Lãcaſter the kings ſonne, being enformed of this rebellious attempt, aſſembled togither ſuch power as they might make, & togither with thoſe which were appoynted to attend on the ſaid Lord Iohn to defend the borders agaynſt the Scottes, as the Lord Henry Fitz Hugh, the Lord Raufe Euers, the Lorde Robert Vmfrevill, and others, made forward agaynſt the rebels,The foreſt of Galtree. and comming into a plaine within the foreſt of Galtree, cauſed theyr EEBO page image 1148 ſtandarts to bee pight downe in like ſort as the Archbiſhop had pight his, ouer agaynſt them, be|ing farre ſtronger in number of people than the other, for (as ſome write) there were of the rebels at the leaſt .xx. thouſand men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſubtil po|licy of the erle of weſtmerlãdWhen the Erle of Weſtmerlande perceyued the force of the aduerſaries, and that they lay ſtill and attempted not to come forwarde vpon him, he ſubtilly deuiſed how to quail their purpoſe, and foorthwith diſpatched Meſſengers vnto the Arch|byſhoppe to vnderſtande the cauſe as it were of that greate aſſemble, and for what cauſe con|trary to the kings peace they came ſo in armor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Archbi. proteſtation where he had on him armesThe Archbiſhop anſwered, that he tooke no|thing in hande agaynſt the kings peace, but that whatſoeuer he did, tended rather to aduaunce the peace and quiet of the common wealth, than o|therwiſe, and where he and his companie were in armes, it was for feare of the king, to whom hee could haue no free acceſſe by reaſon of ſuche a multitude of flatterers as were about him, and therefore hee mainteyned that his purpoſe was good and profitable, as well for the king himſelfe, as for the realme, if men were willing to vnder|ſtand a truth: and herewith hee ſhewed forth a ſkroll in whiche the articles were written, wher|of before ye haue heard. The Meſſengers retur|ning vnto the Earle of Weſtmerlande ſhewed him what they had heard and brought from the Archbiſhop. When he had read the articles, hee ſhewed in worde and countenaunce outwardly that he lyked of the Archbyſhoppes holy and ver|tuous intent and purpoſe, promiſing that he and his woulde proſecute the ſame in aſſyſting the Archbiſhop, who reioycing hereat, gaue credite to the Earle, and perſwaded the Earle Marſhall agaynſt hys will as it were to go with him to a place appoynted for them to common togy|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here when they were mette with like number on eyther part, the articles were tead ouer, and without any more adoe, the Earle of Weſtmer|lande and thoſe that were with him, agreed to doe theyr beſt to ſee that a reformation might be had, according to the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Weſtmerlands politicke dea|ling.The Earle of Weſtmerlande vſing more po|licie than the reſt: well (ſayde he) then our tra|uaile is come to the wiſhed ende: and where oure people haue beene long in armour, let them de|part home to their wonted trades and occupati|ons: in the meane time let vs drinke togyther, in ſigne of agreement, that the people on bothe ſydes may ſee it, and know that it is true, that we be light at a poynt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They had no ſooner ſhaked handes togither, but that a knight was ſent ſtreight wayes from the Archb. to bring worde to the people that there was peace concluded, commaunding eche man to lay aſide armes, & to reſort home to their hou|ſes. The people beholding ſuch tokens of peace, a [...] ſhaking of handes, and drinking togither of the Lordes in louing maner, they being alreadie a|wearied with the vnaccuſtomed trauaile of war, brake vp their fielde and returned homewardes: but in the meane time whileſt the people of the Archbiſhops ſide withdrew away, the number of the contrarie part increaſed, according to order giuen by the Earle of Weſtmerland, and yet the Archbiſhop perceyued not that he was deceyued,The Archbi [...] Yorke and [...] erle Marſhal arreſted. [...]yton. till the Erle of Weſtmerland arreſted both him & the Erle Marſhall, with diuerſe other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus hath Walſingham: But other write ſomewhat otherwiſe of this matter, affyrming that the Erle of Weſtmerland in deed; & the lord Raufe Evres, procured the Archbiſhop, and the Erle Marſhall, to come to a comunication wyth them, vpon a ground iuſt in the midway betwixt both the armies, where the Erle of Weſtmerland in talke declared to them, how perillous an enter|priſe they had taken in hand, ſo to raiſe the people, & to moue warre againſt the king, aduiſing them therfore to ſubmit themſelues without further de|lay vnto the kings mercie, and his ſonne the lorde Iohn, who was preſent there in the field with ba|ners ſpred, readie to trie the matter by dynte of ſworde, if they refuſed this counſaile: and therfore hee willed them to remember themſelues well, and if they woulde not yeelde and craue the kings pardon, he badde them doe theyr beſt to defende themſelues. Herevppon as well the Archbiſhop as the Erle Marſhall, ſubmitted themſelues vn|to the king, and to his ſonne the Lorde Iohn that was there preſent, and returned not to theyr ar|my. Wherevpon their troupes ſkaled and fledde their wayes: but being purſued, many were ta|ken, many ſlaine, and many ſpoyled of that they had aboute them, and ſo permitted to goe theyr wayes: howſoeuer the matter was handled, true it is that the Archbiſhop, and the Earle Marſhall were brought to Pomfret to the king, who in this meane while was aduaunced thither wyth hys power, and from thence he went to Yorke, why|ther the priſoners were alſo brought,The Archb [...] Yorke [...] Marſhal and other put to death. and there beheaded the morrowe after Whitſunday in a place without the Citie, that is to vnderſtand, the Archbiſhop himſelfe, the Earle Marſhal, ſir Iohn Lampley, and ſir Robert Plompton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhoppe tooke his death verie con|ſtantly, inſomuche as the common people tooke it, hee dyed a Martyr,The Archb. puted a [...] affyrming that certaine myracles were wrought as wel in the field where he was executed, as alſo in the place were hee was buryed: and immediately vpon ſuch bruytes, both men and women beganne to worſhip hys dead carkaſſe, whom they loued ſo much when he was aliue, tyll they were forbydden by the Kinges EEBO page image 1149 friendes, and for feare gaue ouer to viſit the place of his ſepulture.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle Marſhals bodie was buried in the Cathedrall Church, but his head was ſet on a pol aloft on the walles for a certaine ſpace, till by the king permiſſion it was taken downe and buried togither with the bodie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the king accordingly as ſeemed to him good, had raunſomed and puniſhed by grieuous ſines the Citizens of Yorke (which had borne ar|mor on theyr Archbiſhops ſide agaynſt hym) he departed from York with an army of .xxxvij.M. fighting men, furniſhed with all prouiſion neceſ|ſarie, marching Northwards agaynſt the Earle of Northumberland. At his comming to Durhã the Lord Haſtings, the Lord Fauconbridge, ſir Iohn Colleuille of the Dale, & ſir Iohn Griſ [...],The lordes executed. being cõuicted of ye cõpiracy were there beheded.

[figure appears here on page 1149]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Northumberland, hearing that his counſail was bewrayed, and his confederates brought to confuſion,The Erle of Northũberlãd [...]eth. through too much haſte of the Archbiſhop of York, with three hundred horſe got him to Berwicke. The king comming for|warde quickly, wan the Caſtell of Warkworth. Whervpon the Erle of Northumberlande, not thinking himſelf in ſuretie at Berwicke, fled with the Lord Berdolfe into Scotlande, where they were receyued of Dauid Lord Fleming.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king comming to Berwicke, cõmaunded them that kept the Caſtell againſt him, to render it into his handes, and when they flatly denied ſo to doe, he cauſed a peece of artillerie to be planted agaynſt one of the Towres, and at the firſt ſhot ouerthrowing part thereof, they within were put in ſuch feare, [...]wick caſtel [...]dded to the [...]g. that they ſimplie yeelded themſelues without any maner of condition, wholy to re|maine at the kings pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon the chiefeſt of them, to wit ſir Wil|liam Greyſtock, ſonne to Raufe Baron of Grey|ſtocke, [...]e ſonne of [...]. Grey| [...] and o| [...] put to [...]h. [...]ton. ſir Henrie Beynton, and Iohn Blenkin|ſoppe, with foure or fiue other were put to death, and diuerſe other were kept in priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write that the Earle of Northumber|lande at his entring into Scotland, deliuered the towne of Berwike vnto the Scots, who hearing of king Henries approch, & diſpairing to defende the town againſt him, ſet fire on it, and departed. There was not one houſe that was left vnburnt, except the Friers and the Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the king had diſpoſed things in ſuch conuenient order as ſtoode with his pleaſure at Berwicke, he came backe,The Caſtel of Alnewicke yelded to the King. and had the Caſtell of Alnewike deliuered vnto him, with all other the Caſtels that belonged to the Earle of Northum|berland in the north parts, as Prodhow, Lãgley, Cockermouth, Alnham, and Newſteed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus hauing quieted the north parts,The K. paſſeth into Wales. he tooke his iourney directly into Wales, where he found fortune nothing fauourable vnto him, for all hys attemptes had euill ſucceſſe,He loſſeth his cariages. inſomuche that lo|ſing a fiftie of his cariages through aboundaunce of raine and waters, he returned, and comming to Worceſter,He returneth. he ſent for the Archbiſhop of Can|terburie, and other biſhops, declaring to them the miſfortune that had chaunced to him, in conſide|ration whereof he requeſted thẽ to helpe him with ſome portion of mony, towards the maintenance of his warres, for the taming of the preſumpteous and vnquiet Welchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, Hall. The Marſhal Mountmerãcy ſent to ayd O|wen Glẽdouer the Frenche king had ap|pointed one of the Marſhals of Fraunce called Montmerancie, & the maſter of his Croſbowes, with .xij.M. men to ſaile into Wales to ayd O|wen Glendouer. They tooke ſhipping at Breſt, and hauing the wind proſperous, landed at Mil|ford hauen, with an. Cxl ſhips, as Tho. Walſ. hath, though Engnerant de Monſtrellet maketh mention but of 120. The moſt part of their horſes EEBO page image 1150 were loſt by the way for lack of freſh water. The Lord Berkley, and Henry Pay, eſpying their ad|uantage, burnt .xv. of thoſe French ſhips as they lay at road there in the hauen of Milford: & ſhort|ly after the ſame L. Berkley, and ſir Thomas Swymborne, with the ſayde Henrie Pay, tooke other .xiiij. ſhippes, as they came that way with prouiſion of vitails and munition forth of France to the ayde of the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the meane while, the Marſhall Montme|rancie, with his army beſieged the towne of Car|marden,Carmarden wonne by the French. and wanne it by compoſition, graunting to the men of warre that kept it againſt him, ly|cence to depart whither they woulde, and to take with them all their moueable goodes: The Ca|ſtell of Pembrooke they attempted not, eſteeming it to be ſo wel manned, that he ſhuld but loſe their labor in attempting it. Notwithſtanding they beſieged the towne of Hereforde weſt,Hereford weſt manfully defended. Engeret Mon|ſtrellet ſayth they brent the townes but coulde not win the Caſtel. which ne|uertheleſſe was ſo well defended by the Earle of Arundel and his power, that they loſt more than they wan, & ſo they departed towards the towne of Denhigh, where they founde Owen Glẽdouer abiding for their comming, with ten .M. of hys Welchmen. Here were the Frenchmen ioyfully receyued of the Welch rebelles, and ſo when all things were prepared, they paſſed by Glamorgan ſhire towards Worceſter,The ſuburbes of worceſter burnt. and there burnt ye ſub|urbes: but hearing of the kings approche, they ſo|denly returned towards Wales. The king with a great puiſſance followed, and founde them em|battailed on a high mountain, where there was a great valley betwixt both ye armies, ſo that either army might plainly perceiue the other, and eyther hoſt loked to be aſſayled of his aduerſarie, & there|fore ſought to take the aduantage of ground.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus they continued for the ſpace of eyght dayes from morning to night, readie to abide, but not to giue battaile. There were manye ſkirmi|ſhes, and diuerſe proper feates of armes wrought that meane while,French Lordes ſlaine. in the which the Frenche loſt many of theyr nobles and gentlemen, as the lord Patroullars de Tries, brother to the Marſhall of Fraunce, the Lorde Matelonne or Martelonne, the lord de la Valle, and the baſtard of Bourbon, with other to the number (as ſome haue writtẽ) of fiue .C. But Enguerant de Monſtrellet affir|meth, that vpon their returne into Fraunce, there wãted not aboue .lx. perſons of all their cõpanies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had lain thus one againſt an other ye ſpace of .viij. dayes (as before is ſayde) vitails be|gan to fail, ſo that they were enforced to diſlodge The Frẽch & Welchmẽ withdrew into Wales, and though the Engliſhe men followed, yet em|peached with the deſart grounds and barren coũ|try, through which they muſt paſſe, as ouer felles and craggie mountaines, from hill to dale, from mariſh to wood, from naught to worſe (as Hall ſayth) without vitailes or ſuccor, the king was of force conſtrained to retire with his army, and re|turne againe to Worceſter, in which returne the enimies took certaine cariages of his laden with vytayles. The French men after the armies were thus withdrawne, returned into Britain,The French men returne home. making ſmall bragges of their painfull iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare at London,An. reg. [...] the Earle of Arundell maried the baſtard daughter of the king of Por|tingale, the king of Englande and the Queene, with theyr preſence honouring the ſolemnitie of that feaſt, whiche was kept wyth all ſumptuous royaltie, the morrowe after Saint. Katherines daye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And on the day of the Conception of our La|die, the Ladie Philip King Henries daughter was proclaymed Queene of Denmarke. Nor|wey, and Sweden, in preſence of ſuche Ambaſſa|dours, as the laſt Sommer came hither from the king of thoſe Countreys, to demaund hir in ma|riage for him, and had ſo trauayled in the matter, that finally they obteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the firſt of Marche,

1406

A parliament.

a Parliament began, which continued almoſt all this yeare: for after that in the lower houſe they hadde denyed a long time to graunt to any ſubſidie, yet at length a little before Chriſtmaſſe in the .viij. yeare of his raign they granted a .xv.A fiftenth gr [...]+ted by the te [...]poraltie. to the loſſe and great do|mage of the comunaltie, for through lingring of time, the expenſes of knights and burgeſſes grewe almoſt in value to the ſum that was demaunded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer,A new kind [...] of ſubſidie g [...]+ted by the clergie. by the Clergie a new kinde of ſub|ſidie was graunted, to the King, to bee leuied of ſtipendarie prieſts and Friers mẽdicants, & other ſuch religious men as ſung for the dead, celebra|ting as they termed it Anniuarſaries: euery of thẽ gaue halfe a marke, in reliefe of other of the Cler|gie, that had ſtill borne the burthen for them be|fore. Whervpon now they murmured and grud|ged ſore, for that they were thus charged, at that preſent. The ſame time the Erle of Northum|berland, and the Lorde Bardolfe, warned by the Lord Dauid Fleming, that there was a conſpi|racie practiſed to delyuer them into the King of Englandes hands, fledde into Wales to Owen Glendouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This coſt the Lorde Fleming his life:The l. Fle+ming left [...] life for g [...] knowledge the erle of [...]+thumberland of that wh [...] was m [...] [...]+galeſt him. for af|ter it was knowne that hee hadde diſcloſed to the Earle of Northumberlande what was ment a|gaynſt him, and that the Earle therevpon was ſhyfted awaye, certaine of the Scottes fiue the ſaid Lord Fleming. Whervpon no ſmall grudge roſe betwixt thoſe that ſo ſlue him, and the ſayde lord Flemings friends. For this & other matters, ſuch diſſention ſprung vp amongſt the Scottiſh Nobilitie, that one durſt not truſt another,Deſſenti [...] [...]+mõg the [...]+tiſh nobilitie ſo that they were glad to ſue for a truce betwixt Englande and them, whiche was graunted to EEBO page image 1151 endure for one yeare, as in ſome bookes we finde recorded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This truce being obteyned, Robert King of Scotland (vpon conſiderations, as in the Scot|tiſh hiſtorie ye may read more at large) ſent hys eldeſt ſonne Iames intituled prince of Scotland) a childe not paſt nine yeres of age to be conueyed into Fraunce, [...]ewen yeares ſayth Hard. vnder the conduct of the Earle of Orkency,The prince of Scotland ſtayd here in Englãd and a Biſhop, in hope that hee myght there both remayne in ſafetie, and alſo learne the French tongue. But it fortuned, that as they ſayled neare to the Engliſhe coaſt about Flam|brough heade in Holderneſſe, their ſhippe was ta|ken and ſtayed by certaine Mariners of Claye (a towne in Norffolke) that were abrode the ſame time, and ſo he and all his companie being appre|hended, the xxx. of Marche, was conueyed to Wyndſore, where though he had letters from his father, which he preſented to the king, conteyning a requeſt in his ſonnes behalfe for fauour to bee ſhewed towardes him, if by chaunce hee landed within any of his dominions: yet was he detey|ned, and as wel he himſelfe as the Earle of Ork|ney was committed to ſafe keeping in the tower of London, but the Byſhop got away and eſca|ped (as ſome write) by what means I know not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 By the Scottiſhe writers were finde that thys chaunced in the yeare .1404. that is two yeares before the time noted in diuerſe Engliſh writers, as Tho. Walſ. and other. But Harding ſayth it was in the .ix. yere of king Henries raigne, to wit in An. 1408, but whenſoeuer it chanced, it is to be thought that there was no truce at that pri [...]nt betweene the two realmes, but that the war to as rather open, ſithe diuerſe Engliſhe rebelles ſtyll remayned in Scotlande,Hall. and were there ſuccored to the high diſpleaſure of King Henrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By authoritie of the Parliament that all this time continued, the Braytons that ſerued the Queene, with two of his daughters were bani|ſhed the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Robert Halome Chauncellor of Oxforde,Rob. Holome Archbiſhop of Yorke. as then beeing in the Popes Court of Rome, was created Archbiſhop of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer the ſame time, the Pope gaue vn|to Thomas Langley the biſhoprike of Durham, which by the death of Walter Skirlaw was thẽ voyde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſommer of this yeare, the Ladie Philip the kings yonger daughter was ſent ouer vnto hir affianced huſband, Erick king of Dẽmark,

The K. and the Queene brought hir to Lyane where ſhe toke ſhip|ping.

Tho. VValſ.

Nor|way & Sweden, being cõueied thither with great pomp, and there maried to the ſaid king, where ſhe taſted (according to ye cõmon ſpeech vſed in pray|ing for the ſucceſſe of ſuche as matche togither in mariage) both ioy & ſome ſorow amõg. There at|tended hir thither Hẽrie Bowet Biſhop of Bath, and the L. Richard, brother to the duke of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was a Iuſtes held at London, betwixt the Earle of Kent, and the Earle of Marre a [figure appears here on page 1151] Scottiſh manne. Alſo ſir Iohn Cornewall, and the Lord Beaumound, againſt other two Scot|tiſh Knightes, whereof the honour remayned with the Engliſh men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 8.

The Duke of Yorke reſto|red a [...] liberty.

In the Parliament which yet continued, the Duke of Yorke was reſtored to his former liber|tie, eſtate and dignitie, where many ſupported that he had bin dead long before that time in pryſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edmond Holland Erle of Kent was in ſuche fauour with king Henrie,The erle of kent in fauour with the king. that he not onely ad|uanced him to high offices, and great honors, but alſo to his great coſts & charges obteyned for him the ladie Lucy, eldeſt daughter, & one of the heires of the L. Barnabo of Millant, whiche Barnabo payed to him .100000. ducates,He maryeth a daughter of Bernabo Lord of Millaine. in the Church of S. Mary Queries in Southwark, by the handes of Don Alfõſo de Cainuola, vpõ the day of ye ſo|lẽnizatiõ of ye mariage, which was the .24. of Jan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1152 1407The duke of Orleans hauing leuied a migh|tie armie,The Duke of Orleans beſie|geth townes in Gaſcoigne. had beſieged the townes of Burg and Blay in Gaſcoigne, meaning with force to win the ſame, but ſo it fortuned, that for the ſpace of eight weekes togither, there paſſed not one daye without tempeſt of raine, ſnow, and hayle, myxed with windes and lightnings, which killed aſwell men as cattayle, by reaſon whereof, he loſte (as was reported) ſixe thouſande men, ſo that he was conſtreyned to breake vp his campes from before both thoſe townes, and to get him away with diſhonor, for all his dragges and boaſtes made at his firſt comming thither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henry Pay a va+liant ſea man.The ſame time, Henrie Pay, and certaine o|ther perſons of the fiue ports, with fiftene ſhippes, tooke an hundred and twentie priſes, whiche lay at ancre in and about the coaſt of Brytayne, la|den with Iron, ſalt, Oyle, and Rochelle wines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon alſo bylles were ſet vp in dy|uerſe places of London, & on the doore of Poules Church, in which was conteyned, that king Ri|charde being aliue,King. R. ſtil a|liue as was faigned. and in health, woulde come ſhortly with great magnificence and power, to recouer again his kingdome: but the contriuer of this deuiſe was quickly found out, apprehended, and puniſhed according to his demerites.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citie of London this yeare in the ſom|mer, was ſo infected with peſtilent mortalitie, that the king durſt not repayre thither, nor come neare to it. Wherevpon he beeing at the Caſtell of Leedes in Kent, and departing from thence, tooke ſhip at Quinbourgh in the Ile of Shepey, to ſayle ouer vnto Lee in Eſſex, and ſo to goe to Plaſchy, there to paſſe the time till the mortalitie was ceaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As he was vpon the Sea, certaine French pi|rates which lay lurking at the Thames mouth, to watch for ſome pray,The k. in dan|ger to be takẽ by Frẽch parts got knowledge by ſome meanes (as was ſuppoſed) of the kings paſſage, and therevpon as hee was in the middeſt of hys courſe, they entred amongſt his fleete, and tooke foure veſſels next to the kings ſhippe, and in one of the ſame veſſels ſir Thomas Rampſton,Sir Thomas Rãſton taken. the kings Vicechamberlaine, with all his chamber ſtuffe and apparell. They followed the king ſo neare, that if his ſhippe had not bene froyſt, hee had landed ſooner in Fraunce than in Eſſex: but ſuche was his good happe,The k. eſcaped through ſwift|nes of his ſhip The L. Camois put in blame that he eſcaped, and arri|ued at his appoynted Port.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Camois, that was commaunded with certaine ſhippes of warre to waft the king ouer (whether the winde turned ſo that he coulde not keepe his dyrect courſe, or that his Shippe was but a ſlugge) ranne ſo farre in the kings diſ|pleaſure, that hee was attached and indyted, for yt (as was ſurmiſed againſt him,) he had practi|ſed with the French men, that the king might by them haue beene taken in his paſſage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue heard that the Pope by vertue, [...] prouiſion had giuen the Archbiſhoprike of Yorke vnto maiſter Robert Halom, but the King was ſo offended therewith, that the ſayde Ri [...] might in no wiſe enioy that benefice, and ſo the length, to ſatiſfie the kings pleaſure,Henry Bowet [...] Yorke. maſter Hen|rie Bowet was tranſlated from Bathe vnto Yorke, and maiſter Robert Halom was made Byſhoppe of Saliſburie then voyde by [...]|uyng of Henrye Chichelley vnto Saint Da|uid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Henrie Prince of Wales, thys yeare in the ſommer ſeaſon, beſieged the Caſtell of Abiruſcwith,Abiruſcwith. and conſtrayned them within to compounde with him vnder certaine conditions for truce, but the Prince was no ſooner frõ thence departed,Owẽ Glẽdouer but that Owen Glendouer by ſubtill craft entred the Caſtell, put out the keepers, and charging them wyth treaſon for concluding anye agreement wythoute hys conſent, pla|ced other in that Fortreſſe to defende it to hys vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our La|die, that auncient warriour and worthie knight ſir Robert Knolles departed thys lyfe:Sir Robert knolles depa [...]+teth this [...] Bermon [...]es hee was (as before yee haue hearde) borne of meane pa|rentage, but growing into ſuch eſtimation for his valiant prowes, as he was thought meet to haue the leading of whole armyes and the rule and gouernment of large Prouinces. For not long before hys deceaſſe,Saint Alb [...] hee beeyng gouernour of Aquitaine, encumbred with age, reſigned hys office vnto Sir Thomas Belforte, a ryghte valyaunt Captaine, and therewyth returned in|to Englande, where he dyed at a Manour place of his in Norffolk, and from thence was brought to London in a Lytter, wyth greate pompe and muche Torche lyght,He was buried in the white Friers. and was buryed in the Churche of the whyte Friers in Fleeteſtreete by the Ladye Conſtaunce, hys wyfe, where was done for hym a ſolemne Obſequire, wyth a great Feaſt, and lyberall dole to the poore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſyde the dyuerſe noble exploytes, and fa|mous warrelike enterpryſes, atchieued by thys valiaunt ſonne of Mars, he to continue the per|petuall memorie of his name, buylded the bridge of Rocheſter,He bul [...]e Ro|cheſter bridge commonly [...]+led Knolles bridge. ouer the Riuer of Medway wyth a Chappell at the ende thereof, hee repayred alſo the bodie of the Church of the whyte Friers where hee was buryed, which Churche was fyrſt founded by the aunceſtour of the Lorde Gray of Codner. He founded a Colledge of ſecular prieſts at Pomfret,Tho. VVal [...] and did many other things in his life right commendable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Rampſton Coneſtable of the Tower, was drowned in comming from the court, as he would haue ſhut ye bridge, the ſtream being ſo big, that it ouerturned his Barge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1153 Anno reg. 9. This yeare the .xx. of October beganne a Parliament holden at Glouceſter, but remoued to London as ſhould appeare in Nouember, for as we finde, in that Moneth this yere .1407. and [figure appears here on page 1153] ix. of his kings raigne, Th. VValſ. A ſubſidie. a ſubſidie was graunted by authoritie of a Parliament then aſſembled at London, to be leuied through the whole realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Le [...]ois [...]eyned and [...]cquited.The Lorde Camois was arraigned the laſt of October, before Edmonde Erle of Kent that day high ſtewarde of England, and by his Petres ac|quitte of the offence, whereof he had beene indited (as before ye haue hearde) and ſo diſmiſſed at the barre, was reſtored againe both to his goodes, landes, and offices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the Winter was exceeding ſharp through froſt and ſnowe, that continued and co|uered the ground by al the Monethes of Decem|ber, Ianuarie, Februarie, and March.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 1408The Erle of Nothumberland, and the Lorde Bardolf, after they had bene in Wales, in France and Flanders, to purchaſe ayde againſt king Hẽ|rie, were returned backe into Scotland, and had remayned there nowe for the ſpace of a whole yeare, and as they euill fortune woulde, whileſt the king helde a Counſell of the Nobilitie at Lõ|don,The Erle of Northum. and the L. Bardolfe [...]e into England. the ſayde Earle of Nothumberlande and Lorde Bardolfe, in a diſmoll houre, with a great power of Scots returned into Englande, recoue|ring diuerſe of the Erles, Caſtels and ſeigniories, for the people in great numbers reſorted vnto thẽ. Herevpon encouraged with hope of good ſucceſſe, they enter into Yorkſhyre, and there began to de|ſtroy the Countrey. At their cõming to Threſk, they publiſhed a Proclamation, ſignifying that they were come in comfort of the Engliſh nation as to relieue the common wealth, willing al ſuch as loued the libertie of their countrey, to repayre vnto them, with their armor on their backes, in defenſible wiſe to aſſiſt them. The king aduerti|ſed hereof, cauſed a great armie to bee aſſembled, and came forwarde with the ſame towardes hys enimies: but ere the king came to Notingham,The Sherife of Yorkeſhire. ſir Thomas (or as other copies haue Raufe) Ro|keſby, Sherife of Yorkſhire, aſſembled the forces of the Countrey to reſiſt the Erle and his power, comming to Grimdaut brigges, beſide Knareſ|bourgh, there to ſtoppe them the paſſage, but they returning aſyde, got to Weatherby, and ſo to Tadcaſter, and finally came forward vnto Brã|ham More, nere to Hayſelwood, where they choſe their ground meete to fight vpon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Sherife was as readie to giue battaile as the Erle to receyue it,His hardy cor|rage to fight. and ſo with a ſtandarde of S. George ſpred, ſet fiercely vpon the Earle who vnder a ſtandard of his own armes, encoun|tred his aduerſaries with great manhood.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was a ſore encounter and cruell conflict betwixt the parties, but in the ende the victorie fell to the Sherife. The Earle of Northumber|land was ſlaine in the field,The earle of Northũberland ſlayne. and the Lorde Bar|dolfe was taken, but ſore wounded, ſo that hee ſhortly after dyed of the hurtes.

Theyr heades were ſtryken off, and ſent to London, ther to be ſet vpon the bridge, for a ter|rour to others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Bangor was taken and par|doned by the king, for that when hee was appre|hended, he had no armor on his backe. This bat|taile was foughte the nintenth daye of Fe|bruarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King to pourge the Northe partes of all Rebellion, and to take order for the pu|niſhment of thoſe that were accuſed to haue ſuc|coured and aſſyſted the Earle of Northumber|lande, went to Yorke, where when many were condemned, and diuerſe put to great fines, and EEBO page image 1154 the Countrey brought to quietneſſe, he cauſed the Abbot of Hailes to be hanged,The Abbot of Hayles hanged who had beene in armour agaynſt him with the foreſayde Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of kent ſent to the ſea.In the begynning of March, the King ſent Edmonde Hollande Earle of Kent with an ar|mie of men embarked in certaine ſhippes of warre vnto the Sea, bycauſe hee had knowledge that diuerſe Rouers were wafting about the coaſtes of this lande, and did much hurt. When the erle had ſearched the coaſtes, and coulde meete wyth no enimie abroade, he was aduertiſed by eſpialles, that the Pyrates hearing of hys comming to Sea, were wythdrawne into Brytayne, where|fore the ſayde Earle entending to be reuenged on them, whom hee ſought, directed hys courſe thy|ther, and fynding that they had layde vp theyr Shippes in the Hauens, ſo as he coulde not fight wyth them by Sea, he launched out his Boates, and with his fierce Souldiers tooke lande,Bryake in Bri|tain aſſaulted by the Engliſh men. and manfully aſſaulted the towne of Bryake ſtan|ding by the Sea ſide: they within ſtoutly defen|ded themſelues, doing theyr beſt to repulſe the Engliſh men, with throwing Dartes, caſting ſtones,The Erle of kent wounded to death. and ſhooting quarels, in which conflict the Erle receyued a wounde in his heade, ſo that hee dyed thereof the fifth day after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh men not diſmayed wyth hys death, [...]alake [...] by [...]. but the more deſirous to obteyne their pur|poſe, continued theyr aſſaultes, tyll by fiue force they entred the Towne, ſet it on fire, and [...] that made reſiſtaunce, and after for want of a ge|nerall to commaunde what ſhoulde be done, they being peſtred with prayes and priſoners returned into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counteſſe of Kent that was daughter (as ye haue heard) to Bernabo Viſconte Lorde of Millaine, hauing no iſſue by hir huſbande, was nowe mooued by the King after hir huſbandes death, to marry with his baſtarde brother [...]e Earle of Dorſet, a man verie aged and euill [...]+ſaged, wherevpon ſhee miſlyking him,The e [...] of Kent ma|keth hi [...] [...] choiſe of [...] me [...] [...]|ther to ſatiſfie hir owne fancie, and therefore thoſe for hir huſbande Henrye Mortimer, a g [...]ly yong Batcheler, by whom ſhe had iſſue a daugh|ter named Anne, maryed to Sir Iohn [...]|monde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the next day after the feaſt day of Marie Magdalen,A d [...] be [...] [...]+ner of [...]|for [...] and C [...]+bridge [...] their obed [...] to the Pope. in a Councell holden at Lon|don by the Cleargie, the Doctors of the [...]|uerſities of Oxford and Cambridge being there, [figure appears here on page 1154] with the reſt aſſembled, debated the matter togi|ther, whether they oughte to withdrawe from the Pope, payments of money, and theyr accu|ſtomed obedience, conſidering that contrarie to his worde and promiſe ſo ſolemnly made, and with an oth confyrmed, hee withdrewe himſelfe from the place where he according to couenants ſhould haue beene preſent, to aduaunce an agree|ment and concord in the Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the Euen of the Natiuitie of our La|die, there chaunced ſuch flouddes through aboun|dance of raine as the like had not bene ſeene afore by any man then lyuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 10, About the feaſt of all Saintes, the Cardinall, of Bourges came into Englande,The c [...] of [...] in [...] land in [...] nor of Pope Gregory. to informe the king and the Cleargie, of the inconſtant dealing of Pope Gregorie, in lyke maner as he had in|fourmed the French king and the Frenchmen, to the ende, that he might perſwade both theſe kings which were accounted the chiefe in Chriſtendom, to put vnto their helping handes, that the ſame Pope Gregorie might be induced to obſerue and perfourme that othe, which he had receyued, ſo as by the royall authoritie of thoſe two kings, con|cord might be had in the Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king (as this Cardinal alledged) following the aduiſe of the learned men of the V|niuerſities of Paris, Bologna, Orleãs, Tholouſe EEBO page image 1155 and Monpellier,The reſolution of the French king concer|ning the two Popes. to auoyde the daunger of fauou|ring Sciſme, determyned to obey neyther the one nor the other, that contended for the Papacie, vntill peace and concorde might bee reſtored in Chriſtes Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King vnderſtanding the purpoſe of the Cardinall, ſhewed him what courteſie myght be deuiſed, offring to beare his charges ſo long as it pleaſed him to remaine in England, and promy|ſed him to conſider aduiſedly of the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1409This yeare after the Epiphanie, the Archbi|ſhop of Canterburie called the Clergie of the pro|uince of Canterburie to a Conuocation in Pauls Church at London,A conuocation [...] Pauls i [...] London to chooſe ſufficient perſons that might goe vnto the generall Councell, ap|poynted to be kept at Piſa: Herevpon were cho|ſen Robert Halom Biſhop of Saliſburie,Ambaſſadors appointed to go to the coun+ſel at Piſa. Henrie Chicheley Biſhoppe of Saint Dauid, and Tho|mas Chillingden Prior of Chriſtes Churche in Canterburie. The king before this had ſent Am|baſſadours vnto Pope Gregorie, and alſo to the Cardinals, to witte, ſir Iohn Coluille knight, and maiſter Nicholas Rixton Clearke, with let|ters,The contents of the kings letters to the pope. ſignifying the griefe that hee had conceyued for the inconuenience that fell in the Chriſtian common wealth through the ſciſme, and withall putting the Pope in remembrance what miſchief and deſtruction of people hadde chaunced by the ſame ſciſme, ſo as if hee woulde well conſider the miſerable ſtate of things, he would ſurely followe the example of the true mother, that contending before Salomõ for hir child with the counterfeyt mother, choſe rather to giue place, than to ſee hir childe cut in peeces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe and the lyke matters to vtter what de|ſire he had to haue an vnitie in the Church, he de|clared frankly in his letters directed to the Pope, ſo as it might appeare to the worlde, how ſoberly and modeſtly hee ſought to enduce the Pope to procure a peace and concorde in the Church, but what his perſwaſions profited, it appeareth in the hyſtorie of Italie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wicklife doc+ [...] mayntey+ned by the lear+ [...]d.This yeare certaine learned men in Oxforde and other places, publikely in theyr Sermons mainteyned and ſet forth the opinions and con|cluſions of Wicklife. This troubled the Biſhops and other of the Clergie ſore, inſomuch that in their Conuocation houſe, the .xxvj. of Iune, by a ſpeciall mandate of the Lorde Chauncellor in preſence of the procurators, regents, and other, as Richard Courtney, Richarde Talbot, Nicho|las Souche, Walter Midforde, and ſuche like in greate multitude: ſentence was pronounced by Iohn Welles, doctor of the Canon law agaynſt the bookes of Iohn Wicklife doctor of diuinitie, intituled,Sentence pro|nounced a|gainſt Wiclif [...] [...]kes. De Sermone in monte, Triologorum de Simonia, de perfectione ſtatum, de ordine Chriſtia|no, de gradibus Cleri Eccleſia: and to theſe was added the third treatiſe, which he compiled of L [...]|gious of Sophiſtrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe bookes and the concluſions in the ſame conteyned the Chancellour of the Vniuerſitie of Oxford by common conſent and aſſent of the re|gents and not regentes of the ſame Vniuerſitie, reproued, diſanulled and condemned, inhibiting on paine of the greate eueſſe and deprination of all degrees ſcholaſticall, that none from thence|forth ſhoulde affyrme, [...]eache, or preache by anye maner of meanes or wayes, the ſame heritecall bookes as (they tearmed them) conteyning anye the lyke opinions as he taught and ſet forth in the ſame bookes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare aboute Mydſommer, Fabian. Iuſtes in Smith field. wer royall Iuſtes holden at London in Smithfield betwixt the Seneſhall of Heynault, and certaine Here|wyers chalengers, and the Erle of Sommerſet, & certaine Engliſhmen defendants.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Welch Rebell Owen Glendouer, made an ende of his wretched life,Owen Glen|douer endeth his life in great miſery. in this tenth yeare of K. Henries reigne, being driuen now in his latter time (as we find recorded) to ſuch miſerie, that in maner diſpayring of all comfort, hee fledde into deſart places and ſolitarie Caues where beeyng deſtitute of all reliefe and ſuccour, dreading to ſhewe his face to any creature, and finally lac|king meate to ſuſtayne nature, for pure hun|ger and lacke of foode, miſerably pyned away and dyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare Thomas Beaufort Erle of Sur|rey, was made Chancellour, An. reg. 1 [...]. Officers made and Henry Scrope Lord Treaſorer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Parliament began this yere in the quindene of S. Hillarie,

1410

A Parliament.

in whiche the Commons of the lower houſe exhibited a byll to the King & Lords of the vpper houſe, conteyning in effect as fol|loweth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To the moſt excellent Lorde our King, Tho. VValſ. Fabian. A ſupplication to the king. and to all the Nobles in this preſent Parliament aſ|ſembled, your faythfull commons do humbly ſig|nifie, that our ſoueraigne Lorde the king myght haue of the temporall poſſeſſions, landes and re|uennes which are lewdly ſpent, conſumed and waſted by the Biſhops, Abbottes, and Priors, within this Realme, ſo much in value as woulde ſuffice to finde and ſuſtaine, 150. Earles .1500. knightes, 6200. eſquiers, and one hundred Hoſpi|tals more than now be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King (as ſome write, vpon aduiſed con|ſideration hereof had, miſlyked of the motion,Tho. VValſ. and therevpon cõmaunded that from thenceforth they ſhould not preſume to ſtudie about any ſuch matters. An other thing the cõmons ſued to haue graunted vnto them, but could not obtein, which was that Clerks conuicted ſhould not frõ thence|forth be deliuered to the Biſhops priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer they demaunded to haue the ſtatute EEBO page image 1156 either reuoked, or qualified, which had beene eſta|bliſhed by authoritie of Parliament, in the ſecond yeare of this kings raigne, againſt ſuch as were reputed to be Here [...]kes, or Lollards, by force whereof it was prouided, that whereſoeuer ſuche maner of perſons ſhoulde be founde and knowne [...]o preach or teach their erronious doctrine, they ſhould be attached with the kings writ, & brought to the next gaole, but the king ſeemed ſo highly to fauour the Cleargie,King Henry a fauorer of the Clergy. that the Commons were anſwered plainly, they ſhould not come by their purpoſe, but rather that the ſayde ſtatute ſhoulde be made more rigorous and ſharpe, for the pu|niſhment of ſuch perſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Badby brent. Tho. VValſ. During this Parliament, one Iohn Badby a Taylor, or as ſome write a Smith, being cõuict of hereſie, was brought into Smithfield, and there in a tonne or pipe burnt to death,The prince being preſent at the executiõ offreth hym pardon. in pitiful maner: the kings eldeſt ſonne the Lord Henrie Prince of Wales beeing preſent, offred him his pardon, firſt before the fire was kindled, if he woulde haue re|canted his opinions, and after when the fire was kindled, hearing him make a roaring noyſe very pitifully, the Prince cauſed the fyre to be plucked backe, and exhorted him being ſore amaſkered, to remember himſelfe, and renounce his opinions, promyſing hym not onelye lyfe, but alſo three pens a day ſo long as hee lyued, to be payde out of the Kings Coffers: but hee hauing recouered his ſpirites againe,Notable con|ſtancy of Bad|by. refuſed the Princes offer, choo|ſing eftſoones to taſte the fyre, and ſo to die, than to forſake his opinions. Wherevpon the Prince commaunded, that hee ſhoulde bee put into the Tonne againe, from thenceforth not to haue any fauour or pardon at all, and ſo it was done, and the fyre put to hym againe, and hee conſumed to aſhes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King demaunded in thys Parliament, that it myght be graunted to him,The kings demaund in the parliament to haue euerye yeare in whiche he helde not Parliament a tenth of the Cleargie, and a fiftenth of the Laitie, but the eſtates woulde not agree therevnto, by rea|ſon whereof, the Parliament continued tyll al|moſt the myddle of May.A long Par|liament. A xv. granted. At length they graun|ted to gyue hym a fyftenth, not without greate murmuring and grudgyng of the Commu|naltie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Erle of Surrie deceaſeth.Aboute this ſeaſon, dyed the Lorde Thomas Beauford Erle of Surrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xj. of Aprill or thereaboutes, the towne of Saint Omers was burnt by caſuall fire, togi|ther with the Abbey, in whiche towne was ſuche ſtraunge and maruellous prouiſion of Engines,Preparation made to win Calais. and all maner of furniture and preparation for the winning of Calais, as the like had neuer bene ſeene nor heard of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.Some wryte, that they of Calais ſtandyng in doubt of ſuche purueyaunce, and greate pre|paration deuyſed to annoy them, procured a yong man to kyndle that fyre, whereby all that dreadfull prouiſion was conſumed to Athes, and ſo they within Calays deliuered of a great deale of care and feare whiche they [...] thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer this yeare ſir Robert V [...]tcu [...]e vice Admirall of Englande,Sir Robe [...] [...]n faevile [...]|miral. Harding. annoyed the Coun|treys on the ſea coaſts of Scotland: for comming into the Forth with ten ſhippes of warre, and ly|ing there .xiiij. dayes togither, landed euery daye on the one ſide of the Riuer or the other,His ex [...] in Scotland. taking prayes, ſpoyles, and priſoners, notwithſtanding the Duke of Albance, and the Earle Dowglas were readie there, with a greate power to reſiſt him: he brunt the Galliot of Scotlande (beeing a ſhippe of greate account) with many other veſ|ſelles lying the ſame time at the Blackneſſe o|uer agaynſt Lieth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his returne from thence, he brought wyth him .xiiij. good ſhippes, and many other great pri|ſes of cloathes, both woollen and lynnen, pitche, tarre, woad, flowre, meale, wheate and tie, which being ſolde abroade, the Markets,His ſurname Ro [...] Meal market. were well hol|pen therby, ſo that his ſurname of Robert Mend|market ſeemed very well to agree wyth his qua|lities which name he got by this occaſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute foure yeares before this, he burnt the towne of Peples on the Market day, cauſing his men to meete the cloathes, whiche the go [...] there wyth theyr Bowes, and ſo to ſell them awaye,By what occa| [...]ion he came by that ſur|name. whervpon the Scots named him Robin Mend|market.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after his returne from the Sea now in this .xj. yeare of king Henryes raigne, he made a roade into Scotlande by lande,The erle of Augus V [...]|vile commonly called erle of Ky [...]. hauing wyth hym hys Nephewe yong Gylbert Vmf [...]e Earle of Augus, (commonly called Earle of Kyme) beeyng then but fouretene yeares of age, and thys was the fyrſte tyme that the ſayde Earle ſpredde hys Banner. They burn [...] at that tyme Iedworth, and the moſt part of V|nidale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare there dyed of the blouddie Furn the Citie of Burdeaux .xiiij. thouſande perſons, [...] by the [...] and ſo ſore raged that diſeaſe in Gaſcoigne and Guienne, that there wanted people to dreſſe theyr vines, and preſſe their grapes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Prendergeſt knight,Iohn Pr [...]+ge [...] and Wi|liam Long. and Wylliam Long ſkoured the Seas, ſo as no Pyrate d [...] appeare, that Merchants and paſſengers myght paſſe to and fro in ſafetie. But yet through diſ|daine of ſome that enuied theyr good ſucceſſe, the ſame Prendergeſt and Long were accuſed of rob|beries, which they ſhould practiſe in ſpoyling ſuch ſhippes as they mette with, of dyuerſe things a|gaynſt the owners willes. Prendergeſt was dryuen to take Sanctuarie at Weſtmynſter, EEBO page image 1157 and coulde not be ſuffred to iudge in anye mans houſe for feare of the kings diſpleaſure, commaũ|ding than none ſhoulde receyue him, and ſo was con [...]e [...]ed to ſet vp a tent within the Porche of Saint Peters Church there, and to haue his ſer|uants to watche nightly about him for doubt to be murthered of his aduerſaries: but his aſſo|ciate William Long, lay ſtill on the Sea, til the Lorde Ad [...]tall hauing prepared certaine veſſels went to the ſea himſelfe in perſon to fetche him: but yet he could not catch him, till he had promi|ſed him pardon, and vndertaken vpon his fidelitie that her ſhoulde haue no harme:Long com|mitted to the Tower. but notwith|ſtanding all promyſes vpon his comming in, hee was ſhut vp faſt in the Tower, and ſo for a time remayned in durance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbi. of Canterbury not ſuff [...]ed to vnto the [...]niuerſitie of Oxo [...]d.The Archb. of Canter. minding in this ſeaſon to viſite the Vniuerſitie of Oxford, could not bee ſuffred, in conſideration of priuiledges which they pretended to haue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The realme of Fraunce in this meane while was diſquieted, with the two factions of Bur|goigne,France diſqui|eted with two factions. and Orleans, in moſt miſerable wyſe, as in the French Hiſtories it maye further appeare. Neyther coulde the king, being a Lunatike per|ſon, and feoble of braine, take any ful order for the reforming of ſuch miſchiefes, ſo that the whole ſtate of the kingdome was maruellouſly brought in decay:The Duke of Orleans mur|dered. neyther tooke thoſe troubles ende by the death of the duke of Orleans (murthered at lẽgth through the practiſe of the Duke of Burgoigne) but rather more perillouſly encreaſed, for the yõg duke of Orleans Charles, ſonne to duke Lewes thus murthered, allyed hymſelfe with the Dukes of Berry, and Bourbon, and with the Earles of Alanſon, and Arminacke, whereby hee was ſo ſtrongly handed againſt the duke of Burgoigne, whom hee defied as his mortall foe and enimie, that the duke of Burgoigne fearing the ſequele of the matter, thought good (bycauſe there was a motion of mariage betwixt the prince of Wales and his daughter) to require ayde of king Henrie, who foreſeeing that this ciuill diſcord in France, (as it after hapned) might turne his realme to ho|nor and profite,The Erles of Arundel and Angus with o|ther ſent to ayde the Duke of Burgoigne. ſent to the Duke of Burgoigne, Thomas Erle of Arundell, Gilbert Vmfreuille Erle of Angus, (commonly called the Earle of Kime) ſir Robert Vmfreuille, vncle to the ſame Gilbert, ſir Iohn Oldcaſtell Lord Cobham, ſir Iohn Grey, and William Porter, with .xij.C. archers. They tooke ſhipping at Douer, and lan|ded at Sluys, from whence with ſpeedie iorneys in the latter ende of this .xij. yere of king Henries raigne they came to Arras, where they founde the duke of Burgoigne, of whom they were ioyfully receyued, and from thence he appoynted them to go vnto Peronne, where he aſſembled a power al|ſo of his owne ſubiects, and remouing frõ thence, he marched through the countrey, by Roy, Bre|tuell, Beauvoys, & Gyfors, til he came with his armie vnto Pontoys, where he remayned aboute the ſpace of three weekes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From Pontoyſe the .xxij. of October,An. reg. 13. the duke of Burgoigne marched towards Paris, and paſ|ſing the riuer of Saine at Pont Menlene, hee ſtayed not till he came to Paris, into the whiche he entred the .xxiij. of October, late in the Eue|ning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Orleance lay the ſame time at S. Denys, with the more part of his armie, and the reſidue kept the towne of Saint Clou, where a bridge lay ouer the ryuer of Saint.Saint Clou ta|ken by help a the Engliſhm [...] On the .ix. of Nouember, with harde and ſharpe fight the Engliſhmen ga [...] the towne of S. Clou, with the bridge, ſlue and drowned nine hundred ſouldi|ours, that were ſet there to defende that paſſage, beſydes foure hundred that were taken pryſo|ners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then tooke alſo aboue .xij.C. horſes, whiche they found in the towne, with great riches, wher|of the men of warre made their profite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other priſoners, ſir Manſerde de Bos,Sir Manſerd de Bos put to death. a valiant captayne was taken, and ſhortly after put to deth, as diuerſe other were, which the Bur|gonians bought of the Engliſh men, that had ta|ken them priſoners. The Tower that ſtoode at the ende of the Bridge, coulde not bee woonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At an other bickering alſo, it chaunced that the Engliſhe men vnder the leading of the Earle of Augus or Kyme, had the vpper hande,Harding. and tooke many pryſoners, which the Duke of Bur|goigne woulde that they ſhoulde haue beene lyke|wiſe put to death as traytors to theyr Countrey, but the ſayd Earle of Angus anſwered for him|ſelfe, and the reſidue of the Engliſhmen, that they woulde rather dye all in the place, than ſuffer theyr pryſoners to be vſed otherwyſe than as men of warre ought to bee, that is, to haue their laies ſaued, and to be raunſomed according as the law of Armes requyred, and by that meanes they were preſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Burgoigne hauing the worlde at will, (for the Duke of Orleans immediatelye after the loſſe of Saint Clou, departing from S. Deuys, got him into the highe. Countryes) ſent home the Engliſhmen, with heartie thanks, and great rewardes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, Recor. Turris. Creations of noble men. the king created his brother Tho|mas Beauford Erle of Dorſet, and his ſonne the Lord Thomas of Lancaſter that was Lord ſte|warde of Englande, and Erle of Aubemarle, hee created duke of Clarence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn duke of Burgoigne,Hall. hauing now the go|uernance, both of the French king and his realme, ſo perſecuted the Duke of Orleauns and hys EEBO page image 1158 complyces,The Orlianci+al faction ſu|eth to the k. of England for ayde. that finally they for theyr laſte re|fuge requyred ayde of King Henrie, ſending o|uer vnto hym certayne perſons as theyr law|full procuratours (of the whiche one hight Al|berte Aubemont, a manne of greate witte, lear|ning, and audacitie,) to offer in name of the con|federates vnto the ſayde Kyng Henrye, and to hys ſonnes, certayne conditions whiche were made and concluded, the yeare of our Lord .1412. the eight of May.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The confede|rates of the Orleancial faction.The names of the chiefe confederates were theſe, Iohn duke of Berrie and Erle of Poictou, Charles Duke of Orleans, and Valois Earle of Blais, & Beamound Lorde of Coucie and Ach, Iohn Duke of Bourbon, and Auvergne Earle of Clearmont Foreſt, and Lyſle Lorde of Be|auieu, and Caſteau Chinou, Iohn Duke of Alanſon, Bernarde Earle of Arminacke, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Articles of couenants which they of|fered to the k. of Englande.The effect of the Articles which theſe confe|derates were agreed vpon touching their offer to the king of England were as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 Firſt, they offred their bodies, finances, and landes, to ſerue the king of Englande, his heyres, and ſucceſſors, in all iuſt cauſes and actions, ſa|uing alwayes their allegiances, knowing that he would not further enquire of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Secondly, they offred their ſonnes & daugh|ters, neces, and nephewes, and al other their kinſ|folke to bee beſtowed in mariages according to the pleaſure of the king of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Thirdly, they offred their Caſtels, townes, treaſures, and all their other goodes, to ſerue the foreſayde king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Fourthly, they offered theyr friendes, allies, and well wyllers to ſerue hym, beeing the moſte part of all the Nobles of Fraunce, Churchmen, Clearkes, and honeſt Citizens, as it ſhould well appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Fiftly, they offred to put him in poſſeſſion of the Duchie of Guienne, which they were ready to proteſt to belong to the king of Englande, in lyke and ſemblable wyſe, in lybertie and fran|chiſes, as any other king of Englande his prede|ceſſor had held and enioyed the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Sixtly, that they woulde bee readie to re|cogniſe the landes whiche they poſſeſſed within that Duchie, to hold the ſame of the king of Eng|land, as of the verye true Duke of Guienne, pro|miſing all ſeruices & homages after the beſt ma|ner that might be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 Seuenthly, they promiſed to deliuer vnto the king, as much as lay in them, all townes and Caſtels, apperteyning to the royaltie and ſeignio|rie of the king of England, which are in number xx. townes and Caſtels: and as to the regarde of other townes and fortreſſes whiche were not in their handes, they would to the vttermoſt of their powers, help the king of England & his heyres to win them out of his aduerſaries handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 8 Eightly, that the duke of Berrie, as vaſſall to the king of Englande, and likewiſe the duke of Orleans, his ſubiect and vaſſall, ſhould holde of him by homage and fealtie, the landes and ſeig|niories hereafter following, that is to ſay, the Duke of Berrie to holde onely the Countie of Ponthieu during his life, and the Duke of Orle|ans to holde the Countie of Anguleſme during his life, and the Countie of Perigourt for euer, and the Earle of Arminacke, to holde foure Ca|ſtels vpon certaine ſureties and conditions, as by Indenture ſhould be appoynted. For the which offers, couenants and agreements, they requeſted of the king of England to condiſcend vnto theſe conditions enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 Firſt, that the king of England,The condition which they ret [...] queſted of the k. of England. as Duke of Guienne ſhoulde defende and ſuccor them as hee ought to do, againſt al mẽ as their very lord and ſoueraigne, and ſpecially vntil they had executed iuſtice fully vpon the Duke of Burgoigne, for the crime which he committed vpon the perſon of the Duke of Orleans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Secondly, that hee ſhoulde aſſyſt them a|gaynſt the ſayde duke of Burgoigne and his fau|tors, to recouer againe their goodes, which by oc|caſion of the ſayd duke and his friendes they had loſt and bene depriued of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Thirdly, that he ſhoulde likewiſe ayde them in all iuſt quarelles, for recouering of domages done to their friends, vaſſals and ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Fourthly, to helpe and aſſyſt them for the concluding and eſtabliſhing of a firme peace be|twixt both the realmes, ſo farre as was poſſible.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further they beſought the king of Eng|land to ſend vnto them .viij.M. men to ayd thẽ agaynſt the Duke of Burgoigne and his com|plices, whiche dayly procured the French king to make warre vpon them, ſeeking by al wayes and meanes how to deſtroy them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande louingly enterteyned the Meſſengers, and vpon conſideration had of their offers, as wel for that he deteſted the ſhame|full murther of the Duke of Orleans (which re|mayned vnpuniſhed by ſupport of ſuch as main|teyned the duke of Burgoigne, who as it appea|red woulde keepe promyſe no longer than ſer|ued his owne turne) as alſo for that the ſame offers ſeemed to make greatly both for hys honour and profite, thought that by the office of a King hee was bounde in duetie to ſuccour them that cryed for Iuſtice and coulde not haue it, and namely ſithe in right they were his ſub|iectes and vaſſalles, hee oughte to defende them in mayntenaunce of his ſuperioritie and Seig|niorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon as Duke of Guienne, he tooke vpon EEBO page image 1159 him to ſuccour and defend them againſt all men,The king of Englande taketh vpon him to defend the Orleantial faction. as their verie Lorde and ſoueraigne, and ſo ſen|ding away the Meſſengers, promiſed to ſende them ayde very ſhortly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This feate was not ſo ſecretly wrought, but that it was knowne ſtreight wayes in Fraunce. Wherefore the Frenche kings counſaile ſent the Earle of S. Paule downe into Picardie, wyth xv. hundred horſemen,The Erle of S. Paul aſſaulteth the Caſtel of Guyſnes. and a greate number of footmen, who approching to Guiſnes, attempted to aſſault the Caſtell, but was repulſed and bea|ten backe, ſo that he retired to the towne of Saint Quintines, as one that neuer wan gaine at the Engliſhmens handes,His fortune a|gainſt Engliſh men. but euer departed frõ them with loſſe and diſhonor. In this meane ſeaſon the French king being led by the duke of Burgoin purſued thẽ that tooke part with the duke of Or|leans, commonly called Arminacks, and after the winning of diuerſe townes he beſieged the Citie of Bourges in Berrie, comming before it vpon [figure appears here on page 1159] Saterday the .xj. of Iune, with a right huge ar|mie. Within this Citie were the dukes of Berrie and Bourbon, the Erle of Auxerre, the lord Dal|bret, the Archbiſhops of Sens and Bourges, the Biſhops of Paris and Chartres, hauing with thẽ xv. hundred armed men, and foure hundred Ar|chers and Arbaleſtiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were with the king at this ſiege, his ſon the duke of Aquitaine, otherwiſe called the Dol|phin, the dukes of Burgoigne, & Bar, and a great number of other erles, lords, knights, & gentlemẽ, ſo that the Citie was beſieged euen til within the Faux burges of that ſide towards Dun le Roy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſiege continued, till at length through mediation of Philibert de Lignac, Lorde greate maiſter of the Rhodes, and the Marſhall of Sauoy, that were both in the kings campe, tra|uelling betwixt the parties, there were appoynted Cõmiſſioners on both ſides to treate for a peace, to wit the maſter of the Croſbowes, and the Se|neſhal of Heynalt, and certain other for the king, and the Archbiſhop of Bourges, and the Lorde of Gaucourt and others for the Orlientiall ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A peace con|cluded be [...]wixt the two facti|ons of Burgoin and Orleans.Theſe comming togither on a Fryday, the .xv. of Iuly in the Dolphins Tent, vſed the matter with ſuch diſcretion, that they concluded a peace, and ſo on the Wedneſday nexte following, the campe brake vp, and the king returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Eyton.Whileſt theſe things were a doing in France, the Lorde Henrie Prince of Wales,The prince of wales accuſed to his father. eldeſt ſonne to king Henrie, got knowledge that certain of his fathers ſeruants were buſie to giue informations agaynſt him, whereby diſcorde might ariſe be|twixte him and his father,Iohn. Stow. for they put into the Kings heade, not onely what euill rule (accor|ding to the courſe of youth) the Prince kepte to the offence of many: but alſo what greate reſort of people came to hys houſe, ſo that the Courte was nothing furniſhed wyth ſuche a traine as dayly folowed the Prince.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe tales brought no ſmall ſuſpition into the Kings heade,The ſuſpici|uos iea [...]ouſie of the king to|wards his ſon. leaſt hys ſonne woulde pre|ſume to vſurpe the crowne, bee beeing yet aliue, through which ſuſpitious iealouſie, it was percei|ued that he fauoured not his ſonne, as in tymes paſt he had done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince ſore offended with ſuch perſons, as by ſlaunderous reportes, ſought not onely to ſpotte his good name abroade in the realme, but to ſow diſcorde alſo betwixt him and his father, wrote his letters into euery part of the realme, to reproue all ſuch ſlaunderous deuiſes of thoſe that ſought hys diſcredite, and to cleare himſelfe the better, that the Worlde mighte vnderſtande what wrong he had to be ſlandered in ſuch wiſe: aboute the feaſt of Peter and Paule, to witte,The prince go|eth to the court with a great trayne. the .xxix. daye of Iune hee came to the Courte with ſuch a number of Noble menne and other EEBO page image 1160 his friendes that wiſhed him wel, as the like train had beene ſeldome ſeene repayring to the Court at any one tyme in thoſe dayes. He was appa|relled in a Gowne of blewe Satten, full of ſmal Oylet holes,His ſtrange apparel. at euery hole the needle hanging by a ſilke threde, with which it was ſewed. Aboute his arme he ware an Houndes coller ſette full of SS of golde, and the tyrettes likewiſe being of the ſame mettall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Court was then at Weſtminſter, where he being entred into the Hall, not one of his com|panie durſt once aduaunce himſelfe further than the fire in the ſame Hall, notwithſtanding they were earneſtly requeſted by the Lordes to come higher: but they regarding what they had in cõ|maundement of the prince, woulde not preſume to do in any thing contrary thervnto. He himſelf onely accompanied with thoſe of the kings houſe, was ſtreight admitted to the preſence of the k. his father, who being at ye time grieuouſly diſeaſed, cauſed himſelf yet in hys Chayre to be borne in|to his priuie Chamber, where in the preſence of three or foure perſons, in whome he had moſte confidence,The prince cõ+meth to the kings preſence hee commaunded the Prince to ſhew what hee had to ſaye concerning the cauſe of hys comming.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince kneeling downe before his father ſayde: Moſt redoubted and ſoueraigne Lord and father, I am this time come to your preſence as your liege man and as your naturall ſonne, in all things to be at your commaundement.His wordes to his father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And where I vnderſtand you haue in ſuſpition my demeanour agaynſt your grace, you knowe very well, that if I knewe any man wythin thys realme of whome you ſhoulde ſtande in feare, my dutie were to puniſh that perſon, thereby to re|moue that griefe from your heart: Then howe much more ought I to ſuffer death, to eaſe your grace of that griefe which you haue of me, beeing your naturall ſonne and liegeman: and to that ende I haue this day made my ſelfe readie by cõ|feſſion and receyuing of the Sacramẽt: and ther|fore I beſeeche you moſte redoubted Lorde and deare father, for the honour of God, to eaſe your heart of all ſuch ſuſpition as you haue of me, and to diſpatche me here before your knees, with this ſame dagger: and withall hee deliuered vnto the king his dagger, in all humble reuerence, adding further, that his life was not ſo deare to him, that hee wiſhed to liue one daye with his diſpleaſure, and therefore (ſayth he) in thus ridding me out of life, and your ſelfe from all ſuſpition, here in pre|ſence of theſe Lordes, and before God at the day of the generall iudgement, I faythfully proteſt clearly to forgiue you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kings wordes to the [...] his ſon.The king moued herewith, caſt from him the dagger, and embracing the Prince, kyſſed hym, and with ſhedding teares, confeſſed that in deede he had him partly in ſuſpition, though now [...] perceyued not with iuſt cauſe, and therefore from thenceforth no miſreport ſhuld cauſe him to haue him in miſtruſt, & this he promiſed of his hon [...]. So by his greate wiſedome, was the wrongfull ſuſpition whiche his father had conceyued againſt him remoued, and hee reſtored to hys fan [...]er. And further,Ey [...]. where he coulde not but grieuouſlye complayne of them that hadde ſlaundered hym ſo greatly, to the defacing not onely of his honor, but alſo putting him in daunger of his life,The pel [...] queſt to h [...] his accuſe [...] anſwe [...] this wrongful [...]+ders. he hũ|bly beſought the King that they myght anſwere theyr vniuſte accuſation, and in caſe they were founde to haue forged ſuche matters vpon a ma|licious purpoſe, that then they myght ſuffer ſome puniſhment for theyr faultes, thoughe not to the full of that they had deſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King ſeeming to graunt his reaſonable deſire, tolde him yet that he muſt tarie a Parlia|ment, that ſuche offenders might he puniſhed by iudgement of theyr Peeres: And ſo for that time he was diſmiſſed, with great loue and ſignes of fatherly affection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, Iohn Prẽdergeſt knight,Sir Iohn Prẽ|dergeſt re [...]|red to the kings fa [...] ſent to [...] being reſtored to the kings fauor, with .xxx. ſhips [...]koured the ſeas, tooke good priſes of wine and vi|tayles, which relieued the commons greatly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other enterpriſes, he landed vpon the ſodaine at Craal on the fayre day, tooke the town and robbed the fayre, ſo as they that were come thither to ſell their wares, had quicke vtteraunce and ſlowe payment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie vnderſtanding, that the French King by the ſetting on of the Duke of Burgoine in purſuing the contrarie faction,The Duke of Clarence ſe [...] to ayde the D. of Orleans. hadde beſieg [...] the Citie of Bourges (as before yee haue hearte) determyned with all ſpeede to ayde the Duke of Orleans, and ſo aboute the feaſt of the Aſſump|tion of oure Ladie, hee ſent ouer an armie of v [...] hundred menne of Armes, and nine thouſande Archers, vnder the leading of hys ſeconde ſonne the Duke of Clarence, accompanyed wyth Ed|warde Duke of Yorke, Thomas Earle of Dor|ſet, and dyuerſe other Noble men and worthye Captaynes. They landed in the Baye de la Hogue Saint Waſt, in the Countrey of Con|ſtantine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen ſwarmed like Bees round about the Countrey, robbing & ſpoiling the ſame. [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after their departure from the place where they landed, there came to them .vj. C. ar|med men of Gaſcoignes yt were enrolled at Bur|deaux. When newes therof came to the Frenche court, being then at Auxerre, incõtinently ye erles of Alãſon & Richmõt were diſpatched to go vnto the Engliſh camp,The E. of [...] the Duke of Cl [...]. bycauſe they had euer bin par|takers wt the duke of Orleans, to giue thẽ [...] for their paines, & to aduertiſe them of the peace, EEBO page image 1161 that had bin lately concluded betwixte the par|ties, and therefore to take order with them, that they mighte bee ſatiſfied, ſo as they ſhoulde not ſpoyle and waſt the Countrey, as they had be|gun: but whereas the Engliſhmen were greedie to haue,The Duke of C [...]arence mar|cheth towards Goyeare. and the Duke of Orleance was not rich to pay, they marched on towardes Guyenne in good order, and what by ſacking of Townes, and caunſoming of riche priſoners, they gote greate treaſure, and many good prayes and boo|ties. Being paſſed yt riuer of Loyere they ſpoyled the towne of Beaulieu,Inguerant. and with fire and ſword waſted the Coũtreys of Touraine, and Maine. The Lorde de Rambures appoynted to reſiſt ſuch violence,The Lorde of Rambures. was eaſily vanquiſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, to the ayde of the Duke of Orle|ance,The Erles of Kent and War+wike, ſent o|uer to Caleys. the King of England ſent ouer to Calais, the Earles of Kente and Warwike, with two thouſand fighting men, which ſpoyled and wa|ſted the Countrey of Bullennoyes, brente the Towne of Samer de Boys, and tooke with aſ|ſaulte, the fortreſſe of Ruſſalt, and diuers o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fabian.This yeare, the King abaſed the coynes, of his golde and ſiluer,Coyne chaun|ged. cauſing the ſame to be cu [...]|rant in this Realme, at ſuch valew, as the other was valued before, where indede the Noble was worſe by foure pence than the former, and ſo likewiſe of the ſyluer, the coynes whereof hee appoynted to bee currante after the ſame rate.

[figure appears here on page 1161]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 14. Ye haue hearde nowe the Duke of Clarence and his army did muche hurte in the Realme of Fraunce, in places as he paſſed, wherevppon at length,The duke of Orleans com| [...]eth to the [...]ngliſh army. the Duke of Orleance being earneſtly called vpon to diſpatch the Engliſhmenne out of Fraunce, according to an article compriſed in the concluſion of the peace, he came to the Duke of Clarence, rendering to him and his armye a thouſande gramercies, and diſburſed to them as much money as he or his friendes mighte eaſily ſpare, and for the reſt, beeing two hundred and nine thouſande frankes remaining vnpalde, hee deliuered in gage his ſecond brother,The duke of Angolaſtine de+liuered in+gage to the Duke of Cla|rence. Iohn Duke of Angoleſme, which was grandfather to King Francis the firſt, that raigned in our dayes, Sir Marcell de Bourges, & ſir Iohn de Samoures, ſir Archibalde Viliers, and dyuers other, whych Earle continued long in England, as after ſhall appeare. When this agreement was thus made betwixt the Dukes of Orleance and Clarence, the Engliſh army with riche prayrs, booties and priſoners came to Burdeaux, making warre on the Fronters of Fraunce, to their greate gayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while, the Lorde of Helie,The lorde of Helie Marſhal of Fraunce. one of the Marſhals of Fraunce, with an armye of foure thouſand men, beſieged a certaine fortreſſe in Guienne, whiche an Engliſhe Knighte, one ſir Iohn Blunt kepte, who with three hundred men that came to his ayde, diſcomfited, chaſed,Sir Io. Blount. and ouerthrew the Frenche power, tooke priſo|ners, twelue men of name, and other Gentle|men, to the number of ſixe ſcore, and amongſt other, the ſaid Marſhall, who was ſent ouer into Englande, and put in the Caſtell of Wiſſchet, from whence hee eſcaped, and gote ouer into Fraunce, where ſeruing the Duke of Orleance at the battell of Agincort, he was ſlaine among other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this fourteenth and laſt yeare of Kyng Henries raigne,Fabian. a Counſell was holden in the white Friers in London, at the whiche,The K. meane to haue made a iourney a|gainſt the in|fidels. among other things, order was taken for Shippes and galleys to be buylded and made ready, and al o|ther things neceſſarie to bee prouided, for a [...]|age which he meant to make into the holy [...], there to recouer the Citie of Ieruſalem from the Infidels. For it greeued him to conſider ye great malice of Chriſtian Princes, that were bent vp|pon a miſcheuous purpoſe to deſtroy one ano|ther, to the peril of their owne ſoules, rather than to make warre againſt the enimies of the Chri|ſtian faith, as in conſcience (it ſemed to him) they were bound. Hee helde his Chriſtmas this yeare at Eltham, beeing ſore vexed with ſickneſſe [...],The king is vexed with ſickneſſe. ſo that it was thought ſometime, that he had bene dead: notwithſtanding it pleaſed God that hee ſomewhat recouered his ſtrength againe, and ſo paſſed that Chriſtmas with as much ioy as hee might.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrow after Candlemas day,

1413

A parliament.

begon a Parliament, which he had called at London, but he departed this life before the ſame Parliament was ended: for nowe that his prouiſions were ready, and that he was furniſhed with ſufficient treaſure, ſouldiers, Captaines, virtailes, m [...]|tions, tall Shippes, ſtrong gall [...]is, and al things neceſſarie for ſuche a royall iourney as he pre|tended to take into the holy made, hee [...] ſoones takẽ with a ſore ſickneſſe, which was not EEBO page image 1162 a leproſie, ſtriken by the hand of God (ſaith ma|ſter Hall) as fooliſhe Friers imagined but a verie apoplexie,The king ſick of an Apo|plexie. of the which he languiſhed till his ap|poynted houre, and hadde none other griefe nor maladie, ſo that what man ordeyneth, God al|tereth at his good will and pleaſure, not gyuing place more to the Prince, thã to the pooreſt crea|ture liuing, when hee ſeeth his time to diſpoſe of him this way or that, as to his omnipotent po|wer and diuine prouidence ſeemeth expedi|ente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hall.During this his laſt ſickneſſe, he cauſed hys Crowne (as ſome write) to be ſet on a pillow at his beddes head, and ſuddaynely his pangs ſo ſore troubled him, that he lay as though all hys vitall ſpirites had bin from him departed. Such as were about him, thinking verily that hee had bin departed, couered hys face with a lynnen cloth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince his ſonne being heereof aduerti|ſed,The prince ta|keth away the crowne before his father was dead. entered into the chamber, tooke away the Crowne, and departed. The father beeing ſud|dainely reuiued out of that traunce, quickly per|ceyued the lacke of his Crowne, and hauing knowledge that the Prince his ſonne had taken it away,He is blamed of the king. His anſwere. cauſed him to come before his preſence, requiring of him what hee meante ſo to miſuſe himſelfe: the Prince with a good audacitie aun|ſwered, Sir, to mine and all mens iudgementes you ſeemed dead in this worlde, wherefore I as your nexte heyre apparant, tooke that as myne owne,A guiltie con|ſcience in ex|tremitie of ſickneſſe pin|cheth ſore. and not as youres: well faire ſonne ſayde the King (with a greate ſigh) what right I had to it, God knoweth: well quoth the Prince, if you dye King, I wil haue the garland, and truſt to keepe it with the ſword againſt all mine eni|mies as you haue done: then ſayd the King, I commit all to God, and remember you to vſe well, and with that turned himſelfe in his bedde,The death of Henrye [...]. and ſhortly after departed to God in a chamber of the Abbots of Weſtminſter called Ieruſa|lem, the twentith daye of Marche, in the yeare 141 [...]. and in the yeare of his age .46. when he had raigned .13. yeares fiue monthes and odde dayes in greate perplexitie and little pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We fynde,Fabian. that hee was taken with his laſt ſickneſſe, while hee was making his prayers at Sainte Edwardes ſhrine,I cã not think he was ſo [...] ready to ſ [...] forward, what+ſoeuer Fabian writeth [...]. there as it were to take his leaue, and ſo to proceede forthe on hys iourney: hee was ſo ſuddaynely and greeuouſlie taken, that ſuche as were about him, feared leaſt he woulde haue dyed preſently, wherefore to re|lieue him if it were poſſible, they bare him into a chamber that was nexte at hande, belonging to the Abbot of Weſtminſter, where they layde him on a pallet before the fier, and vſed all reme|dyes to reuiue him: at length, hee recouered hys ſpeeche, and vnderſtanding and perceiuing him ſelfe in a ſtrange place which he knewe not, hee willed to know if the chamber had any perticu|lar name, wherevnto aunſwere was made, that it was called Ieruſalem. Then ſaide the king, landes bee gyuen to the father of Heauen, for nowe I knowe that I ſhall dye heere in thys chamber, according to the prophecie of me de|clared, that I ſhoulde depart this life in Ieruſa|lem.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whether this was true that ſo hee ſpake, as one that too much gaue credite to fooliſh pro|phecies and vaine tales, or whether it was fay|ned, as in ſuche caſes it commonly happeneth, we leaue it to the aduiſed Reader to iudge.He is buried at Caunterbury [...]. Hys body with all funerall pompe was conueyed vn|to Caunterburie, and there ſolemnely buryed, [figure appears here on page 1162] leauing behind him by the Lady Mary daugh|ter to ye Lord Humfrey Bohun,His iſſue. Erle of Here|ford & Northampton. Henry Prince of Wales, Thomas Duke of Clarence, Iohn Duke of EEBO page image 1163 Bedford, Humfrey Duke of Glouceſter, Blanch Duches of Bauier, and Phillip Queene of Dẽ|marke: by his laſt wife Iane, hee hadde no chil|dren.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 His ſtature.This King was of a meane ſtature, well proportioned, and formally compact, quicke and deliuer, and of a ſtoute courage. In his latter dayes, he ſhewed himſelfe ſo gentle, that he gate more loue amongſt the nobles and people of this Realme, than he had purchaſed malice and euill will in the beginning: but yet to ſpeake a troth by his proceedings, after hee had atteined to the Crowne, what with ſuch taxes, tallages, ſubſe|dies, and exactions as hee was conſtreyned to charge the people with, and what by puniſhing ſuche as moued with diſdeyne to ſee him vſurpe the Crowne (contrarie to the othe taken at hys entring into this lande, vppon his returne from exile) did at ſundry times rebell againſt him, hee wanne himſelfe more hatred than in all hys lyfe time (if it had bin longer by many yeares than it was had bin poſſible for him to haue weeded out and remoued, and yet doubtleſſe, worthy were his ſubiects to taſt of that bitter cuppe, ſith they were ſo readie to ioyne, and clappe handes with him, for the depoſing of their rightfull and naturall Prince King Richarde, whoſe chiefe fault reſted only in that, that he was too bounti|full to his friendes, and too mercifull to his foes, ſpecially, if he had not bin drawen by others, to ſeeke reuenge of thoſe that abuſed his good and curteous nature.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne to the matter preſente. The Duke of Clarẽce immediately vpõ know|ledge hadde of his father King Henry the fourth his death, returned out of Guyenne into Eng|lande, with the Earle of Angoleſme, and other priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 But nowe to rehearſe what writers of oure Engliſh nation liued in the days of this Kyng, that renowmed Poete Geffreye Chaucer is worthily named as principall, a man ſo ex|quiſitely learned in all ſciences, that hys matche was not lightly founde anye where in thoſe dayes, and for reducing our Engliſhe tong to a perfect conformitie, hee hath excelled therein all other. He departed this life about the yeare of our Lord .1402. as Bale gathereth, but by other it appeareth, [...]ine. that he deceaſſed the fiue and twen|tith of October in the yeare .1400. and lyeth bu|ried at Weſtminſter, in the South parte of the great Church there, as by a monumente erected by Nicholas Brigham it dothe appeare: Iohn Gower diſcended of that worthye familie of the Gowers of Stitenham in Yorkeſhire (as Leland noteth) ſtudyed not only the commõ lawes of this Realme, but alſo other kindes of literature, and grew to greate knowledge in the ſame, namely in poeticall inuentions, applying his endeuor with Chancer, to garniſh the Eng|liſhe tong, in bringing it from a rude vnperfect|neſſe, vnto a more apt elegancie: for whereas be|fore thoſe dayes, the learned vſed to write onely in latine or Frenche, and not in Engliſhe, oure tong remayned very barreyne, rude, and vnper|fect, but now by the diligent induſtrie of Chau|cer and Gower, it was within a while greately amended, ſo as it grew not only to be very riche and plentifull in wordes, but alſo ſo proper and apt to expreſſe that which the minde conceyued, as any other vſuall language. Gower departed this life ſhortly after the deceaſſe of his deere and louing friend Chaucer, to witte, in the yere 1402. beeing then come to great age, and blinde for a certaine time before his death. He was bu|ried in the Church of Saint Mary Queries in Southwarke: Hugh Legate borne in Hertforde ſhire, and a Monke of Sainte Albons, wrote Scholies vpon Architreuius of Iohn Hanuille, and alſo vppon Boetius de Conſolatione: Roger Alington, Chancellor of the Vniuerſitie of Ox|ford, a greate Sophiſt, and an enimie to the doc|trine of Wicklife: Iohn Botrel, a Logitien: Ni|cholas Gorham, borne in a village of the ſame name in Hertfordſhire, a Dominike Frier, fyrſt proceeded maſter of arte in Oxforde, and after going to Paris, became the French Kings con|feſſor, and therefore hath bin of ſame taken to be a Frenchman: Iohn Lilleſhull, ſo called of a Monaſterie in the Weſt parties of this Realme whereof hee was gouernour: Walter Diſſe, ſo called of a Towne in Northfolke where he was borne, firſt a Carmelite Frier profeſſed in Nor|wiche, and after going to Cambridge, hee there proceeded Doctor: hee was alſo confeſſor to the Duke of Lancaſter, and to his wife the Duches Conſtance, a greate ſetter forthe of Pope Vr|banes cauſe againſte the other Popes that were by him and thoſe of his faction named the An|tipapes: Thomas Maldon, ſo called of ye towne of that name in Eſſex where hee was borne: Iohn Edoe, diſcended out of Wales by lig|nage, and borne in Herefordſhire, a Franciſcane Frier: Nicholas Fakinham, borne in North|folke, a grey Frier, proceeded Doctor in Ox|ford, a great Diuine, and an excellent Philoſo|pher prouinciall of his order here in Englande: Laurence Holbecke, a Monke of Ramſey, well ſeene in the Hebrewe tong, and wrote thereof a Dictionarie: Iohn Colton, Archbyſhop of Ard|mach: Iohn Marrey, ſo called of a village in Yorkeſhire where he was borne, a Carmelite of Doucaſter: Richarde Chefer borne in North|folke, a diuine, and an Auguſtine Frier in Nor|wiche: Iohn Lathburie, a Franciſcane Frier of Reading: Nicholas Poutz: Richard Scrope, EEBO page image 1164 brother to William Scrope, Lord Treaſorer of England, ſtudyed in Cambridge, and proceeded there Doctor of both the lawes, became an ad|uocate in the Court of Rome, and afterwardes was aduanced to the gouernemente of the Sea of Couentrie and Litchfield, and at length was remoued from thence, and made Archbyſhoppe of Yorke: he wrote an inuectiue againſte Kyng Henry, and at length loſt his head, as before yee haue heard: Iohn Wrotham, a Carmelite Fri|er of London, and after made Warden of an houſe of his order in Calays: Iohn Colby, a Carmelite Frier of Norwich: William Thorp a Northerne man borne, and ſtudente in Ox|ford, an excellent diuine, and an earneſt follo|wer of that famous Clearke Iohn Wicklife, a notable preacher of the word,Actes and monuments. page 631. &c. and expreſſing his doctrine no leſſe in trade of life, than in ſpeeche, he was at length apprehended by commaunde|ment of the Archbyſhop of Caunterburie Tho|mas Arundell, and committed to priſon in Saltwood Caſtell, where at length hee dyed: Stephen Patrington, borne in Yorkeſhire, a Frier Carmelite prouinciall of his order tho|rough England, of whiche broode, there were at that ſeaſon .1500. within this land, he was By|ſhop of Sainte Dauids, and confeſſor to Kyng Henry the fifth, about the fifth yeare of whoſe raigne, he deceaſſed: Robert Maſcall, a Carme|lite Frier of Ludlowe, confeſſor alſo to the ſayde King, who made him Byſhop of Hereford: Re|ginald Langham, a Frier Minor of Norwiche: Actonus Dominicanus: Thomas Palmer, warden of the blacke Friers within the Citie of London: Boſton of Burie, a Monke of the Ab|bey of Burie in Suffolke, wrote a Cataloge of all the writers of the Churche, and other trea|tiſes: Thomas Peuerell, a Frier Carmelite, borne in Suffolke, hee was aduanced to the Sea of Oſſorie in Irelande by Richarde the ſeconde, and after by Pope Boniface the ninth, remoued to Landaue in Wales, and from thence called by Henrye the fourth, with conſente of Pope Gregorie the twelfth, to gouerne the Sea of Worceſter, and ſo continued Byſhoppe of that Citie, till hee ended his life in the yeare of oure Lord .1418. whiche was about the ſixth yeare of the reigne of King Henry the fifth: Iohn Pur|uey, an excellente Diuine, proceeded maſter of arte in Oxforde, hee was apprehended for ſuche doctrine as hee taught, contrarie to the ordinaun|ces of the Churche of Rome,See maſter Fo [...]e, in his booke of [...] and mo [...]|rmẽ is. [...] and was at length compelled by Thomas Arundell, Archbyſhoppe of Caunterburie, to recante at Poules Croſſe ſeauen ſpeciall articles: hee wrote diuers treati|ſes, and was the ſecond time committed to pri|ſon in Henry ye fifth his dayes, by Henry Chich|ley, that ſucceeded Arundell in gouernement of the Church of Canterburie: William Holme, a grey Frier (and a good Phiſition for curing diſeaſes of the body, whatſoeuer his phiſick was for the ſoule:) he liued til Hẽry the fifth his daies, and deceaſſed about ye fourth yeare of his raigne: Nicholas Bayard, a blacke Frier, a Doctor of Diuinitie profeſſed at Oxforde: Thomas Rud|burne, Archdeacon of Sudburie, and Byſhop of Saint Dauids in Wales, ſucceding after Ste|phen Patrington: hee wrote a Chronicle, and certaine Epiſtles (as Iohn Bale noteth:) Ni|cholas Riſton, who being ſore greeued in mind, as diuers other in thoſe dayes, to conſider what inconuenience redounded to the Church, by rea|ſon of the ſtrife and brawling among the Pre|lates, for the acknowledging of a lawfull Pope, two or three ſtill contending for that dignitie, wrote a booke, entituled de tollende Serſmate: Iohn Walter, an excellent mathemeticien, be|ing fyrſte broughte vp of a Scholer, in the Col|ledge of Wincheſter, and after ſtudyed at Ox|ford: Thomas of Newmarket, taking that ſur|name of the Towne in Cambridgeſhire where hee was borne, hee for his worthineſſe as was thoughte, was made Byſhoppe of Careleill, well ſeene both in other ſciences, and alſo in diuinitie: William Anger a Franciſcane Fri|er, of an houſe of that order in Brigewater: Pe|ter Ruſſell a grey Frier, and of his order the prouinciall heere in England: Iohn Langton, a Carmelite: Roberte Wantham a Monke of Cerneley in Dorſetſhire, wrote a Booke in verſe, of the originall, and ſignification of wordes: William Norton, a Franciſcane F [...] of Couentrie: Hugh Sueth, a blacke Frier, and a great preacher: Richard Folſham, a Monke of Norwiche: Robert Wimbeldon, a ſingular di|uine, and an excellent Preacher, as appeareth by the Sermon whiche hee made vpon this texte,Actes [...] page 653. Redde rationem villicationis tua.

1.14. King Henrie the fifth.

King Henrie the fifth.

EEBO page image 1165

[figure appears here on page 1165]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 1. Henry the .5. _HENRY Prince of Wales, ſon and heire to Kyng Henrye the fourth, borne at Mon|mouth in wales, on the ryuer of Wye, after his father was departed this life, tooke vpon him the regimente of thys Realme of Englande, the twentith of Marche, being proclaymed King, by the name of Henry: the fifth, in the yeare of the worlde .5375. after the birth of one ſauior 1413. the third, or theraboutes,1413 of the Emperor Sigiſmond, the three and thir|tie of Charles the ſixt king of Fraunce, and a|bout the fifth of Iames the firſt K. of Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche greate hope, and good expectation was hadde of thys mans fortunate ſucceſſe to followe, that within three dayes after hys fa|thers deceaſſe, diuers noble men, and honou|rable perſonages, did to him homage,Homage done to king Henry before his co|ronation. and ſw [...]re to him due obediẽce, which had not bin ſene done to any of his predeceſſors kings of this Realm, till they hadde bin poſſeſſed of the Crowne, and receyued their oth well and truely to gouerne. He was Crowned the ninth of Aprill,The day of K. Henryes coro|nation a very tempeſtuous daye. beeyng Paſſion Sonday, which was a ſore, ruggie and vntemperate daye, with wind, ſnow and fleete, that men greatly maruelled thereat, making di|uers interpretations, what the ſame mighte ſig|nifie.

[figure appears here on page 1165]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But what ſo euer mens fancies hereof might coniecture, this King was the man, that accor|ding to the olde prouerbe, declared and ſhewed in what ſort honors ought to change maners, for immediately after that hee was inueſted Kyng, and had receyued the Crowne, hee determined with him ſelfe to putte vppon him the ſhape of a new man, turning inſolencie and wildneſſe into grauitie and ſoberneſſe: And whereas hee hadde paſſed his youth in wanton paſtime; and riotous miſorder, with a ſort of miſgouerned mates, and vnthriftie playfeers, [...]rable ex| [...]ple of a [...]y [...]ace. hee nowe baniſhed them from his preſence (not vnrewarded, nor yet vn|preferred inhibiting them vppon a great payne, not once to approche, lodge, or ſoiourne within tenne miles of his Courte or manſion: and in their places he elected and choſe men of grauitie, witte, and high policie, by whoſe wiſe counſell, and prudent aduertiſement, he might at al times rule to his hono [...]re, and gouerne to his profyte: wheras if he ſhould haue reteined the other iuſtie companions aboute him, he doubted leaſt they might haue allured him vnto ſuche lewde and lighte partes, as with them before tyme he had youthfully vſed, not alwayes to his owne com|mendation, nor yet to the cõtentation of his fa|ther, in ſo much, that where on a time, hee ſtroke the chiefe iuſtice on the face with his ſifte, for em|priſoning one of his mates, he was not only cõ|mitted to ſtraighte priſon himſelfe by the ſayde chiefe Iuſtice, but alſo of his father putte out of the priuie counſell, and baniſhed the Court, and his brother Thomas Duke of Clarence elected preſident of the Counſel, to his great diſpleaſure and open reproch: but nowe that hee was once placed in the royall throne, and regall ſeate of EEBO page image 1166 the Realme, he conſidering with himſelfe, what charge he had in hand, and what apperteyned to his duetie and office, truſted not too muche to the redineſſe of his own wit, nor to the iudgemẽt of hys owne wauering wil, and therfore (as I ſaid) called to his counſell ſuch prudent and po|litike perſonages as myghte helpe to eaſe hys charge, and inſtruct him with ſuche good rea|ſons, and frutefull perſwaſions, as hee myghte ſhew himſelfe to his ſubiects a mirror of vertue, and an example of vpright dealing. After he had layd this politike foundation, he vertuouſly con|ſidering in his mind, that all goodneſſe commeth of God, determined to begin with ſome thing acceptable, to his diuine maieſtie, and therefore firſt commaunded the Clergie, ſincerely and tru|lie to Preache the worde of God, and to liue ac|cordingly, that they mighte bee the lanternes of light to the temporaltie, as their profeſſion re|quired. The lay men he willed to ſerue God, and obey their Prince, prohibiting them aboue all things breach of Matrimonie, vſe of ſwearing, and namely, wilfull periurie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, hee elected the beſt learned men in the lawes of the Realme, to the offices of Iu|ſtice, and men of good liuing, he preferred to high degrees,A parliament. and authoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately after Eaſter, he called a Par|liament, in which, diuers good ſtatutes, & whole|ſome ordinances, for the preſeruation and ad|uancemente of ye common wealth, were deuiſed and eſtabliſhed. Thom. VVal. The funerals of K. Henrye the fourthe, kept at Can|terbury. On Trinitie Sonday, were the ſolemne exequies done at Canterburie, for hys father, the King himſelfe being preſent thereat.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, at the ſpeciall inſtance of the King, in a conuocation of the Clergie hol|den at Poules in London,Saint Georges day made dou+ble feaſt. it was ordeyned, that Saint George his day ſhould be celebrate, and kept as a double feaſt. The Archb. of Cãterbu|rie, meante to haue honored Sainte Dunſtanes day with like reuerence, but it tooke not effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Old|caſtell.When the K. had ſetled things much to hys purpoſe, he cauſed the body of K. Richard to bee remoued with all funerall pompes, conueniente for his eſtate from Langley to Weſtminſter, where he was honorably interred with Queene Anne his firſte wife, in a ſolemne tombe erected, and ſet vp at the charges of this King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo, in this firſt yere of this kings raigne, ſir Iohn Oldcaſtell, whiche by his wife was called Lord Cobham, a valiant Captaine, and a har|die Gentleman, was accuſed to the Archbiſhop of Caunterburie, of certaine poyntes of hereſie, who knowing hym to bee highly in the Kinges fauor, declared to his highneſſe the whole accuſa|tion. The K. firſte hauing compaſſion of ye noble mã, required the Prelates, that if he wer a ſtraied ſheepe, rather by gentleneſſe than by rigor, to re|duce him to his former folde. And after this, [...] himſelfe ſent for him, and right earneſtly exh [...]i|ted him, and louingly admoniſhed him to recõ|cile himſelfe to God, and to his lawes. The lord Cobham not onely thanked him of his moſt fa|uourable clemencie, but alſo declared firſt to him by mouth, and afterwards by writing, the foun|dation of his faith, and the grounde of his beliefe, affirming his grace to be his ſupreme head, and competent iudge, and none other perſon, offering an C. Knightes and Eſquiers, to cometh hys purgation, or elſe to fight in open liſts, in defence of his iuſt cauſe. The King vnderſtanding [...] perſwaded by his Counſell, that by order of the lawes of his Realme, ſuch accuſations t [...] [...] matters of faith, ought to be tried by the ſpiritu|all Prelates, ſent him to the Tower of London, there to abide the determination of the Cleargie, according to the ſtatutes in that caſe prouided, after which time, a ſolemne ſeſſion was appoin|ted in the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paule, vpon the .23. day of September, and an other the 25. day of the ſame moneth, in the hall of ye b [...]ck Friers at London, in which places the ſayd [...]rd was examined, appoſed, and fully heard, and in concluſion, by the Archebyſhop of Canterburie denounced an Heretike,Sir Iohn Oldcaſtell eſca [...] ou [...] of the Tower. and remitted agayne to the Tower of London, from which place, eyther by help of friends, or corruption of keepers, hee priuily eſcaped, and came into Wales, when he remained for a ſeaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this,

Titus [...]

1414

the Kyng keeping his Chriſtians at his manor of Eltham, was aduertiſed, that ſir Roger Acton knighte, a man of greate witte and poſſeſſions, Iohn Browne Eſquier, Iohn Beuerley Prieſt, and a greate number of other,

Hall.

A co [...] rayſed by [...] Roger [...] and others. Titus [...]

were aſſembled in armour againſt the King his breethren, the Elergie, and realm. Theſe newes came to the King, on the twelfth day in Chriſt|mas, wherevpon, vnderſtanding that they ment to aſſemble togyther in a place called Ficket field, beſide London, on the backe ſide of Sainte Giles, he ſtraight got him to his palace at Weſt minſter, in as ſecret wiſe as he mighte, and there calling to him certaine bands of armed me [...] hee repaired into S. Gyles fieldes, neere to the ſa [...]e place, (where he vnderſtood the aſſemble ſhuld be about midnight, and ſo handled the matter,The [...] [...]rpriſed. that he tooke ſome, and ſlew ſome, euen as ſtode with his pleaſure. The captaines of them afore men|cioned, being apprehended, were broughte to the Kings preſence, and to hym declared the cauſes of their commotion and ryſing,Tho. VV [...] accuſing a great number of their complices. The king vſed one policie, which muche imported to the diſcomfor|ting of the aduerſaries (as Tho. Walling ſayth. For where as he gaue order, that all the gates of London ſhould be ſtraightly kept and garded, ſo EEBO page image 1153 as [...]one ſhuld come in nor out, but ſuch as were knowen to goe to the King, the chiefeſt ſuccour appoynted to come to the Captaynes of the re|bels, was by that meanes cutte off, where other|wiſe ſurely, if they had not bin thus preuented and ſtayed,By [...] exceſ|ſ [...] number it may appeare, that Walfing, repor [...]eth thys [...]et accor|ding to the cõ+mon fame, and not as one that ſearched oute an e [...]quiſite truth. there had iſſued forth of London to haue ioyned with them, to the number of fiftie thouſande perſons, one and other, ſeruauntes, prentiſes, and other Citizens, confederate with them, that were thus aſſembled in Ficket fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Diuers alſo that came from ſundry partes of the Realme, haſting towardes the place, to bee there at their appoynted time, chanced to lyghte among the Kings men, and being taken and de|maunded whither they wente with ſuche ſpeede, they aunſwered, that they came to meete with their Captaine the Lord Cobhom, but whether he came thither at all, or made ſhifte for hymſelfe to get away, it doth not certainely appeare, but he could not be hearde of at ye time (as Thomas Walſ. counfeſſeth) although the King by pro|clamation promiſed a thouſand markes to him that could bring him forth, with greate liberties to the Cities or Townes, that woulde diſcouer where hee was: by this it maye appeare, howe greatly he was beloued, that there could not one he found, that for ſo great a reward would bring him to light.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Among other that were taken,Williã Mur|leye. was one Wil|liam Murley, that dwelt in Dunſtable, a man of greate wealth, and by his occupatiõ a Bre|wer. He was an earneſt mainteyner of the lord Cobhams opinions; and as the brute ranne, was in hope to bee highly aduanced by him, if theyr purpoſed deuice had taken place, in ſo muche, as he hadde two horſes, trapped with gilt harneſſe, ledde after him, and in his boſome, when he was taken, were found a paire of gilte ſpurers, ſo that it was deemed, that hee hadde prepared them for himſelfe to weare, looking to bee made Knights by the Lorde Cobhams handes at that preſente time, but when he ſaw how their purpoſe [...]ay & led, he withdrewe backe into the Citie, [...]e greate feare to hide himſelfe out of the way, but he [...] was perceyued, taken, and finally excoute [...] and d [...] other. To conclude, after this, ſo many perſons were apprehended, that all the priſons in: and a|bout London were full, the chiefe of there were condemned by the Clergie of hereſie, and at [...]h|ted of high treaſon, as mouers of warre agaynſt theyr Kyng, by the temporall lawe,Sir Rog. Actõ and his com|plices cõdem|ned of treaſon and hereſie. in the Guild hall of London, and adiudged for that defence, to be drawen and hanged, and for hereſie to bee conſumed with fire, gallowes, and all, whych iudgemente was executed the ſame moueth, on the ſaid Sir Roger Acton, and eight and twen|tie [figure appears here on page 1153] other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some ſaye, that the occaſion of their death, was onely for the conueying of the Lord Cob|ham out of priſon. Others write, that it was both for treaſon and hereſie, and ſo it appeareth by the recorde. Certaine affirme, that it was for feined cauſes ſurmiſed by the ſpiritualtie, more vpon diſpleaſure, than truth, and that they were aſſembled to heare their Preacher, the foreſayde Beuerley in that place there, out of the way frõ reſort of people, ſith they might not come togy|ther openly, about anye ſuche matter, withoute daunger to bee apprehended, as the manner is, and hathe bin euer of the perſecuted flocke, when they are prohibited publiquely the exerciſe of the religiõ. But howſoeuer the matter wẽt with theſe men, apprehended they were, & diuers of thẽ executed (as before ye haue heard whether for re|bellion or hereſie, or for both, as the forme of the Inditemẽt importeth, I nede not to ſpend many words, ſith other haue ſo largely treated thereof, & therfore I refer thoſe that wiſh to be more fully EEBO page image 1168 ſatiſfied herein vnto their diſcourſes, hauing for mine owne parte rather choſen to ſhewe what I finde recorded by Writers, than to vſe any cen|ſure, to the preiudice of other mens iudgements, and therefore to leane this matter, and alſo the Lord Cobham, eyther in Wales, or elſe where, cloſely hid for the time, from king Hẽries reach, I will paſſe from him to ſpeake of other things.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt in the Lente ſeaſon the Kyng laye at Kenilworth, F [...]yton A diſdainful ambaſſade. there came to him frõ Charles, Dolphin of Fraunce, the Frenche Kings eldeſt ſonne, certayne Ambaſſadors, that broughte with them a barrell of Paris balles, which they preſented to hym for a token from their maiſter, whiche preſente was taken in verie ill parte, as ſent in ſcorne, to ſignifie, that it was more mete for the Kyng to paſſe the tyme with ſuche chil|diſh exerciſe, than to attempte anye worthy ex|ployte: wherefore the Kyng wrote to hym, that ere ought long, hee woulde ſende to hym ſome London balles, that ſhoulde breake and batter downe the roofes of his houſes about hys eares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, Thomas Arundell Archbyſhop of Canterburie departed this life, a ſtoute Pre|late, and an earneſt maynteyner of the Religion then allowed by the Churche of Rome. Henrye Chichellie Byſhoppe of Saint Dauid was re|moued,Tho. VVal. and ſucceeded the ſame Arundell in the Sea of Canterburie, and the Kyngs confeſſor Stephen Patrington, a Carmelite Frier, was made Byſhoppe of Saint Dauid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henry Percye, ſonne to the Lord Henry Per|cie, ſurnamed Hoteſpurre, after his fathers de|ceaſſe, that was ſlayne at Shreweſburie fielde, was conueyed into Scotlande, and there left by his Grandfather, beeing then but a childe, where euer ſithence hee had remayned, the Kyng there|fore pitied his caſe, and ſo procured for him, that he came home,Percy reſtored to the eridome of Northum|berlande. and was reſtored to all his lands and Earledome of Northumberlande, whyche lands before had bin giuen to the Lorde Iohn, the Kings brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 An. reg. 2. In the ſeconde yeare of his raigne, Kyng Henry called his high Court of Parliament, the laſt day of Aprill, in the Towne of Leiceſter, in the which Parliamente, many profitable lawes were concluded, and manye petitions moued, were for that time deferred: amongſt whyche, one was, that a bill exhibited in the Parliament holden at Weſtminſter, in the eleuenth yeare of King Henry the fourth (whiche by reaſon the Kyng was then troubled with ciuill diſcorde, came to none effect) might now with good deli|beration be pondered, and brought to ſome good concluſion.A bill exhibi|ted to the par|liamẽt againſt the Clergie. The effect of whiche ſupplication was, that the temporall lands deuoutely giuen, and diſordinately ſpent by religious, and other ſpirituall perſons, ſhould be ſeaſed into ye kyngs hands, ſithence the ſame might ſuffiſe to main|teyne to the honor of the King, and de [...] the Realm, fifteene Erles, fifteene C. knightes, ſixe M. two C. Eſquiers, and a C. almes hou|ſes, for reliefe onely of the poore, impotente, and needie perſons, and the King to haue [...] his cofers twentie M. poundes, with many ra|ther prouiſions and values of Religious houſes, which I paſſe ouer. This bill was much [...], and more feared among the Religious ſor [...], whome ſurely it touched very neere, and there|fore to find a remedie againſte a miſchiefe, they determined to aſſay all wayes that might [...] their purpoſe, to put by, and ouerth [...] hys bill, and in eſpeciall, they thoughte beſt c [...]e of they might repleniſh ye kings brayne [...] pleaſant ſtudie, that he ſhoulde neyther [...], nor regarde the ſerious petition of the importu|nate commons: wherevpon, one day, as ye [...]ng was ſet in the Parliamente Chamber, Henrye Chicheley Archbyſhop of Caunterburie,The Arche|biſhoppe of Canterburye his Oratio [...] in the Parliamẽt houſe. made a pithie oration, wherein hee declared, howe [...] onely the Duchies of Normandy & Aqaitayne, with the Counties of Anion and Muſne, and ye countrey of Gaſcoigne, were by liueall diſt [...] apperteyning to the King, as lawfull [...] in [...]|bitate heire of the ſame, but that alſo the whole realme of France, belonged to him by right, as heire to his greate grandfather King Edwarde the third: herewith he enuyed againſt the ſurmi|ſed and vntruely feyned lawe Salike,The Salike lawe. whiche the Frenchmen alledge to defeate the Kyngs of England of their iuſt and rightfull title, clayme and intereſt to the Crowne of Fraunce, the [...]ery words of which law are theſe, In terram Sal [...]am mulieres ne ſuccedant, that is to ſaye, lette not women ſucceede in the land Salique, which the Frenche gloſers expounde to bee the Realme of Fraunce, and yt this law was made by K. [...]a|ramond, wheras yet their owne authors affirme, that ye land Salique is in Germanie, betweene ye riuers of Elbe and Sala, and that whẽ Charles the great had ouercome the Saxons, hee placed there certaine Frenchmen, which hauing in diſ|deine the vnhoneſt maners of the Germain wo|men, made a lawe, that the females ſhoulde not ſucceede to anye inheritance within that l [...]de, which at this day is called Meiſeu,Miſ [...]. ſo that if this be true, this law was not made for the Realme of France, nor the Frenchmen poſſeſſed the land Salique, til four C. 21. yeares after the deathe of Pharamond their ſuppoſed maker of this Sa|lique lawe, for this Pharamond deceaſſed in the yere. 426. and Charles ye great ſubdued ye Sax|ons, and placed the Frenchmen in thoſe partes beyond the riuer of Sala, in the yeare. 805.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, it appereth by their owne writers, that King Pepine, whiche depoſed Childerike, EEBO page image 1169 claymed the crowne of Fraunce, as heire gene|ral, for that he was deſcended of Blithild daugh|ter to king Clothair the froſte: Hugh Capet alſo which vſurped the Crowne vpon Charles duke of Lorrayne, the ſole he [...]re male of the lyne and ſtock of Charles the great, to make his title ſee [...] true, and appeare good, thoughe in deede it was ſtarke naught, conueyde himſelfe as heyre to the Lady Lyngard, daughter to king Charlemayn, ſonne to Lewes the Emperor, that was ſonne to Charles the great. King Lewes alſo the tenth otherwyſe called Saint Lewes, being very heire to the ſaid vſurper Hugh Capet, coulde neuer be ſatiſfyed in his conſcience howe he might iuſtely kepe and poſſeſſe the crown of France, til he was perſwaded and fully inſtructed, that Queene I|ſabell his grandmother, was lyneally deſcended of the Lady Ernrengarde daughter and heyre to the abouenamed Charles duke of Lorayn, by the whiche mariage, the bloud and lyne of Charles the great, was againe vnited and reſtored to the crowne and ſcepter of France, ſo that more cle|rer than the Sunne, it openly appeareth, that the title of king Pepyn, the clayme of Hugh Capet, the poſſeſſion of Lewes, yea and of the Frenche kynges to thys daye, are deryued and conueyed from the heire female, thought they woulde vn|der coldure of ſuche a fayned Lawe, barre the Kings and Princes of this realme of England, of theyr ryghte and lawfull inheritance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archebiſhoppe further alledged oute of the booke of Numeri thys faying When a man dyeth without a ſonne, let the inheritance diſcende to his daughter. At length, hauing ſaid ſufficientely for the proofe of the kings [...]uſte and lawfull title to the Crowne of Fraunce, hee ex|horted hym to aduance forth his banner to fight for hys ryghte, to conquere hys inheritaunce, to ſpare neither bloud, ſwoord, ne fire, ſith his warre was iuſt, his cauſe good, and his clayme true.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to the intent his louyng Chapleyns and obediente ſubiectes of the Spiritualtie myghte ſhewe them ſelues wyllyng and deſyrous to ayde hys maieſtie, for the recouerie of hys aun|ciente righte and true inheritaunce, the Archbi|ſhoppe declared that in theyr ſpirituall Conuo|cation, they had graunted to his highneſſe ſuche a ſumme of money, as neuer by no ſpiritual per|ſons was to any Prince before thoſe dayes giuen or aduaunced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Weſtmerland [...]adeth the [...] to the cõ| [...] of Scot|lande.When the Archbiſhoppe hadde ended his pre|pared tale, Rafe Neuill Erle of Weſtmerland, as, then Lorde Warden of the marches aneynſt Scotlande, and vnderſtandyng that the kyng vpon a couragious deſire to recouer his right in Fraunce, would ſurely take the warres in hand, thought good to moue the Kyng to begin fyrſte wyth Scotlande, and therevpon declared how eaſye matter it ſhoulde bee to make a conqueſt there, a howe greatly the ſame ſhould further his wiſhed purpoſe for the ſubduyng of the Frenche menne, concludyng the ſu [...]me of hys tale with thys olde ſaying: That who ſo wyll Fraunce wynne, m [...]ſt with Scotlande fyrſt beginne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Manye matters he touched, as well to ſhe [...] howe neceſſary the conqueſt of Scotland ſhould be, as alſo to proue howe iuſt a cauſe the Kyng [...]dde to attempte it, tru [...]yng to perſwade the Kyng and all other to be of his opinion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But after he had made an ende, the Duke of [...]ceſter, vncle to the Kyng, a man well lear|ned and wyſe, who hadde bene ſente into Italye by his father,The duke of [...]ceter hys vvyſe and py|thy anſvvere to the Earle of VVeſtmerlan|des ſaying. intendyng that he ſhould haue bin a Prieſt replyed agaynſte the Earle of Weſt|merlandes Orations, affirmyng rather that hee whiche woulde Scotlande winne, with France muſte firſte beginne. For if the Kyng myghte once compaſſe the conqueſte of Fraunce, Scot|lande coulde not long reſyſte, ſo that conquere Fraunce, and Scotlande woulde ſoone obeye:A true ſaying. (For where ſhoulde the Scottes learne pollicye and ſkill to defende them ſelues if they had not theyr bringyng vp and traynyng in Fraunce?) If the Frenche pencions maynteyned not the Scottiſhe Nobilitie, in what caſe ſhoulde they be? Then take away Fraunce and the Scottes will ſoone be tamed. Fraunce beeyng to Scot|lande the ſame that the ſappe is to the tree, which beyng taken awaye, the tree muſte needes dye and wyther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To be briefe, the Duke of Exceſter vſed ſuch earneſt and pithy perſwaſions to induce the king and the whole aſſemblie of the Parliamente to credite hys woordes, that immediately after he hadde made an ende, all the companye beganne to crye, Warre, warre, Fraunce, Fraunce, and the bill putte into the Parliament for diſſoluing of Religious houſes was cleerely forgotten and buryed, and nothyng thoughte on but only the recoueryng of Fraunce, accordyng to the title by the Archebiſhoppe declared and ſet foorth [...] And vpon this poynte, after a fewe actes for the wealthe of the Realme eſtabliſhed and decreed, the Parlyamente was proroged vntoo Weſt|mynſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write, that in this Parliament it was enacted, that Lollards and Heretikes with their maynteyners and fauourers ſhoulde be ipſo facto adiudged guiltie of high treaſon: but in the ſta|tute made in the ſame Parliament againſt Lol|lardes, wee fynde no ſuche wordes: Albeeit by force of that Statute, it was ordeyned, that beyng conuicte and executed, they ſhoulde loſe theyr Landes holden in Fee ſimple, and all other theyr goodes and cattalles, as in caſes of Felonye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1181 Ambaſſadors from the Frẽch K. and from the Duke of Bur|goigne.During this Parliament, ther came to the K. Ambaſſadors, as wel from the French king that was then in the gouernance of the Orlien [...]iall faction, as alſo from the Duke of Burgoigne, for ayde agaynſt that faction, promiſing more as was ſayd, thã lay well in his power to performe. The K. ſhortly after ſent Ambaſſadors to them doth, as the Biſhop of Durham, and Norwich, with others.

[figure appears here on page 1181]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer at this Parliament, Iohn the kings brother, was created Duke of Bedford, and his brother Humfry, Duke of Gloceſter. Alſo, Tho|mas Beauforte, Marques Dorſet, was created Duke of Exeter. [...] Imediately after, the King ſent ouer into France, his Vncle the Duke of Exe|eter, the Lorde Grey, Admirall of England, the Archebiſhop of Dublin, and the Biſhop of Nor|wiche, Ambaſſadoures to the Frenche K. with fiue hundred horſe, which were lodged in the tẽ|ple houſe in Paris, keping ſuch triumphãt cheere in their lodging, and ſuche a ſolemne eſtate in their ryding through the citie, that the Pariſians and all the Frenchmen had no ſmall meruaile at that honorable porte and lordely behauior. The French king receyued them very honorably, and banketted them right ſumptuouſly, ſhewing to them iuſtes and martiall paſtymes, by the ſpace of three dayes together, in the which Iuſtes, the king himſelfe, to ſhewe his courage and actiuitie to the Engliſhmen, manfully brake ſpeares, and luſtily tourneyed. When the triumphe was en|ded, the Engliſhe ambaſſadours hauing a tyme appoynted them to declare theyr meſſage, and beyng admitted to the Frenche kinges preſence, requyred of hym to delyuer vnto the Kyng of Englande, the realme and Crown of France, wyth the entier Duchyes of Aquitayne, Nor|mandy and Aniou, wyth the countreys of Poi|ctieu and Mayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Manie other requeſtes they made, and thys offered withall, that if the French Kyng woulde without warre and effuſion of Chriſtian bloud, render to the King their maſter his verye right & lawfull inheritance, that he woulde be content to take in mariage ye Lady Katherine, daughter to the Frenche King, and to endow hirwith all the Duthies and Countries before reherſed. And of he would not ſo doe, then the King of England did expreſſe and ſignifie to hym, that with the aide of God, and helpe of his people, he woulde [...]|couer his right and inheritãce wrongfully with|holden from him, with mortall warre, and dint of ſword.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen being not a little abaſhed at theſe demaundes, thought not to make any ab|ſolute aunſwere in ſo weightie a cauſe, till they hadde further breathed, and therefore prayed the Engliſh Ambaſſadors to ſaye to the King theyr maiſter, that they now hauing no oportunitie to conclude in ſo high a matter, would ſhortly ſend Ambaſſadors into Englande, which ſhould cer|tifie and declare to the King theyr whole minde, purpoſe, and intent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhe Ambaſſadors returned with this aunſwere, making relation of euery thyng that was ſaid or done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Henry after the returne of his Ambaſ|ſadors, determined fully to make war in Frãce, conceyuing a good and perfect hope, to haue for|tunate ſucceſſe, ſith victorie for the moſte parte followeth where right leadeth, beeing aduanced forwarde by iuſtice, and ſet forth by equitie. And bycauſe manye Frenchmen were promoted to Eccleſiaſtical dignities, as ſome to benefices, and ſome to Abbeys and Priories within the realme, and ſente dayly innumerable ſummes of money into Fraunce, for the reliefe of their naturall coũ|treymen and kinſfolke, he therefore in fauour of the publike wealth of his Realme and ſubiects, in a counſel called at London, about Michaelmas, Tho. VValſ. It is not like that in this Counſell vvri|ters meane the Parliament that vvas ad|io [...]ned from Leyceſter to VVeſtminſter, vvhere it be|gan in the oc|taues of Saint Martin, in that ſeconde yeare. 1415. cauſed to be ordeined, that no ſtranger hereafter, ſhould be promoted to anye ſpirituall dignitie or degree within this realme, without his eſpeciall licence, and royall cõſent, and all they that ſhuld be admitted, ſhoulde find ſufficient ſuretie, not to diſcloſe the ſecretes of this Realme to anye for|raigne perſon, nor to miniſter ayde or ſuccour to any of thẽ with money, or by any other meant. This was confirmed in a conuocation called the ſame time by the new Archeb. of Caunterburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, ſuch as were to goe vnto the gene|rall counſell holden at Conſtance,The Co [...]d of Conſtance. were named and appointed to make thẽ ready: for the K. ha|uing knowledge frõ the Emperor Sigiſmonde, of the aſſembling of that counſell, thought it not conuenient to ſitte ſtill as an hearer, and no par|taker in ſo high a cauſe, which touched the whole ſtate of the Chriſtian common wealthe, as then troubled by reaſon of the ſchiſme that yet con|tinued, wherefore hee ſente thither Rycharde EEBO page image 1171 [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers other thinges were concluded at that preſente for the Kyng had cauſed not onely the Lordes of the ſpiritualtie,Engnorrans. but alſo of the tempo|raltie to aſſemble here at London the ſame time to treate ſpecially of his iourney that he purpo|ſed to make ſhortly into Fraunce: and herevpon meanes was made for the gatheryng of money whiche was graunted with ſo good a wil both of the ſpiritualtie and temporaltie, that there was leuied the ſum of three hundred thouſand marks Engliſh, and herewith order was giuen to ga|ther a great hoſt of men, thorough all his domi|nions. And for the more increaſing of his nauie, he ſent into Holland, Zeland, and Frizelande, to conducte and hyre ſhippes for the tranſportyng and countying ouer his men and m [...]ntions of warre,Great prepara|tion for the [...]chvvirres. and finally prouided for armour, victuals, money, artillerie, cariage, boates to paſſe ouer ri|uers couered with leather, tentes, and all other things requiſite for ſo high an entepriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemen hauing knowledge heereof, the Dolphyn who had the gouernaunce of the realme, bicauſe his father was fallen into his old diſeaſe of franſye, ſent for the Dukes of Berrye and Alaunſon, and all the other lords of the coũ|ſel of Fraunce, by whoſe aduice it was determi|ned, that they ſhoulde not only prepare a ſuffici|ent armye to reſiſt the king of England, when ſo euer hee arriued to inuade Fraunce, but alſo to ſtuffe and furniſhe the townes on the Frontiers, and ſea coaſtes, with conueniente garniſons of men: and further to ſend to the king of Englãd a ſolemne embaſſade, to make to him ſome of|fers according to the demaundes before reherſed. The charge of this ambaſſade was committed to the Earle of Vandoſme, to maiſter William Bouratyer Archbiſhop of Bourges, and to mai|ſter Peter Fremell Biſhoppe of Lyſeux, to the Lords of Yvry and Braquemonte, and to mai|ſter Gaultier Cole the kings Secretarie, and di|uers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 3. Ambaſſadours [...] of France.Theſe Ambaſſadors accompanied with .350. horſſes paſſed the ſea at Caleys, and landed at Douer, before whoſe arriuall the King was de|parted from Windſor to Wincheſter, entẽding to haue gone to Hampton, there to haue ſurueyd his nauie, but hearing of the Ambaſſadors ap|prochyng, he taryed ſtil at Wincheſter, where ye ſaid Frenche lordes ſhewed themſelues very ho|norably before the King and his nobilitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In tyme prefixed, before the Kings presence sitting in his throne imperiall, the Archebishop of Bourges made an eloquent and a long Oration, dissuading warre, and praysing peace, offering to the king of England a greate summe of money, with diuers countreyes, being in verye deede but base and poore, as a dowrie wyth the Ladie Catherine in mariage, so that he woulde dissolue his armie, and dismisse his Souldiours, which he had gathered and put in a readinesse.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When his oration was ended, the king caused the Ambassadors to be highly feasted, and set them at his owne table. And after at a day assigned in the foresaid hall, the Archbishop of Canterbury to their oration made a notable answer, the effect wherof was, that if the Frenche kyng wold not giue with his daughter in mariage the duchies of Aquitayne, Aniou, and all other seigniories and dominions sometyme appertaining to the noble progenitors of the K. of Englande, he would not in no wyse retire his armie, nor breake hys iourney, but would with all diligence, enter into Fraunce, and destroye the people, waste the countreye, and subuerte the townes with bloud, swoord, and fyre, and neuer cease till he had recouered his ancient ryght and lawfull patrimonie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng auowed the Archebishoppes saying, and in the woorde of a Prince, promysed to perfourme it to the vttermoste.

The Archebiſhop of Bourges diſpleaſed, that hys purpoſe tooke not effecte deſiring licence and pardon of the kyng to ſpeake, and obteyning it:A proude pre|ſumptuous pre|lare. verye raſhly and vnreuerently ſayde: Thinkeſt thou to put downe, and wrongfully to deſtroye the moſte chriſtian king our moſt redoubted ſo|ueraigne Lorde and moſt excellent Prince of all Chriſtendome in bloud and preeminence? Oh king, ſauing thyne honour, thinkeſt thou that he hath offered to thee, landes, goods, and other poſ|ſeſſions with his own daughter for feare of thee, or thy Engliſh nation, thy friendes, wel willers or fauourers? No no. But of a trouth he mo|ued with pitie as a louer of peace to the intente that innocent bloud ſhould not be ſpilt, and that Chriſtian people ſhould not be afflicted with ba|tayle, hathe made to thee theſe offers, puttyng his whole affyaunce in God moſt p [...]ſſaunte, accordyng to ryght and reaſon, truſtyng in his quarrell to bee ayded and ſupported by hys be|neuolente ſubiectes and fauourable well wyl|lers. And ſith wee bee hys ſubiectes and ſeruan|tes, wee requyre thee to cauſe vs ſafely and ſure|ly withoute damage to bee conducted out of th [...] realme and dominions, and that thou wilt write thyne aunſwere wholly, as thou haſte giuen it vnder thy Seale and ſigne manu [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng of England being nothing at al EEBO page image 1172 moued wyth the preſumptuous wordes of the vn [...]rtured biſhop, ſoberly anſwered him in this maner:The modeſt & vviſe anſvvere of the king to the Bishope of Bourges.

My Lord, I [...]e eſteeme your frenche bragges, and leſſe ſet by your power & ſtrength, I knowe perfectly my right to your region, and except you will, denie the apparant truthe, to doe you: And if you neither doe nor will knowe it, yet God and the worlde knoweth it: The power of your maiſter you ſee dayly, but my puiſſance yf haue not yet taſted: if your maiſter haue lo|uing ſubiectes, I am I thanke God, not vnpro|uided of the [...]aure: but this I ſay vnto you, that before one yere paſſe, I truſt to make the higheſt crowne of your country to ſtoupe, & the prondeſt myter to kneele downe: and ſay this to the vſu [...]|yer your maiſter, that I within three monethes, will enter into Fraunce, not as into his land, but as into myne owne true and lawful patrimonie [...]ding to conquer it, not with bragging wor|des, flatteryng orations, or coloured perſwaſi|ons, but with puiſſaunce of menne, and dente of [...]worde, by the ayde of God, in whome is my whole truſt and confidence. And as concerning myne anſwere to be written, ſubſcribed and ſea|led: I aſſure you, I would not ſpeake that ſen|tence, the which I wold not write and ſubſcribe, nor ſubſcribe that lyne, to the which I would re|fuſe to put my ſeale. Therfore your ſafeconduct ſhall be to you deliuered, with myne anſwer, and then you maye departe ſurely and ſafely I war|rant you into your countrey, where I truſt, ſoo|ner to viſite you, than you ſhal haue cauſe to ſa|lute or bid me welcome.
With this anſwere the Ambaſſadors ſore diſpleaſed in their mynds, (al|though they were highly entertained and liberal|ly rewarded) departed into theyr countreye, re|porting to the Dolphyn how they had ſpedde in all thinges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After the French Ambaſſadors wer departed, the King lyke a prouident Prince, thought good to take order for the reſiſting of the Scottes, if according to their olde manner, they ſhould at|tempt any thing againſt his ſubiectes in hys ab|ſence, and therfore appoynted the Erle of Weſt|merlande, the Lord Scrope, the baron of Grey|ſtocke, ſir Roberte Vmfreuile, and dyuers other hardy perſonages and valyant Capitaines to kepe the frontiers and marches of Scotlande, which ſir Robert Vmfreuille on the day of Ma|ry Magdalen fought with ye Scots at the town of Gedering, Harding. A greate ouer|throvve giuen to the Scots by Sir Roberte Vmfrevile. [...]360 hauing in his company only .iij.C. archers, and .vij. ſcore men of armes or ſpeares, wher he after long conflict and doubtful battaile, flew of his enimes .lx. and odde, & tooke .CCClx. priſoners, and diſcomfited & put to flighte .j.M. and mo, whome he folowed in chaſe aboue .xij. myles, and ſo laded with prayes and priſoners, reculed againe not vnhurt to the castel of Rocksborough, of the whiche at that time he was captain. When the King had al his prouisions readye, and ordered all things for the defence of hys realme, [...] he leauing behynde him for gouernor of the realme, the Quene his mother in law, departed to the towne of Southampton, intendyng there to take shippe, and so to passe the seas into Fraunce. And firste he thoughte to aduertise the French king of his co(m)ing, and therfore dispatched Antelope his perseuant at armes with letters to the French K. requiring him restitution of that which he wrongfully witheld, contrarie to the lawes of God & man, declaryng how sory he was that he should be thus compelled for recouerie of his righte & iust title of inheritance, to make warre to the destruction of christian people, but sith he had offered peace whiche could not be receiued, now for fault of iustice, he might (as he thought) lawfully returne to armes. Neuerthelesse, he exhorted the Frenche K. in the bowels of Iesu Christe, to render vnto him that whiche was his owne, whereby the effusion of christian bloud might be auoided. These letters conteyning many other wordes, though only to this effect & purpose, were dated fro(m) Hampton the v. of August. When the same letters wer presented to the French king, & by his counsel wel pervsed, answere was made, that he would take aduice, and prouide therin as in tyme & place shuld he thought conuenient, and so the messenger was licenced to depart at his pleasure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When K. Henry had his nauie once rigged and decked, and that his men and all prouiſions were redie, perceiuing that his captains miſ [...]y [...]ed nothing ſomuch as delaying of time, determined with al diligence to cauſe his ſouldiors to goe [...]+boord the ſhips, and ſo to depart. But ſee the hap [...] the night before the daye appointed for their de|parture, he was credibly enformed; that Richard Erle of Cambridge brother to Edward duke of York, and Henry Lord Scrope of Maſh [...] L. Treſorer, with Tho. Gray a knight of North [...]+berlãd, being confederated togither,The Earle of Cambridge and other Lordes apprehended for treaſo [...] Tho. VVal [...]. had cõpaſſed his death and final deſtruction, wherfore he [...]+ſed them to be apprehended. The ſayde Lorde Scrope was in ſuche fauour with the king, that he admitted him ſometime to be his bedfelow, in whoſe fidelitie and conſtant ſtedfaſtneſſe, hee re|poſed ſuche truſt, that when any priuate or pu|blike counſell was in hande, he hadde the deter|mination of it. For he pretended ſo great gra|uitie in hys countenance, ſuche paſſing mode|ſtie in his behauiour, and ſo perfect vprightneſſe and vertuous zeale to all godlineſſe in his iuſte, yt whatſoeuer he ſayd was in euery reſpect thought neceſſarye to bee doone and followed.Tit [...] L [...]. Alſo the ſayde Syr Thomas Grey (as ſome write) [...] of the Kinges priuie counſell, to that in w [...] EEBO page image 1173 daunger the king ſtoode, it is eaſy to coniecture, fith thoſe that were in ſuch authoritie, & ſo neere about hym, ſought his deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 O [...]ſed [...]hi [...]ſt of [...]ny.Theſe priſoners vpon their examination, cõ|feſſed, that for a greate ſumme of money which they had receyued of the Frenche king, they en|tended verily eyther to haue deliuered the Kyng alyue into the handes of hys enimies, or elſe to haue murthered him before he ſhoulde arriue in the duchie of Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hall.When King Henrie had heard al things ope|ned, whiche he deſired to know, he cauſed all his nobilitie to come before his preſence, before whõ he cauſed to be brought the offẽders, and to them ſayd:King Hearleso vvordes to the [...]ts. If you haue conſpired the death and de|ſtruction of me, which am the head of, the realme & gouernour of the people, without doubt I muſt of neceſſitie thinke, that you lykewyſe haue cõ|paſſed the confuſion of all that here be with me, and alſo the finall deſtruction of youre natiue countrey. And although ſome priuate ſcorpion in your heartes, or ſome wylde worme in your heads, hath cauſed you to conſpire my death and confuſion, yet you ſhould haue ſpared that diue|liſhe enterpriſe, which can not continue without a capitayne, nor be directed without a guyde, nor yet with the deſtruction of your owne bloud and nation, you ſhould haue pleaſed a foreyn enimie. Wherfore ſeing that you haue enterpriſed ſo gret a miſchiefe, to the intent that your fautours be|ing in the armie, maye abhore ſo deteſtable an offence by the puniſhement of you, haſte you to receyue the payne that for youre demerites you haue deſerued, and that puniſhmente that by the lawe for your offences is prouided. And ſo im|mediately they were hadde to execution, whiche done,The E [...]rle of Cambridge & the other tray| [...] executed. the K. callyng his Lords afore him, ſpake theſe or the like wordes in effecte: See you not the madde imagination of men, which perſecute me that dayly ſtudy and hourely laboure for the aduancement of the publike welth of this realm: and for that cauſe I ſpare no payne,The kinges ſpeache to his lo [...]ds touching [...]e [...]o [...]ers. nor refuſe any tyme to the intente to doe good to all men, and hurte to none, and thus to doe is my duetie, and to this as I thinke, I am borne, I pray to God, that there be none among you that be in|fected with ſo much vntruth, yt had lieſter ſee me deſtroyed & brought to confuſion, than to ſee his countrey flouriſh, encreaſed with honor and em|pire, I aſſure you, that I conceyue no ſuch opi|nion in any of you, but put in you bothe truſt & cõfidence, & if I may haue your helpe to recouer the old honor of myne aunceſtours by ſubduing the Frenche nation, I for my ſelfe will forget al perill and payne. and be youre guide, lodeſman, and conductor, and if you drawe backe, and will not moue forewarde, beleeue mee, God will ſo diſpoſe, that hereafter you ſhall be deceyued, and ſo repent had Iwyſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king had finiſhed his ſaying, al the noble men kneeled downe, and promiſed fayth|fully to ſerue him, and duly to obey him, and ra|ther to die than to ſuffer him to fall into the han|des of his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys doone, the Kyng thoughte that ſure|ly all ſebition and ciuill conſpiracie, had bin vt|terly extinct: but he ſaw not the fyre which was newely kindled, and ceaſſed not to encreaſe, till at lengthe it burſte out into ſuche a flame, that embracing the walles of his houſe and familie, his lyne and ſtock was clean deſtroyed and con|ſumed to aſhes, whiche at that tyme mighte pre|aduenture haue bin quenched and put oute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For diuers write, that Richard erle of Cam|bridge did not conſpire with the Lorde Scrope, and Thomas Grey for the murthering of King Henry to pleaſe the Frenche King withall, but onely to the intente to exalte to the crowne his brother in law Edmund Erle of March as heire to Lyonell Duke of Clarence: after the death of whyche Earle of Marche, for diuers ſecrete im|pedimentes, not able to haue iſſue, the Earle of Cambridge was ſure, that the crowne ſhoulde come to him by his wyfe, and to his children, of hir begotten. And therefore (as was thoughte) he rather confeſſed himſelfe for neede of moneye to be corrupted by the French king, than he wold declare hys inwarde mynde, and open his verye intent and ſecrete purpoſe, whiche if it were eſ|pyed, he ſawe plainely that the Earle of Marche ſhoulde haue drunken of the ſame cuppe that hee taſted, and what ſhoulde haue come to his owne children hee muche doubted: And therefore bee|ing deſtitute of comforte and in deſpaire of life to ſaue hys children, he fayned that tale, deſiring rather to ſaue hys ſucceſſion than himſelfe, which he did in deede, for his ſonne Richarde Duke of York not priuily but openly claimed the crown, and Edwarde his ſonne, bothe claymed it, and gayned it, as after it ſhall appeare. Which thing if Kyng Henrye had at this tyme eyther doub|ted, or foreſeene, had neuer bin like to haue come to paſſe, as Hall ſaith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 But whatſoeuer hath bin reported of the con|feſſion of the Earle of Cambridge, certain it is, that endited he was by the name of Richard erle of Cambridge of Coneſburgh in the countie of York knight,The effect of the Earle of Cambridge hys in dicement. and with him Tho. Grey of Heton in the countie of Northumberlande knighte, for that that they the, xx. day of Iulye, in the thirde yeare of K. Henry the fifth at Southamton, and in diuers other places within this Realme, had conſpired together with a power of men to them aſſociate, without the kings licence to haue ledde awaye the Lorde Edmunde Earle of Marche into Wales, and then to haue procured hym EEBO page image 1174 to take vpon him the ſupreme gouernment of the realme, in caſe that King Richarde the ſeconde were dead: and heerewith had purpoſed to ſette foorth a proclamation there in Wales, in name of the ſayde Earle of Marche, as heire of the crown againſt king Henry, by the name of Hen|ry of Lancaſter the vſurper, to the ende that by ſuche meanes they might drawe the more num|ber of the kings liege people vnto the ſaid Earle, & further to haue conueyde a baner of the armes of England, and a certain crown of Spayne ſet vpon a pallet, & laide in gage to the ſaid Earle of Cãbridge, by the king, together with the ſayd erle of Marche into the parties of Wales aforſaid: & further,A Ievvell. that the ſaid Earle of Cambridge, & ſir Tho. Grey had appointed certain of the Kinges liege people to repaire into Scotland, & to bring from thence one Thomas Trumpington, alſo an other reſembling in ſhape, fauor, & countenãce K. Richard, and Henry Percie, togither wyth a great multitude of people to fight with the king, and him to deſtroy in opẽ field. Beſide this, that they had ment to win certain caſtels in Wales, & and to kepe them againſt the K. and many other treaſons they had contriued, as by the inditement was ſpecified, to the intẽt they might deſtroy the king & his brethren, ye dukes of Bedford & Glou|ceſter, and other the great lords and peeres of the realm. And Hẽry Scrope of Maſhã, of Flaxflet, in the countie of Yorke was likewiſe indited, as conſenting to the premiſſes. So that it appeareth their purpoſe was wel inough then perceiued, al|though haply not much bruted abrode, for cõſide|ratiõs thought neceſſary to haue it rather huyſht & kept ſecret. About the ſelfe ſame time the lord Cobham with his frends, whether as one of coũ|ſel in the conſpiracie with the erle of Cambridge or not, we can not certainly affirme) was deter|mined to haue made ſome attẽpt againſt ye L. of Bergueuenny, who being aduertiſed therof not for his defence from Worceſter, Perſore, Canter|bury, & other places therabouts, to the number of v.M. archers, and other armed men, which came to him vnto his caſtel of Haneley: wherof when the Lord Cobham was aduertiſed, he withdrew again to ſuche ſecrete places about Maluerne, as hee had prouided for his ſuretie, to reſorte vnto: but a Prieſte yt belonged vnto him, was taken, & diuers other, who diſcloſed to the L. of Burgue|uennye, one of the places where the ſayde Lorde Cobham with his men vſed to keepe themſelues cloſe. They found in deed his money and armor in that houſe piled vp betwixt two walles, hand|ſomly conueyed and framed for the purpoſe, but he with his folkes were withdrawne into ſome other place, after they once heard, that the Earle of Cambridge, and the Lorde Scrope were exe|cuted. But now to proceede with King Henries dooings. After this, when the wind came aboute proſperous to his purpoſe,Titus Liuius. hee cauſed the mary|ners to wey vp ankers and hoyſe vp ſayles, and ſo ſette forward with a thouſand ſhips, on the vi|gile of our Ladie day the Aſſumption,The King ſay|leth ouer into Fraunce vvith his hoſte. and tooke land at Caux, cõmonly called Kyd Caux, when the ryuer of Sayne runneth into the ſea, without reſiſtance or bloudſheading.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At his firſt comming a land, Titus Liuius. A charitable proclamation. he cauſed procla|mation to be made, that no perſon ſhoulde be ſo hardie on pain of death, eyther to take any thing out of any church that belonged to the ſame, nor to hurt or do any violence either to Prieſts, wo|men, or any ſuche as ſhould be founde withoute weapon or armor, & not ready to make reſiſtãce: alſo that no man ſhuld renue any new quarell or ſtrife, wherby any fray might ariſe to the diſquie|ting of the armie. The next day after his lãding he marched toward the towne of Harflew, ſtan|ding on the riuer of Sayne, betwene two hilles, [figure appears here on page 1174] & beſieged it on euery ſide, reyſing bulwarkes & a baſtell,Harding. in whiche the two Earles of Kent and Huntington were placed with Cornwal, Grey, Steward, & Porter: on that ſide towards the ſea, the king lodged with his field, & the duke of Cla|rẽce on ye furder ſide towards Roan. Ther were within the town the lords de Touteville & Gau|court, with diuers other that valiantly defendde EEBO page image 1175 themſelues, doing what damage they coulde to their aduerſaries, and damning vp the riuer that hath his courſe through the town, the water roſe ſo high betwixt the kinges campe, and the Duke of Clarence Campe, that were deuided by the ſame riuer, that the Engliſhmen were conſtray|ned to withdrawe their artillerie from one ſyde, where they had planted the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Frenche king being aduertiſed, that king Henrie was arriued on that coaſt, ſent in all haſt the Lorde de la Breth Conſtable of Fraunce, the Seneſchall of Fraunce, the Lorde Bouciqualt Marſhall of Fraunce, the Seneſchall of Henaut, the Lorde Lignye with other, whiche fortifyed townes with men, virtuall, and artillerie on all thoſe frontiers towardes the ſea. And hearyng that Harflew was beſieged, they came to the ca|ſtell of Candebecke, beeing not farre from Har|flew, to the intent they might ſuccor their feends which were beſieged, by ſome policie or meanes: but the Engliſhmen notwithſtanding al the da|mage that the Frenchmen coulde worke againſt them, forrayed the countrey, ſpoiled the villages, bringyng many a riche praie to the Campe be|fore Harflewe, and dayly was the towne aſſal|ted: for the Duke of Glouceſter, to whome the order of the ſiege was committed, made three mynes vnder the grounde, and approching to the walles with his engins and ordinance, wold not ſuffer them within to take any reſte: for al|though they with their coũterminyng ſomwhat diſappointed the Engliſhmen, and came to fight with them hande to hande within the mynes, ſo that they wente no further forwarde with that worke,Titus Liuius. yet they were ſo encloſed on eche ſyde, as well by water as lande, that ſuccour they ſawe coulde none come to them: for the Kyng lying with his battaile on the hill ſide on the one par|tie, and the duke of Clarence beyonde the ryuer that paſſeth by the towne, & renneth into Sayne on the other parte, beſide other Lordes and capi|taines that were lodged with their retinues for their moſt aduantage: None could be ſuffered to go in, or come foorth without their licence, in ſo|muche that ſuche powder as was ſente to haue bin conueyed into the towne by water, was ta|ken by the Engliſhe ſhippes that watched the ri|uer. The Capitaines within the towne, percey|uing that they were not able long to reſiſte the continuall aſſaults of the Engliſhmen, knowing that their walles were vndermyned, and lyke to be ouerthrowne (as one of their bulwarkes was already,Harding. where the Erles of Huntington & Kent had ſet vp their baners)Tho. VValſ. ſente an officer at armes foorth aboute midnight after the feaſt day of S. Lambert, [...]. September. They vvithin Harflevv de|mande parley. whiche fell that yeare vpon the Tuiſ|day, to beſeech the king of England to appoint ſome certayne perſons as Commiſſioners from hym, with whom they within myght treate a|bout ſome agreement. The Duke of Clarence to whom this meſſenger firſt declared his errãd, aduertiſed the King of his requeſte, who graun|tyng thereto, appoynted the Duke of Exceſter, with the Lord Fitz Hugh, and Syr Thomas Erpingham, to vnderſtand the myndes of them within the Towne, who at the firſt, requeſted a truce till Sunday next following the feaſt of S. Michaell, in whiche meane tyme if no ſuccoure came to remoue the ſiege, they would vndertake to delyuer the towne into the kings handes, their lyues and goodes ſaued. The Kyng aduertiſed hereof, ſente them worde, that except they wolde ſurrender the towne to hym the morrowe nexte enſuyng without anye condition, they ſhoulde ſpende no more tyme in talke aboute the matter. But yet at length through the earneſt ſute of the French Lords, the king was contented to graũt them truce till nyne of the clocke the next Sun|day, being the .xxij. of September, with con|dition, that if in the meane time no reſkue came, they ſhould yelde the towne at that houre with their bodies and goodes to ſtande at the Kynges pleaſure. And for aſſuraunce thereof, they deli|uered into the kynges handes thirtie of their beſt Capitaynes and merchantes within that towne as pledges. But other write, that it was co|uenaunted, that they ſhoulde delyuer but one|ly twelue pledges, and that if the ſiege were not reyſed by the Frenche Kinges power within .vj. dayes nexte folowyng, then ſhoulde they deliuer the Towne vnto the kyng of Englandes han|des, and thyrtie of the chiefeſt perſonages with|in the ſame, to ſtande for lyfe or death at hys wyll and pleaſure: and as for the reſidue of the men of warre and Towneſmen, they ſhoulde departe whether they woulde, wythoute car|rying foorth eyther Armour, weapon, or anye other goodes.

Whether this be true, or the former report, as we fynde it in Thomas Walſingam, and that the Kyng afterwards when the towne was de|liuered accordyng to theſe conditions was con|tented to take ſuche order, as to receyue onely thirtie of the chiefeſt within the Towne, and to permit the other to goe their wayes freely, wee can not certaynely affirme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But howeſoeuer it was, the kyng was con|tented to graunt a reſpite vppon certayne con|ditions, that the Capitaines within myght haue tyme to ſende to the Frenche King for ſuccour, as before ye haue hearde, leaſt he entending grea|ter exploytes, myghte loſe tyme in ſuche ſmal matters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When thys compoſition was agreed vpon, the Lorde Bacquevile, was ſente vnto the Frenche Kyng to declare in what poynte the EEBO page image 1176 the towne ſtoode. To whome the Dolphin aun|ſwered, that the kings power was not yet aſſẽ|bled, in ſuch number as was conuenient to reiſe ſo greate a ſiege. This anſwere beyng brought to the Captaynes within the Towne, they ren|dred it vp to the king of England, after that the thyrde day was expired,Har [...]e yelded and ſacked. whiche was on the day of Sainct Maurice beeyng the ſeuen and thirtie daye after the ſiege was firſte layde. The ſoul|diours were ranſomed, and the towne ſacke, to the great gayne of the Engliſhemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This do [...]e, the kyng of Englande ordeyned Capitayne of the towne of H [...]lewe his Vncle the Duke of Exceſter, whyche eſtabliſhed hys Lieutenant there, one Syr Iohn Faſtolfe, with fiftene hundred men (or as ſome haue) two thou|ſande, and .xxxvj. knights, wherof the Baron of Carew, and ſir Hugh Lutterell, were two coun|ſellours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And bycauſe many of his nobles whyleſt this ſiege lay before Harflewe, fell ſicke of the Flixe, and other diſeaſes, and diuers were dead, amon|geſt whome the Earle of Stafforde, the Biſhop of Norwiche, the Lordes Molyns and Burnell were foure, (beſyde others:) the king licenced his brother the duke of Clarence, Iohn Erle Mar|ſhall, and Iohn Erle of Arundel, being infected with that diſeaſe to returne into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Henry after the winuyng of Harflewe determined to haue proceeded further in the con|queſt and winning of other townes and for treſ|ſes: but bicauſe the dead tyme of the winter ap|proched, it was determyned by the prudent ad|uiſe of his counſell, that he ſhoulde in all conue|nient ſpeede ſette forewarde, and march through the countrey towardes Caleys by land, leaſt his returne as then homewardes ſhould of ſlaunde|rous toungs be named a running away: and yet that iourney was adiudged perillous, by reaſon that the number of his people was muche my|niſhed by the flixe and other feuers,Greate deathe in the hoſte by the flixe. whiche ſore vexed and brought to deathe aboue .xv. hundred perſons of the armie: and this was the cauſe that his retourne was the ſooner appoynted and con|cluded. But before hys departyng, hee entred into the Towne of Harflewe, and wente on to the Churche of Saincte Martines, and there offered. All the menne of warre whiche hadde not payde their raunſomes, hee ſware them on the holy Euangeliſtes, to yeld themſelues Pri|ſoners at Caleys by the feaſte of Saincte Mar|tine in Nouember nexte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were two ſtrong Towers ſtandyng on the Hauen ſyde, whyche lookyng for ayde did not yelde till tenne dayes after the Towne was rendred. When the K. had repaired the walles, bulwarks and rampiers about the towne, & fur|niſhed it with victuall and artillerie, he remoued from Harflewe towarde Ponthoyſe, [...] to paſſe the riuer of Some with his armie [...] the bridges were eyther withdrawne or br [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche victuals and other neceſſaries as w [...] to be caryed foorth with the armie, he appointed to bee layde on horſes, leauing the Cartes and wagons behynde for the leſſe encombre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche King hearing that the Towne of Harflew was gotten, and that the Kyng of Englande was marching forwarde into the bo|welles of the realme of Fraunce, ſent out procla|mations, and aſſembled people on euerye ſyde, committing the whole charge of his armie to his ſonne the Dolphyn, and the Duke of Aquitayn, who incontinently cauſed the bridges to be bro|ken, and the paſſages to be kepte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo he cauſed all the corne & victuals to be cõ|ueyed away, or deſtroyed in all places,Come and vic|tualle [...] deſtroy|ed vvhere the english ho [...] shoulde paſ [...]. where it was coniectured, that the Engliſhmen would re|payre, to the intente that they might be kepte in ſome ſtrayte or corner of the countrey, withoute victuals or comforte, ſo that they ſhould be con|ſtrayned to dye, or yelde thorough famyne, or to be fought withall, ſo muche to their diſaduaun|tage, that the victorie mighte be prepared for the Frenche, ere they came to hazarde themſelues in battayle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englãd nothing diſmayed with with all theſe incõmodities lyke to chaunce vn|to hym at one time,Titus L [...]i [...] kepte his iourney in deſpite of his enimies, conſtreyning them within diuers townes and holds to furniſh hym with victuals:Aſki [...] vv [...] the ga|riſon of E [...]. but yet as he paſſed by the towne of Ewe, the garniſon of the town iſſued foorth, and gaue the Engliſhemen a ſkirmiſh, although in the end the Frenchmen were beaten into the Towne, with loſſe, namely of a ryght valiant man of armes,Enguerant. named Lancelot Pier. Ther were many engliſh men hurt with quarrells ſhot off from the loupes and walles, as they purſued the enimyes vnto the gates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 At length ye king aproched the riuer of Some, where finding all the bridges broken,Blancheta [...] he came to the paſſage of Blanchetaque, where hys greate graundfather king Edwarde the thirde, paſſed a little before the battail of Creſſy,Titus Li [...]i [...] but the paſſage was now ſo impeached with ſtakes ſet in the bo|tom of the foorde, & ſo defended, that he could not paſſe there wythout great daunger, conſideryng the multitude of hys enimyes that were bothe beehinde and before, and on eche de of hym, the Countreye in all partes ſwarming wyth em|buſhements of men of warre. He therfore mar|ched forwards to Arannes ſo ordering his army and placing his carriage, that he appeared ſo ter|rible to his enemies, as they durſt not once offer him battaile, and yet the Lorde Dalbreth Con|ſtable of Fraunce, the Marſhall Bouchequauler, EEBO page image 1077 the erle of Vendoſme great Maſter of Fraũce, the Duke of Alanſon, and the Earle of Riche|mont, with all the puiſſaunce of the Dolphyn lay at Abuile, and durſt not ſo muche as touch his battailes, but euer kept the paſſages, & coa|ſted aloof, like a hauke that lyketh not hir pray. The king of Englande ſtill kepte on his iorney till hee came to the bridge of Sainct Maxence, where hee found aboue .xxx.M. frenchemenne, and there pitched his fielde, looking ſurely to be fought withall.Diuers capi|taines knights. Wherefore to encourage his capitaines the more, he dubbed certaine of hys hardy and valiant gentlemen knights, as Iohn Lorde Ferrers of Groby: Reignold of Grey|ſtock: Piers Tempeſt: Chriſtofer Moriſby: Thomas Pickering: William Huddleſton: Iohn Hoſbalton: Henry Mortimer: Phillip Hall: and Willyam hys brother: Iaques de Ormonde, and dyuers other: But when hee ſawe that the Frenche made no ſemblaunce to fight, he departed in good order of battaile by the towne of Amiens, to another towne neare to a caſtell called Bowes, and there laye twoo dayes looking for battaile euery houre. From thence he came neare to Corby, where hee was ſtayed that night, by reaſon that the common people, and peſantes of the countrey aſſembled in great numbers, and the men of armes of the gariſon of Corby ſkirmiſhed wyth his army in the morning, and were diſcomfited, and the pe|ſantes driuen euen harde to their gates. The ſame day the king founde a ſhallowe fourd be|tween Corby,King Henry pa [...]th the ri| [...]er of Some vva [...] his hoſte. and Peronne, which neuer was eſpied before, at whiche he wyth his armie and carriages the night enſuing, paſſed the water of Some without let or daunger, and therewyth determined to make haſte towardes Callais, and not to ſeeke for battaile, excepte hee were thereto conſtrayned, bycauſe that hys army by ſickenes was ſore diminiſhed, in ſo muche that he had but onely twoo thouſande horſemen and thirteene thouſande archers, bill men, and of all ſortes of other footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Englishe [...]ay fore af| [...]ded.The Engliſhemen were brought into great miſery in this iorney, their victuall was in ma|ner ſpent, and nowe coulde they get none: for their enemies had deſtroied all the corne before they came: Reſte coulde they none take, for their enemies were euer at hande to giue them alarmes, dayly it rained, and nyghtely freeſed: of fewell there was great ſcarſitie, but of fluxes greate plenty: money they hadde inoughe, but wares to beſtowe it vppon, for their reliefe or comforte, hadde they little or none. And yet in this greate neceſſitye, the poore people of the countrey were not ſpoiled, nor any thyng taken of them wythout payment, neyther was any [...]utrage or offence done by the Engliſhemenne of warre, except one, whiche was, that a foliſh ſouldiour [...]le a pi [...]e out of a churche: for which cauſe he was apprehended,An example of Iuſtie [...]. Titus Li [...]iu [...]. and the king would not once remoue till the box was reſtored, and the offender ſtrangled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The people of the countreys there aboute,Note the force of Iuſtice. hearyng of ſuchẽ zeale in hym, to the mayntai|naunce of Iuſtice, miniſtred to hys army bothe victuals, and other neceſſaries, althoughe by open proclamation ſo to do they were prohibi|ted.Hall. The Frenche King being at Roan,The french K. cõſulteth hovv to deale vvith the english [...]ẽ. and hearing that [...] Henry was paſſed the riuer of Some, was muche diſpleaſed therwith, and aſſembling his coũſell to the number of .xxxv. aſked their aduice what was to be done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There was amongſt theſe fiue & thirtie his ſonne the Dolphin, callyng hymſelfe King of Sicill, the Dukes of Berry and Britaine, the Earle of Pontiew the Kinges youngeſt ſonne, and other highe eſtates. At lengthe .xxx. of them agreed, that the Engliſhemenne ſhoulde not departe vnfought withall, and fiue were of a contrary opinion, but the the greater number ruled the matter:The french K. ſendeth defi|aunce to kyng Henry. And ſo Montioy Kyng at armes was ſent to the king of England to de|fie him as the enemie of France, and to tell him that hee ſhoulde ſhortely haue battaile. Kyng Henry ſoberly aunſwered thus: Sir,King Henryes aunſvvere to the de [...]aunce. mine in|tent is to doe as it pleaſeth God, for ſurely I will not ſeeke your maſter at this time, but if he or his ſeeke me, I will willingly fight with them: And if any of your nation attempte once to ſtoppe me in my iorney now towards Cal|lais, at their ieoperdy be it, and yet my deſire i [...] that none of you bee ſo vnaduiſed, as to bee the occaſion, that I in my defence ſhall colour and make red your rawny ground with the effuſion of chriſtian bloud: When hee had thus aun|ſwered the Herauld, hee gaue hym a greate re|warde, and licenced hym to departe. Vpon re|tourne of the Herrault, wyth this aunſwere, it was incontinently proclaimed, that all men of warre ſhoulde reſorte to the Conſtable to fight with the King of England, and his puiſſance. Wherevppon, all men accuſtomed to beare ar|mour, and deſirous to winne honour throughe the Realme of Fraunce, drewe towarde the field.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Dolphin ſore deſired to haue bin at the battaile, but hee was prohibited by his father: likewiſe Phillip Earle of Charolois, woulde gladly haue bene there, if his father the duke of Burgoigne would haue ſuffred hym: many of his mẽ ſtale away, and went to the frenchmen.Titus Liuius. The king of England bearing that the french|men approched, and that there was an other ri|uer for him to paſſe with his army by a bridge, and doubting leaſte if the ſame bridge ſhoulde EEBO page image 1178 be broken, it woulde be greately to his hinde|raunce, appoynted certayne capitaynes wyth their bandes, to go thyther wyth all ſpeede be|fore hym, and to take poſſeſſion thereof, and ſo to keepe it, tyll hys commyng thither. Thoſe that were ſent, findyng the frenchemen buſy to break down their bridge, aſſailed them ſo vigo|rouſly, that they diſcomfited them and tooke and flew them, and ſo the bridge was preſerued tyll the king came, and paſſed the riuer by the ſame with his whole army. This was on ye .xxij. day of October. The duke of Yorke: at led the vãt|garde (after the army was paſſed the Riuer) mounted vp to the heigth of an hill wyth his people, and ſente out ſkowtes to diſcouer the countrey, the which vpon their returne aduer|tiſed hym, that a wonderfull greate army of Frenchmen was at hand, approching towards them. The duke declared to the Kyng what he had heard, and the Kyng therevppon, without all feare or trouble of minde, cauſed the bataile which he led himſelfe to ſtay,King Henry rideth forthe to take the vievve of the Frenche army. and incontinent|ly rode forth to view his aduerſaryes, and that done, returned to hys people, and with chere|full countenaunce cauſed them to bee put in or|der of battayle, aſſignyng to euery capitayne ſuche roomth and place, as he thought conueni|ent, and ſo kepte thẽ ſtill in that order till night was come, & then determined to ſeeke a place to encampe & lodge his army in for that night. There was not one amongſt them that knewe any certayne place whither to goe, in that vn|knowen countrey: but by chaunce they happe|ned vppon a beaten way, white in ſighte by the which they were broughte vnto a little village, where they were refreſhed with meate & drinke ſomewhat more plenteouſly, then they had bin diuers dayes before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Order was taken by commaundement from the Kyng, after the army was firſte ſet in bat|tayle array, that no noiſe or clamor ſhoulde be made in the hoſte, ſo that in marching forthe to this village, euery man kepte hymſelfe quyet: but at theyr commyng into the village, fiers were made to giue light on euery ſide, as there likewiſe were in the frenche hoſte whiche was lodged not paſte .ij.C. & fiftie paces dyſtaunte from the Engliſhemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The chiefe leaders of the french hoſte were theſe: The conſtable of Fraunce, the Marſhall, the Admirall, the lord Rambures maſter of the croſbowes, and other of the frenche nobilitie, which came and pitched downe their ſtanderts and banners in the countye of Sainct Paule, within the Territorie of Agincourt, hauing in their army as ſome write,The number of the frenchemen. Engu [...]rant. to the number of .lx. thouſande horſemen beſides footemen, wago|ners and other. They were lodged euen in the way by the whiche the engliſhmen, muſt [...] paſſe towardes Callais, and all that night af|ter their comming thither, made greate cheare and were very mery, pleaſant, & full of g [...] The Engliſhmen alſo for their partes were of good comfort, and nothing abaſhed of the mat|ter, and yet they were both hungry, weary, ſore trauailed, and vexed with many cold diſeaſes. Howbeit they made peace wyth God, in con|feſſing their ſins, receyuing the ſacrament, and requiring aſſiſtaunce at his handes, that is the only giuer of victory, determined rather to die, than either to yelde, or flee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The day following was the .xxv. of Octo|ber in the yeare .1415. being then Friday,T [...] [...] A [...], and the feaſt of Criſpine, and Criſpinian, the moſt faire and fortunate day to the engliſhemen, and moſte ſorrowfull, and vnlucky to the Frenche|men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the morning of the ſame day,The ord [...] of the Fr [...] [...]y. the french Capitaines made three battayles. In the va|warde were .viij.M. healmes of Knyghtes, and Eſquiers .iiij.M. Archers, and .xv.C. croſbowes whiche were guided by the lorde de la Breth, Conſtable of Fraunce, hauyng wyth hym the Dukes of Orleauns and Burbon, the Earles of Ewe and Richemonte, the Mar|ſhall Bouciquault, and the maſter of the croſ|bowes, the lord Dampier Admirall of Fraunce and other capitaines: The earle of Vandoſme wyth .xvj.C. men of armes were ordered for a wing to that battayle. And the other wyng was guided by Sir Guicharde Dolphin, Syr Clugnet of Brabant, and Sir Lewes Bour|don, with .viij.C. men of armes, of elect and choſen perſones. And to breake the ſhotte of the engliſhmen were appointed, Sir Guilliam de Saue [...]ſes, with Hector and Phillippe his bre|thren: Ferry de Maylly, and Alen de Gaſpanes with other .viij.C. of armes. In the middle warde, were aſſigned as many perſons, or mo, as were in the formoſt battaile, and the chardge thereof, was committed to the Dukes of Bar and Alanſon, the Earles of Neuers, Vande|mont, Blamont, Salinges, Grant Pree, and of Ruſſy: And in the rereward were all the o|ther men of armes guyded by the Earles of Marle, Dampmartine, Fauconberg, and the Lorde of Lourrey capitaine of Arde, who had wyth hym, the men of the Frontiers of Bolo|nois: Thus the frenchemen being ordered vn|der their ſtandardes and banners, made a great ſhew: for ſurely they were eſteemed in number ſix times as many or more, than was the whole company of the Engliſhemen, wyth Wago|ners, Pages and all. They reſted themſelues, waytyng for the bloudy blaſte of the terryble trumpet, till the houre betweene .ix. and .x. of EEBO page image 1179 the clocke of the ſame day: during whiche ſea|ſon, the conſtable made vnto the capitains and other men of warre, a pithie oration exhorting and encouraging them to doe valiantly, wyth many comfortable words, and ſenſible reaſons. King Henry alſo like a leader, and not as one led, like a ſoueraigne, and not an inferior, per|ceyuing a plotte of grounde very ſtrong, and meete for his purpoſe, which on the backe halfe was fenced with the village, wherein hee hadde lodged the nighte before, and on bothe ſides de|fended wyth hedges, and buſhes, thought good there to embattaile his hoſte, and ſo ordered his men in the ſame place,The order of in Englishe [...]y. as he ſawe occaſion, and as ſtoode for his moſte aduantage: Fyrſt, he ſent priuily .ij.C. archers into a lowe meadowe, whiche was [...]re to the vaunegarde of his ene|mies: but ſeparate with a greate ditche com|maunding them there to kepe themſelues cloſe till they had a token to them giuen, to let driue at their aduerſaries: Beſide this, he appointed a vaward, of the which he made captaine Ed|warde Duke of York, that of an hault courage had deſired that office, and with hym were the Lordes Beaumont, Willonghby, and Fan|hope, and this battaile was all of archers. The middle warde was gouerned by the kyng him|ſelfe, with his brother the Duke of Glouceſter, and the Earles of Marſhall, Oxforde, and Suffolke, in the which were all the ſtrong bil|men. The Duke of Exceter vncle to the kyng led the rerewarde, which was mixed both with bilmen and archers. The horſmen like wings went on euery ſide of the battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A [...] the gre [...] force o [...] Englishe [...].Thus the king hauing ordered his batailes, feared not the puiſſance of his enemies, but yet to prouide that they ſhoulde not with the mul|titude of their horſemen breake the array of his archers, in whome the whole force of his army conſiſted,A pollitike in|uen [...]ion. hee cauſed ſtakes bounde wyth Iron ſharpe at bothe endes of the length of .v. or .vj. foot to be pitched before the archers, and of eche ſide the footemen like an hedge, to the entente that if the barded horſes run raſhly vppon them they might ſhortly be gored and deſtroyed: cer|tain perſons alſo were appoynted to remoue ye ſtakes as by the mouing of the archers occaſion and time ſhoulde require, ſo that the footemen were hedged aboute with ſtakes, and the horſ|men ſtoode like a bulwarke betweene them and their enemies, without the ſtakes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hall.This deuiſe of fortifying an army, was at this time firſt inuented, but ſince that time they haue deuiſed caltrappes, harrowes, and other newe deuiſes, to defend the force of the horſe|men, ſo that if the enemies runne raſhely vpon the ſame, either are their horſes wounded with the ſtakes, or their feete hurt with the other en|gins, ſo that of neceſſitie for very pa [...] the [...]|ly beaſtes are ouerthrowen and brought his the grounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Henry by reaſon of his ſmall number of people, to fill vp hys battailes,Titus Liuius. placed his vauntgarde ſo on the right hande of the maine battaile, whyche hymſelfe led, that the diſtance betwixte them might vnneth be perceyued, and ſo in like caſe was the rerewarde ioyned on the left hand, that ye one might ye more readily ſuc|cour an other in time of neede, when hee hadde thus ordered his battailes, he lefte a ſmall com|pany to keepe his campe, and caryage,Titus Liuius. whiche remained ſtill in the village, and then calling his capitaines and ſouldiours aboute him, hee made to them a right harty [...]ation,King Henrhes oration to his men. requiring them to play the men, that they might obtaine a glorious victorie, as there was good hope they ſhould, if they would remember the iuſte cauſe and quarrell, for the whiche they fought, and agaynſte whome they ſhoulde matche, beeyng ſuche faint harted people, as their auncetors had ſo often ouercome. To conclude, many wordes of comforte he vttered to them, to encourage them to do manfully, aſſuring them that Eng|lande ſhoulde neuer be charged wyth hys raun|ſome, nor any French man triumph ouer hym as a captiue, for either by famous death, or glo|rious victorye, woulde hee winne honour and fame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 It is ſaide alſo, that he ſhould heare one of the hoſte vtter hys wiſhe to another, that ſtoode nexte to hym in this wife: I woulde to god there were preſent here with vs this day ſo ma|ny good ſouldiours as are at this houre within the Realme of Englande,A vvishe. A noble cou|rage of a valia [...] Prince. whereto the Kyng aunſwered: I woulde not wiſhe a man more here than I haue, wee are in deede in compari|ſon to the enemies but a fewe: But if God of his clemency doe fauor vs, and our iuſte cauſe, as I truſte he will, there is no man that may or can a ſcribe the victorie gotte againſt ſuche a puiſſant force to our owne ſtrength and might, but onely to Gods aſſiſtaunce, to whome wee ſhall worthily giue thankes therefore. And if ſo bee that for our offences ſakes wee ſhall be de|liuered into the hands of our enimies, the leſſe number we be, the leſſe domage ſhal the realme of Englande ſuſteine: but if we ſhould fighte in truſte of multitude of men, and ſo gette the victorie (our mindes being prone to pride) wee ſhoulde therevppon peraduenture aſcribe the victory not ſo muche to the gifte of God, as to our owne puiſſaunce, and thereby prouoke his highe indignation and diſpleaſure againſt vs: and if the enemye gotte the vpper hand, than ſhoulde our Realme and countrey ſuffer more domage and ſtande in further daunger: But EEBO page image 1180 be you of good comforte, and ſhewe your ſelues valiant, God and our iuſte quarrell, ſhall de|fende vs, and deliuer theſe our proude aduerſa|ries with all the multitude of them whiche you ſee, or at the leaſte the more parte of them into our handes. Whileſt the king was yet thus ex|horting hys people, eyther army ſo maligned the other being as then in open ſight, that euery man cryed forward, forwarde. The Dukes of Clarence, Glouceſter, and Yorke, were of the ſame opinion, yet the king ſtayed a while, leaſt any ieoperdy were not foreſeene, or any hazard not preuented. The Frenchmen in the meane while, as thoughe they had bin ſure of victory, made great triumphe, for the captaines had de|termined before, how to deuide the ſpoile, & the ſouldiours the night before had plaid the eng|liſhemen at dice. The noble men had deuiſed a chariot, wherin they might triumphantly con|uey King Henry beeing captiue to the Citie of Paris, crying to their ſouldiours, haſte you to obtain ſpoile, glory and honour, little remem|bring that the whirle winde, ſhortely with a puffe, woulde blowe away all their vaine ioye and fooliſhe fantaſticall braggyng: of this do|ing, you may gather that it is as muche mad|nes to make a determinate iudgemẽt of things to come, as it is wiſedome to doubt what will folow of things begon.Hall. Here we may not for|get howe the French men beeing thus in theyr ruffe, ſent an Herault to K. Henry, to enquire of hym what raũſome he would offer, and how he aunſwered, that within .ij. or .iij. houres he hoped that it ſhould ſo happen, that the french|men ſhould common rather with the Engliſh|men for their owne raunſomes, than the eng|liſhemen ſhould neede to take thought for their deliueraũce, promiſing for his owne part, that his dead carcaſſe ſhoulde rather be a pray to the Frenchemen, than that his liuing body ſhould be endangered of paying any raunſom. When the meſſenger was come backe to the frenche hoſte, the men of warre put on their helme [...]tes & cauſed their trumpets to blow to the battaile. They thought themſelues ſo ſure of victory, that diuers of the noble men made ſuche haſte to|wards the battaile, that they left many of their ſeruauntes and men of warre behinde them, & ſome of them woulde not once ſtaye for their ſtanderts:Tu [...] L [...] as amongeſt other the duke of Bra|bant when his ſtandert was not come cauſed & baner to be taken from a trumpet, and faſtened to a ſpeare, the which he cõmanded to be borne before him in ſteed of his ſtanderd. But when both theſe armies cõming within fight either of other, & were ſet in order of battaile, they ſtoode ſtill at the firſt, beholding either others deme [...]|nor, being not diſtant in ſunder paſt .iij. bow|ſhootes. And when they had thus ſtoode on both ſides a good while without doing any thing, (except that certaine of the frenche horſemẽ ad|uaũcing forward, betwixt both the hoſtes were by the engliſhe archers conſtrained to retourne backe) aduiſe was taken amongeſt the engliſh|men, what was beſt for them to do, and there|vpon all things conſidered, it was determined that ſith ye frenchmẽ would not come forward, the king wyth his army, embatailed as ye haue heard, ſhoulde marche towards them, & ſo lea|uing their truſſe & bagage in the village where they lodged the night before, onely wyth theyr weapons, armour, and ſtakes prepared for the purpoſe, as ye haue heard, they made ſomwhat forward, before whõ there went an olde knight ſir Tho. Erpingham (a man of great experiẽce in the warre) with a warder in his hand, & whẽ he caſt vp his warder, al the army ſhouted, but that was a ſigne to the archers in the meadow, which therwith ſhot wholy altogither at ye va|warde of the Frenchemen,The [...]e a [...]|mies ioyne [...]+taile. who when they per|ceyued [figure appears here on page 1180] EEBO page image 1181 the archers in the medow, and faw they [...] not come at thẽ, for a [...]che that was be|twixte them, with all halfe [...]ette vpon the fore|warde of K. Henry, but ere they could ioyne, ye archers in the forefront, and the archers on ye ſide which ſtoode in the meadowe, to wounded [...]he footmen, gaſted the horſes, and com [...]red thẽ men of armes, that the footmen durſt not goe forward, the horſmen ran togither vpon plũps without order, ſome ouerthrewe ſuche as were nexte them, & the horſes ouerthre we their ma [...]|ſters, and ſo at the firſt ioyning, the Frenchmen were [...]ly diſcomforted, and the Engliſhmen muche encouraged. When the French vaw [...]d was thus brought to confuſion, the engliſh ac| [...]hers rafte away their bowes, and tooke into their handes, axes, maſtes, ſwords, billes, and other hand weapons, and with the ſame flewe the Frenchmẽ, til they came to the midle ward.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Then approched the K. and ſo encouraged his people, that ſhortly the ſecond battail of the Frenchemen was ouer throwen, and diſperſed, not without greate ſtaughter of men: howbeit, diuers wer relieued by their varlets, and con|ueyed out of the field. The Engliſhmen were ſo buſied in fighting, & taking of the priſoners at hand, that they folowed not in chaſe of their enemies, nor would once break out of their ar|ray of battail. The frenchmen ſtrongly with|ſtoode the fierceneſſe of the Engliſhmen, when they came to handy ſtrokes, ſo that the fighte was doubtfull and perillous. And when one parte of the french horſmen thought to haue en|tred vpon the kings battaile, they were with ye ſtakes ouerthrowen to the grounde, and eyther taken or ſlaine.A [...] king. Thus this battaile continued iij. long houres. The K. that day ſhewed him|ſelfe a valiant knight, albeit notwithſtanding he was almoſte felled by the duke of Alanſon, yet with plaine ſtrength he flew .ij. of the dukes company, and felled the duke, whome when he woulde haue yelded, the kings garde contrary to his minde outragiouſly ſlewe. And in con|cluſion, the K. minding to make an end of that daies iorny, cauſed his horſmen to fetch a com|paſſe about, and to ioyne with hym againſt the rereward of the frenchmẽ, in the which was the greateſt number of people. When the frenchmẽ perceyued his intent, they were ſodenly amazed & ran away like ſheepe, without order or aray [...]: which whẽ the K. perceyued, he encouraged his men, & folowed ſo quickly vpon the enemies, yt they ran hither and thither, caſting away theyr armour: and many of them on their knees de|ſired to haue their liues faued. In the meane ſeaſon, while the battaile thus continued, & that the engliſhemen had taken a greate number of priſoners, certayne frenchemen on horſe backe, wherof wer captains Robinet of Borneu [...]le, Ri [...]ar [...] of C [...]mas, & Iſambert of Aginc [...]t, and other men of armes, to the number of .vj.C. horſmen, which were the firſt that fled, hea|ring that the engliſh [...]es and pauilions were a good way diſtant from the army, without any ſufficient gard to defend the fame, eyther vpon a couetous meaning to gain by the ſpoil, or vp|pon a deſire to be reuẽged, entred vpõ the kings camp, & there ſpoiled the hales, robbed the tents,The kings campe robbed. brake vp cheſts and carried away caſkets, & ſlew ſuche ſeruants as they founde to make any reſi|ſtance, for the which acte they were after com|mitted to priſon, and had loſte their liues, if the Dolphin had longer liued: for when the outery of the lackies & voyes, which ran away for fear of the frenchmẽ thus ſpoiling the campe, came to the kings eares, he doubting leſt his enemies ſhould gather together againe, & begin a newe fielde, and miſtruſting further that the priſoners would either be an aide to his enemies, or very enemyes to their take [...]s in deede if they were ſuffred to liue, contrary to his accuſtomed ge [...]|tlenes, cõmaunded by ſounde of trũpet, that e|uery man vpon paine of death, ſhould incouti|neri [...]ly flea his priſoner: whẽ this do [...] de|cree, [...] [...]po [...]+ner [...] and pitifull proclamation was pro [...]|ced, pity it was to ſee how ſome frenchmẽ [...]ere ſodenly ſticked with daggers, ſome were [...]|ned with pollaxes, ſome ſlaine with ma [...] o|ther had their throates [...]ut, and ſome their bel|lies panched, ſo that in effect, hauing reſpect to ye greate number, fewe priſoners were ſaued. When this lamentable ſlaughter was ended, ye engliſhmen diſpoſed thẽſelues in order of bat|tayle, ready to abide a newe fielde, and alſo to inuade, and newly ſet on their enemies,A fresh onſe [...] and ſo with great force they aſſailed ye erles of Marle and Fawconbridge, and the lords of Lo [...] & of Thine yt which with vj.C. men of armes had all day kepte togither,Titus Liui [...]. and were now ſlaine and beatẽ down out of [...]and. Some w [...]te, that the K. perceiuing his enemyes in one parte to aſſemble togither, as though they ment to giue a new bat [...]ail for preſeruation of the priſoners, ſent to them an Herrault commaunding them either to depart out of his ſight, or elſe to come forward at once, and giue battaile, promiſing herewith, that if they did offer to fighte agayne not only thoſe priſoners whiche his people all|redy had taken, but alſo ſo many of them as in this new conflicte, which they thus attempted ſhould fall into his hands, ſhould dye the death without redemtion. The frenchmen fearing ye ſentence of ſo terrible a decree, without further delay departed out of the fielde. And ſo aboute foure of the clocke in the after noone, the Kyng when he ſawe no apparaunce of enemies, cau|ſed EEBO page image 1180 the retrefte to bee blowen, and gathering his army togither,Thankes giuen to God for the victorie. gaue thankes to almightie god for ſo happy a victory, cauſing his prelates and chapleines to ſing this pſalme. In exi [...] Iſ|raell de Egipto, and cõmaundyng euery man to kneele downe on the grounde at this verſe. Non nobis domine, A vvorthy ex|ample of a god|ly prince. non nobis, ſed nomini tuo da gloriã. Which done, he cauſed Te Deum, with certain anthẽs to be ſong, giuing land & praiſe to god and not boaſting of his owne force or any hu|maine power.Titus Liuius. That night he & his people tooke reſt and refreſhed themſelues with ſuch victuals as they foũd in the french campe, but lodged in the ſame village, where he lay the night before: and in the morning, Mountioy K. at armes & foure other french Herraults came to the K to knowe the number of priſoners, & to deſire bu|riall for the dead: Before he made thẽ anſwere (to vnderſtãd what they would ſay) he demaũ|ded of them why they made to him that requeſt conſidering that hee knewe not whether ye vic|tory was to be attributed to him, or to their na|tion but: when Montioy by true and iuſt con|fe [...]ſion had cleared that doubt to ye highe praiſe of the K. he deſired of Montioye to vnderſtand the name of the Caſtell neare adioyning: when they had told him that it was called Agincort,The battalle of Agin [...]e. he ſaid that this conflict ſhal be called the batail of Agincourte. He feaſted the frenche officers of armes that daye, and graunted them their re|queſte, which buſily ſought throughe the fielde for ſuche as were ſlaine, but the engliſhmẽ ſuf|fred thẽ not to go alone, for they ſearched wyth them, & found many hurte, but not in ieoperdy of their liues, whom they took priſoners, & brou|ght them to their tents. Whẽ the K. of Eng|lande had well refreſhed himſelfe, & his ſouldi|ours, and had taken the ſpoile of ſuche as were ſlaine, hee wyth his priſoners in good order re|turned to his towne of Callais: Whẽ tidings of this greate victory, was blowen into Eng|lande, ſolempne proceſſions and other praiſings to almightie God wyth bonfiers, & ioyfull tri|umphes,

The ſame day that the nevve [...] vvent to VVeſtmin|ſter to rece [...]e [...] o [...]e, the aduertiment of this noble vic| [...]ie came to the citie in the morning beti [...]s [...]e men vvere [...]p from theyr beddes

Register of Maiors.

were ordeined in euery towne, City, and borough, & the maior & citizẽs of London, went the morrow after the daye of S. Simon and Iude from the Church of S. Paule to the church of S. Peter at Weſtminſter in deuoute maner, rendring to God harty thanks for ſuch fortunate lucke ſent to the king and his army. The ſame Sonday that the K. remoued from the campe at Agincourte towards Calais, di|uers frenchmẽ came to the field to view againe the dead bodies, & the peaſants of the countrey ſpoiled the carcaſſes of all ſuch apparell & other things as the engliſhmen had left: for they took nothing but gold & ſiluer, iewels, riche aparell and coſtly armour, but the ploughme(n) & peasa(n)ts lefte nothing behinde, neither shirt nor cloute, so that the bodies lay stark naked till Wednesday, on the whiche day diuers of the noble men were conueied into their countries, and the remainaunte were by Phillip Earle Charolois (fore lamenting the chaunce, & moued with pity) at his coste and chardge buried in a square plot of grounde of .xv.C. yardes, in the which be caused to be made .iij.pittes, wherein were buried by accompte .v.M.and viij.C. persons beside the(m) that were caried away by their frinds and seruants, and other which being wounded died in hospitalles and other places. After this dolorous iourney and pitifull slaughter, diuers clerks of Paris made many lamentable verses, complaining that the king reigned by will, and that counsellors were parciall, affirming that ye noble men fled agaynst nature, and that the co(m)mons were destroied by their prodigalitie, declaring also that the Clergie were dombe, and durste not saye the truthe, and that the humble commons duly obeied, and yet euer suffred punishme(n)t, for which cause by deuine persecution on the lesse nu(m)ber vanquished the greter: wherfore they concluded, that al things went out of order, and yet was there no man that studied to bring the vnruly to frame: it was no marueile thoughe this battaile was lamentable to the french nation, for in it were taken and slaine ye flower of al the Nobilitie of Fraunce: Noble and [...]. There wer taken prisoners Charles duke of Orleance, nephew to the fre(n)ch K. Io. duke of Bourbon, the Lorde Bouciqualt one of the marshals of Frau(n)ce, which died in England wyth a number of other lords, knightes, and esquiers at ye leaste. xv C. beside the common people. There were slaine in al of the frenche parte to the nu(m)ber of x.M. men, whereof were Princes and noble men bearing baners. Cxxvj & of knights and esquiers & gentlemen in the whole were slaine viij, M, iiij. C. (of the whiche .v.C. were dubbed knights the night before the battail) so that of other the meaner sorte there died not paste xvj C. Amongest those of the Nobilite that were slain, these were the chiefest, Charles lord de la Breth high constable of Fraunce, Iaques of Chatilo(n) L.of Da(m)pierre Admiral of France, the L. Rambures master of the crosbowes, sir Guischard Dolphin greate master of Fraunce, Io. duke of Alanson, Anthony duke of Braba(n)t, brother to the duke of Burgoine, Edward duke of Bar, the erle of Neuers another brother to the duke of Burgoine, with the erles of Marle, Vaudemont, Beaumont, Grandpree, Roussi, Fanconberg, Fois, and Lestrake, beside a greate number of Lords and Barons of name: Of Englishme(n), there died at this battayl Edward duke of Yorke, the earle of Suffolke, sir EEBO page image 1170 Sir Richard Kikeley, Engliſhmen [...]yne. and Dauy Gamme Esquier, and of all other, not aboue .xxv. persons, if you will credite such as write miracles: but other Writers of greater credite affirme, that there were slaine about fiue or sixe C. persons. Titus Liuius sayeth, that there were slaine of Englishmen beside the Duke of Yorke, and the Erle of Suffolke, an C.persons at the first encounter: Titus Liuius. the Duke of Gloucester the kings brother was sore wou(n)ded about the hippes, & borne downe to the ground, so that he fel backwards, with his feete towards his enimies, whome the K. bestridde, and like a brother, valiantly rescued him from his enimies, and so sauing his life, caused him to be conueyed out of the fight, into a place of more safetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Hall.After that the K. of England had refreſſed him ſelfe, and his people at Calais, and that ſuch priſoners as he had left at Harflew (as yee haue heard) were come to Calais vnto him the ſixth daye of Nouẽber, he with all his priſoners tooke ſhipping, & the ſame day lãded at Douer, hauing with him the dead bodies of the Duke of Yorke, & of the Earle of Suffolke, & cauſed ye Duke to be buried at his colledge of Fodring|hey, & the Earle at new Elme. In this paſſage, the Seas were ſo rough & troublous, that two ſhips belonging to ſir Iohn Cornewall; Lorde Fanhope, were driuen into Zeland, howbeit, nothing was loſt, nor any perſon periſhed. The Maior of London, and ye Aldermen, apparelled in oryent grained ſcarlet, and four C. commo|ners, clad in beautifull murrey, well mounted, and trimly horſed with rich collers, and greate rhaines, met the K. on black heath, reioicing at his returne. And the Clergie of London, with rich Croſſes, ſumptuous copes, and maſſie cen|ſers, receiued him, at S. Thomas of Wate|rings,Titus Liuius. with ſolemne proceſſion. The K. like a graue and ſober perſonage, and as one remem|bring from whome al victories are ſent, ſeemed little to regard ſuche vaine pompe & ſhewes as were in triumphãt ſort deuiſed for his welcom|ming home from ſo proſperous a iourney,The great mo|d [...]e of the K. in ſo much, that he would not ſuffer his helmet to be caried with him, and ſhewed to the people, that they might behold the dintes and cuttes whiche appeared in ye ſame, of ſuch blowes and ſtripes, as hee receiued the daye of the battell: neyther woulde he ſuffer any dities to be made & ſong by minſtrels, of his glorious victorie, for that he would whollie haue the praiſe and thankes al|togither giuen to God. The newes of thys bloudy battell being reported to the French K. as then ſoiourning at Roan, filled the Courte full of ſorrowe, but to remedie ſuche danger as was like to enſue, it was decreed by counſel, to ordeine newe officers in places of thẽ that were ſlaine: and firſte, hee elected his chiefe officer for the warres, called the Conneſtable, the Earle of Arminacke, a wiſe and politike Captaine, and an [...]ti [...]te enimie to the Engliſhmen. Sir Iohn de Corſey was made maſter of the croſſe|bowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, other for melancholy that he had for the loſſe at Agi [...]court, or by ſome [...]o|dayne diſeaſe, Lewes Dolphin of Vlennoyes,The death of the Dolphin of France. hei [...] apparant to the Frenche King, departed this life without iſſue, which happened well for Robyn [...] of Bouen [...] and his fellowes, as yee haue hearde before, for his death was theyr life, and his life would haue bin their death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that the French King had created new officers,1416 in hope to relieue the ſtate of his realme and countrey, ſore [...]aken by the late greate o|uerthrowe, it chanced, that Thomas Duke of Exeter, Captaine of Harflewe, accompanyed with three thouſand Engliſhmẽ, made a great roade into Normandie, almoſt to the Citie of Roan, in whiche iourney, he got greate abun|dance, both of riches and priſoners: but in hys returne, the Earle of Arminacke newly made Conneſtable of France, intending in his fyrſte enterprice to winne his ſpurres, hauing with him aboue fiue thouſand horſemen,A ſore con|flicte. encountred with the Duke: the fight was handled on both partes very hotely, but bycauſe the Engliſh|men were not able to reſiſt ye force of ye french|men the Duke was conſtreined to retire with loſſe at the leaſt of three C. of his footemen, yet being withdrawẽ into an orchard, which was ſtrõgly fenced and hedged about with thornes, the Frenchmen were not able to enter vpon the Engliſhmen, but yet they tooke from them all their horſes and ſpoyle, and aſſaulted them, till it was night, and then retired backe to ye town, not far diſtãt from ye place where they fought, called Vallemõt, this was vpon ye fourtẽth day of Marche, and in the morning, vpon ye breake of the daye, the Engliſhmen iſſued forth of the orcharde, where they had kepte thẽſelues all ye night, and drew towardes Harflewe, whereof the Frenchmen being aduertiſed, followed thẽ, and ouertooke them vppon the ſandes, neere to Chiefe de Caux, and there ſet on them: but in ye ende, the Frenchmen were diſcomfited, and a greate number of them ſlaine by the Engliſh|mẽ, which afterwardes returned without more adoe vnto Harflew. The french writers blame the Conneſtable for this loſſe, bycauſe hee kepte vpon the high grounde with a number of men of warre, and woulde not come downe to ayde his fellowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 In this fourth yeare of K. Henries raigne, Anno re. 4. The Emperor Sigiſmond cõ|meth into Eng [...] the Emperor Sigiſmond, conũn germaine to K. Henry, came into Englãd, to the intẽt, that EEBO page image 1184 he might make an attonement betwene Kyng Henry, and the french king: with whom he had bin before, bringing with hym the Archebiſhop of Reines,Titus Liuius. as ambaſſador for the french kyng. At Callais hee was honourably receiued by the Earle of Warwicke Lorde deputy there, and diuers other Lords, ſente thither of purpoſe to attende hym. Moreouer, the king ſente thither xxx. greate ſhips to bring hym and his traine ouer.The ſtraunge manner of rece|uing the Empe|rour at Douer. At Douer the duke of Gloceſter, and di|uers other Lordes were ready to receyue hym, who at his approching to land, entred the wa|ter with their ſwordes in their handes drawen, and by the mouth of the ſaide duke, declared to hym, that if hee intended to enter the lande as the kings friend, and as a mediator to intreate for peace, he ſhoulde be ſuffred to arriue: but if he would enter as an Emperor into a land vn|der his Imperiall iuriſdiction, then were they ready to reſiſt hym. This was thought neceſ|ſarie to be done, for ſauing of the kings prero|gatiue, whiche hathefull preeminence within his owne realme, as an abſolute prince or Em|perour: when the Emperor herevpon anſwered that he was come as the kings friend, and as a mediator for peace, and not with any imperial aucthoritie, hee was of the Duke and other his aſſociats receiued with al ſuch honor as might be deuiſed. The king with all his nobilitie re|ceiued hym on Blacke Heathe, the .vij daye of May, and broughte him throughe London to Weſtminſter,Albert duke of Hollande com|meth into Englande. with gheate triumphe. Shortly after there came alſo into England, Albert duke of Holland, who was likewiſe friendly enter|teyned. Both theſe princes, the Emperour and the duke of Holland were conueyed to Wind|ſore, to ſaint Georges feaſt, and elected compa|nions of the noble order of the Garter, and had the collar and habite of the ſame to them deli|uered & ſat in their ſtalls al the ſolemnity of the feaſt. Shortly after that the feaſt was finiſhed, the Duke of Hollande returned into his coun|trey, but the Emperour tarried ſtil, and aſſay|ed all maner of meanes to perſwade the Kyng to a peace wyth the Frenchmen: but their euill hap, as they that were appointed by gods pro|uidẽce to ſuffer more domage at the Engliſh|mens handes, woulde not permit his perſwaſi|ons to take place: for wheras peace was euen almoſte entring in at the gates, the King was ſodainely ſtirred to diſpleaſure, vppon a newe occaſion, for he beeing aduertiſed of the loſſe of his men at the late conflicte in the territorie of Roan, (as ye haue heard) refuſed to heare this worde peace once named. The Emperor like a wiſe Prince,The Emperour an earneſt me|diator for peace. paſſed ouer that time til an other ſeaſon, that ſome fauorable aſpect of the planets ſhould ſeeme to further hys purpoſe, and when he thought the ſame was come [...], he broched a|gaine the veſſell of concorde and mit [...], which hee put in ſo faire a cup, and preſented it [...] ſuche effectuous wordes, that ſurely the Kyng had taſted it, if word had not bin brought about the ſame time,Harflevv be|ſieged by the French [...]. that Harflew was beſieged of ye french both by water and by land, as it was [...] deede: for the conſtable of Fraunce encouraged with his laſt victory (though the ſame was not muche to his praiſe) aſſembled an army, & [...] a ſodaine laid ſiege to the town, and at the ſame inſtant Iohn Vicount of Narbon the vice ad|mirall of Fraunce, brought the whole N [...] the riuage and ſhore adioining to the towne, in purpoſe to haue entred by the water ſide, but the duke of Exceter defeated their intent, and de [...]|ded the Towne very manfully. Kyng Henry aduertiſed hereof, ment at the firſt to haue go [...]e wyth his nauy in perſon to the ſuccours of his men, but the Emperor diſſuaded hym from that purpoſe, aduiſing him rather to ſend ſome one of his captains. The king folowing his louing and reaſonable aduertiſement, appoynted hys brother the duke of Bedford accompanied with the Earles of Marche, Marſhall, Oxforde, Huntington, Warwicke, Arundell, Sariſbu|ry, Deuonſhire, and diuers Barons, with .ij.C. ſaile to paſſe into Normandy, for reſcue of the towne of Harflew,Titus. L [...] which vſing great dili|gẽce ſhipped at Rie, and after ſome hinderance by contrary windes, at lengthe came to the mouthe of the riuer of Sayne on the day of the Aſſumption of our Lady: When the Vicount of Narbone perceiued the engliſhe nauy to ap|proche, he couragiouſly ſet forewarde, and g [...]t the poſſeſſion of the mouthe of the hauen. The duke of Bedford ſeing his enimies thus fierce|ly to come forward, ſette before certaine ſtrong ſhips, which at the firſt encounter vanquiſhed,A greate [...]+throvve by [...] gi [...] to [...] Frenche by [...] Duke of B [...]+forde. and tooke .ij. french ſhips, the captaines where|of were to raſhe & forward. The duke followed with all his puiſſaunce, and ſet vpon his ene|mies, the fight was long, but not ſo long, as perilous, nor ſo perilous, as terrible, (for bat|tailes on the ſea are deſperate) till at length the victory fell to the Engliſhmen, ſo that almoſte all the whole Nauy of Fraunce, in the whiche were many Shippes, Hulkes, Carikes, and o|ther ſmall veſſels, to the number of .v.C. was ſunke and taken. Amongſt other veſſelles that were taken, three greate Carikes of Genoa,T [...]tus L [...] a citie in Italy, were ſent into England. In the ſame conflicte were ſlaine of the frenchemen no ſmall number, as appeared by the dead bodies, which were ſene euery day ſwimming about ye Engliſh ſhips. After this, Titus Li [...] Harflevv [...]ed by the [...]. the duke of Bedford ſailed vp to Harflew, & refreſhed ye town both with victual and money (nothwithſtanding that EEBO page image 1185 French galleys did what they could to haue let|ted that enterprice.) When the Earle of Armi|nacke hearde that the puiſſant nauie of Fraunce was vanquiſhed, hee reiſed his ſiege, and retur|ned to Paris. After this diſcomfiture and loſſe, the puiſſance of the Frenchmen began to decay, for now the Princes and nobles of the Realme fell into deuiſion and diſcord amõg themſelues, ſtudying how to reuenge their olde iniuries, [...]ll diſ| [...] amongſt [...]e nobles [...]o France. ſo that they refuſed to take payne for the aduance|ment of the publique weale, and ſafegard of their countrey, and therevpon through priuie diſplea|ſure, and couerte hatred, their power beganne to waxe ſo ſlender, and their libertie broughte into ſuche a malitious diuerſitie, and doubtfull diffe|rence, that it was maruell their countrey hadde not bin brought into a perpetuall bondage, whi|che thing no doubt had followed, if King Henrie hadde longer liued in this mutable world: for as vppon one inconuenience ſuffered, many do fol|lowe, ſo was it in Fraunce at that time: for the King was not of ſound memorie: the warre that was toward, ſeemed both doubtful and perilous: the Princes were vntruſtie and at diſcord, and a hundred things moe, (whiche might bryng a realme to ruine,) were out of frame and order in Fraunce in thoſe dayes. After that the Duke of Bedford was returned backe againe into Eng|land with great triumph and glory, he was not ſo muche thanked of the King his brother, as praiſed of ye Emperor Sigiſmond, being to him a ſtranger, whiche ſaide openly, that happie are thoſe ſubiectes, whiche haue ſuche a K. but more happie is the K. that hath ſuch ſubiects. When ye Emperor perceiued that it was in vain to moue further for peace, he left off that treatie, and en|tred himſelfe into a league with K. Henrie, the contẽts of which league cõſiſted chiefly in theſe articles, Titus Liuius. The Emperor [...]eth into league with King Henry. that both ye ſaid Emperor, and K. theyr heires and ſucceſſors, ſhould be friends each to o|ther, as alies and confederates againſte all man|ner of perſons of what eſtate or degree ſo euer they were (the Churche of Rome,The con [...]ẽts of the league. and the Pope for ye time being only excepted) and that neyther they, nor their heires nor ſucceſſors ſhoulde bee preſent in counſell, or other place, where either of them, or his heires or ſucceſſors might ſuſteine domage, in lands, goodes, honors, ſtates, or per|ſons: & that if any of them ſhould vnderſtande of loſſe or hinderance to be like to fall or happen to the others, they ſhould impeache the ſame, or if yt lay not in their powers, they ſhould aduertiſe the others thereof, with all conuenient ſpeede: and ye either of them, and their heires and ſucceſſors, ſhould aduance the others honor and commodi|tie, without fraude or deceipt. Moreouer, ye ney|ther of thẽ, nor their heires nor ſucceſſors ſhould permitte their ſubiects to leuie warres agaynſt the others, and that it ſhould be lawfull and free for each of their ſubiects, to paſſe into the others countrey, & there to remayne and make merchã|dice, either by ſea or lande, paying the cuſtomes, gabels, and dueties due and accuſtomed, accor|ding to the lawes and ordinances of the places & countreys where they chanced to ariue. Fur|thermore, that neither of the ſaide Princes, nor their heires nor ſucceſſors ſhould receiue any re|bell, baniſhed man, or traitors of the others wit|tingly, but ſhould cauſe euery ſuch perſon to a|uoide out of their countreys, realmes, dominiõs, and iuriſdictions. Againe, that neither of the ſaid Princes, their heires, nor ſucceſſors ſhoulde begin any warres againſte anye other perſon, o|ther than ſuche as they had warres with at that preſent, without conſente of the other his confe|derate, except in defence of themſelues, their coñ|treis, & ſubiects, in caſe of inuaſiõ made vpõ thẽ. Alſo, that it ſhould be lawfull for the K. of Eng|land, to proſecute his warres againſt the Frẽch|mẽ, for recouerie of his right, as ſhould ſeeme to him expediente, and likewiſe to ye Emperor, for recouerie of any part of hys right in France, ſo yt neither of thẽ did preiudice ye others right in yt behalfe. Laſtly, that either of thẽ ſhould aſſiſt the other in recouerie, and cõqueſt of their right, lãds, and dominions, ocupyed, with holden, and kept frõ them, by him that called himſelf K. of Frãce, and other yt princes & Barõs of France. This a|liance, with other cõditions, agreemẽts, and ar|ticles, was cõcluded & eſtabliſhed the .19. daye of October, in ye yere of our Lord .1416. This done,Titus Liuius. the Emperor returned homewards, to paſſe into Germany, & the K. partly to ſhew him pleaſure, & partly bycauſe of his owne affayres, aſſociated him to his towne of Calais. During the time of their abode there, the Duke of Burgoigne offe|red to come to Calais, to ſpeake with the Em|peror and the K. bycauſe he had knowledge of ye league that was cõcluded betwixt them: the K. ſent his brother the Duke of Glouceſter, and the Erle of March to the water of Graueling, to be hoſtages for the Duke of Burgoigne: and alſo ye Earle of Warwike, with a noble cõpany to cõ|duct him to his preſence. At Graueling fourd the Dukes met, & after ſalutations done, the Duke of Burgoigne was conueyed to Calais, where of ye Emperor and the K. hee was highly welco|med & feaſted. Heere is to be noted,Continuation de la chronicle de Flanders. that in Iune laſt, ye K. of Englãd had ſent the Erle of War|wike, and other vnto ye Duke of Burgoigne, as then remaining at Liſle,A truce be|tweene the K. and the Duke of Burgoigne. where by ye diligẽt tra|uaile of thoſe engliſh Ambaſſadors a truce was concluded betwixte the K. of England, and the Duke of Burgoigne, touching onely the Coun|ties of Flanders, and Arthois, to endure from the feaſt of S. Iohn Baptiſt, in that preſente yeare. EEBO page image 1186 1416. vnto the feaſt of Sainte Michaell, in the yeare nexte enſuing, whiche truce at the Dukes being now at Calais, (when no further agree|ment could be concluded) was prolonged vnto the feaſt of S. Michaell, that ſhould be in ye yere 1419. The Duke of Glouceſter was receyued at Graueling, by the Erle Charroloys, and by him honorably coueyed to S. Omers, and there lod|ged that night. The next day, the Erle Charro|loys came with diuers noble men, to viſit ye duke of Glouceſter in his lodging, and whẽ he entred into ye chamber, the dukes backe was towardes him, talking with ſome one of his ſeruauntes, & did not ſee nor welcome the Erle at his firſt en|trie, but after he ſayde to him ſhortly without a|ny great reuerence, or comming towards hym, you be welcome faire couſin, and ſo paſſed forth his tale with his ſeruãts. The Erle Charroloys for all his youth, was not wel content therwith, but yet ſuffered for that time. Whẽ the Duke of Burgoigne had done all his buſines at Calais, after the ninth daye, hee returned to Graueling, where the D. of Glouceſter & he met againe, and louingly departed, ye one to Calais, & the other to S. Omers, for the whiche voyage, the Duke of Burgoigne was ſuſpected to bee enimie to the Crowne of Frãce. After the dukes departing frõ Calais, ye Emperour was highly feaſted and re|warded, & at his pleaſure, ſailed into Holland, & ſo roade towards Beame. The K. likewiſe tooke ſhip & returned into Englãd, on S. Lukes euẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Aboute the ſame time, the Kyng ſente newe Ambaſſadors vnto ye generall Counſell, whych ſtil cõtinued at Conſtance, whither ye Emperor Sigiſmonde alſo returned,Tit. Liuius. that in ye matter for aboliſhing ye Sciſme (which in ye ſeaſon diſquie|ted ye Church of Rome, about ye admitting of a true Pope) they might vſe al meanes, for the re|ducing of the parties to an vnitie: wherfore, by ye conſente alſo of all nations, it was ordeyned in this Counſell, that this Realme ſhould haue the name of the Engliſhe nation,The preroga|tiue of the Engliſhe natiõ in the general Counſell. and bee called and reputed for one of ye fiue nations that obeyed the Romane B. whiche to grante before that tyme, through enuie, ye people of other nations had vt|terlie refuſed.Tho. VValſ. The nintenth of October, the Par|liament yt had bin brokẽ vp, by reaſon of ye Em|perors cõming, began againe at Weſt. & there in opẽ audience,The Kings Oration. the K. made to thẽ a ſhort & pithie oratiõ, declaring ye iniuries lately done, & cõmit|ted by ye french nation, ſhewing alſo the iuſt and lawful occaſiõ of his warres, ſignifying further|more ye great diſcord & ciuil diſſentiõ which raig|ned amongſt ye nobilitie of Frãce, reherſing ma|ny things, for ye which it were neceſſarie to fol|low ye warres now in hande againſt thẽ, & that without delay: he therefore deſired thẽ to prouide for money & treaſure, yt nothing ſhould be wan|ting, whẽ neede required: his requeſt heerein was granted, for euery mã was willing and glad to further yt voiage, ſo that the Clergie grãted two diſmes, & the laitie a whole fiftẽth.The Duke of Bedford re [...] of England. In this Par|liamẽt alſo, Iohn D. of Bedford, was made go|uernor or regẽt of ye realme, to hold & enioy ye of|fice, ſo long as the K. was occupied in the french warres. Moreouer, in this Parliamẽt,Thom. VV [...]l. the King gaue to ye D. of Exeter a M. pounds by yere, to be paid out of his own cofers, beſides .40. pounds yerely, which he was to receiue of ye town of Ex+eter of the kings reuenewes there, & had the ſame grant confirmed, by authoritie of ye Parliament, in ſomuch ye ſome write, yt in this Parliamẽt, he was made D. of Exeter, & not before. The king kept his Chriſtmas at Kenilworth, & the mor|row after Chriſtmas day,Libelles. were certain writings caſt abroade, in greate mens houſes, & almoſt in euery Iune, within ye towns of S. Albõs, Nor|thampton, & Reading, conteining ſharp reprofes againſt al eſtates of the Church, & it could not be knowen from whence thoſe writings came, nor who was the author of them.1417 The K. very ear|neſtly procured all things to be made ready for the warre, meaning to paſſe the next Sõmer o|uer into Fraunce, to recouer his right by force, which by no other meane he ſaw how to obteine. In this meane while,An. reg. 5. had the Frenchmen hired a great nũber of Genewaies & Italians, with cer|taine Carrickes and galleis well appointed,Tit. Liui [...]. the which being ioyned with the Frenche fleete, lay at the mouth of the riuer of Saine, and vp with|in the ſame riuer, both to ſtoppe all ſuccour by Sea that ſhould come to them within Harflew, and alſo to waft abroade, and do what domage they could vnto the Engliſh, as occaſion ſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Kyng therefore eare hee paſſed ouer himſelfe, ſent the Earle of Huntington to ſearch and ſcoure the Seas, leaſt any Frenchmen, ly|ing thus in awaite for him, might ſurpriſe him, ere he ſhould haue knowledge to auoide the dan|ger. This luſtie Earle, called Iohn Holland, ſon to the Earle of Huntington, otherwiſe called D. of Exeter, beheaded at Circeter, in the tyme of K. Henry the fourth,A great ex|ployte bei [...] done by the Earle of H [...]+tington. and couſin to the K. with a greate nauie of ſhips, ſearched the Sea, from the one coaſt to the other, and in concluſion, encoun|tred with nine of thoſe greate Carikes of Genes (the which the L. Iaques, the baſtard of Bourbõ had reteined to ſerue the french K.) and ſet on thẽ ſharply. The conflict was great, & the fight long,Tit. Li [...] (continuing the more part of a Sommers day) but in cõcluſion, the frenchmen & Italians were ouercome, & fled, three of the greateſt Carikes wt their patrones, & Monſ. Iaques de Burbon their Admiral, were takẽ, wt as much money as ſhuld haue paid ye ſouldiers of ye whole fleete for halfe a yere, & thre other Carikes wer bowged.Tit. Li [...] The erle EEBO page image 1187 returning backe with this good lucke, found the King at Hampton, who receiued him with thankes, as he had well deſerued. Shortly after, vpon ye three and twentith of Iuly, the King tooke his Ship at Porteſmouth, accompanyed with the Dukes of Clarence and Glouceſter, the Earles of Hun|tington, Marſhal, Warwicke, Deuonſhire, Sa|liſburie Suffolke, & Somerſet, the lordes Roſſe, Willoughby, Fitz Hugh, Clintõ, Scrope, Ma|treuers, Bourchier, Ferreis of Groby, and Fer|reis of Chartley, Fauhope, Gray of Codnore, ſir Gilbert Vmfreuile,King Henry a|riueth in Nor|mandie. ſir Gilbert Talbot, & diuers other, and ſo hauing winde & wether to his deſire ye firſt day of Auguſt, he lãded in Normãdy nere to a caſtel called Touque, where he conſulted wt his Captaines, what way was beſt for him to take cõcerning his high enterprice. His army cõ|teined ye nũber of .xvj.M. and four C. ſouldiers & men of war of his own purueiãce,The number of the whole armye. beſide other. The D. of Clarẽce had in his retinue a C. lan|ces, & three C. archers, and beſide him, ther were three Erles, which had two C. & 40. lances, and xvij.C. and twẽtie archers. The D. of Glouce|ſter four C. and 70. lances,T [...]s. Liuius. & 14. C. and ten ar|chers. The erles of March, Marſhal, Warwike, & Saliſburie, each of thẽ one C. lances, and three C. archers apeece. The erle of Huntington fortie lances, & vj. ſcore arches. The erle of Suffolk 30. lances, & xc. arches. Beſide theſe, there were .13. Lords, as Burguennie, Matreuers. Fitz Hugh, Clifford, Grey, Willoughby, Talbot, Court|ney, Burchier, Roos, Louell, Ferrers of Chare|ley, & Harington, ye which had in their retinue the nũber of fiue C. & ſixe lances, & 15. C. and 80. ar|chers. Alſo, ther were in this army .77. knightes, which had vnder thẽ .9. C. and .45. lances, & two M. eight C. and 52. archers, ſo yt in all, ther were 25. M. fiue C. & .28. fighting mẽ, of which nũber, euery fourth mã was a lance: beſide the ſouldiers & men of war, ther were a M Maſons, Carpen|ters, & other labourers. The Normãs hearing of ye Kings ariual,The Normans [...]ee to the wal|led townes. were ſuddenly ſtrikẽ with ſuche feare, yt they fled out of their houſes, leauing the townes & villages, & with their wiues, and chil|dren, bagge, & baggage, gote thẽ into the walled townes, preparing there to defend themſelues, & with all ſpeede, ſent to the French king, requiring him to prouide for the defence & preſeruation of his louing ſubiects: heerevpon, the men of warre were appointed to reſorte into ye ſtrong townes, to lie within ye ſame in garriſons, to reſiſt the po|wer of the Engliſhmen, ſo that all the walled Townes and Caſtels in Normandy, were fur|niſhed, with men, munition and vittailes. The King of Englande, when hee had reſolued with his Counſell for his proceeding in his enterpri|ſes,Touque caſtel [...]ſieged by [...]e Engliſhmẽ [...]d taken. layd ſiege vnto the Caſtell of Touque. The Duke of Glouceſter that ledde the fore warde, had the charge of that ſiege, the whiche by force of aſſaultes, and other warlike meanes, brought it to that point, that they within yeelded ye place into his hands, the ninth day of Auguſt. The Earle of Saliſburie alſo which ledde the ſeconde warde or battell of the Engliſhe hoſte,Ambeivilliers caſtell taken. tooke the Caſtel of Aunbreuilliers, the which was giuẽ to him by the King, and ſo this Earle was the firſt that had any place graunted to him of the kyngs free gift, in this new conqueſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King made at the winning of Touque eight and twentie Knightes, and left ſir Robert Kirkeley Captayne there. After this, vpon de|liberate aduice taken how to proceede further in this buſineſſe, it was determined, that the King ſhould goe to Cain, and therevppon he ſet fore|ward toward that towne in moſt warlike order, waſting the countrey on euery ſide as he paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Towne of Caen, ſtandeth in a playne fertile Coũtrey, no ſtronger walled, than deepe ditched, and as then well vitayled and repleni|ſhed with people, for the Citizens fearing the Kinges comming, had prouided all things ne|ceſſarie and defenſible. The King doubting leaſt the Frenchmen, vpon knowledge had of his ap|proch to the Towne, woulde haue brunes the ſuburbes and other buildings without ye walles, ſent the Duke of Clarence with a thouſand men before him, to preuente them. The Duke com|ming thither, founde the ſuburbes already ſet on fire, but he vſed ſuch diligence to quench ye ſame, that the moſt part of the houſes were ſaued. Hee alſo wanne the Abbey Churche of Saint Ste|phen, whiche the Frenchmen were in hand with to haue ouerthrowen, by vndermining the pil|lers, but the Duke obteyning the place, filled vp the mines, and ſo preſerued the Churche from ruine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Hee alſo wanne a Erlle of Nunnes, verye ſtrongly fenced, after the manner of warre:Caen beſieged then came the King before the Towne, who cauſed forthwith to be caſt a deepe trench, with an high Mount, to kepe them within front iſſuing forth, and that done, began fiercely to aſſault ye towne, but they within, ſtoode manfully to their defence, ſo that there was ſore and cruell fight betwixte them, and their enimies: but when King Henrie perceyued that hee loſt more than hee warm by his dayly aſſaultes, he [...] left off anye more to aſ|ſault it, and determined to ouerthrow ye walles, with vndermining, wherefore with al diligence, the Pioners caſt trenches, made mines, and broughte tymber, ſo that within a fewe dayes, the walles ſtoode only vpon poſtes, ready to fall, when fire ſhould be put to them.Tit. Liuius. The king mea|ning now to giue a generall aſſaulte, cauſed all the Captaines to aſſemble before him in coũſell, vnto whom he declared his purpoſe, cõmaunding EEBO page image 1188 them not before the nexte day to vtter it, till by ſound of trumpet they ſhoulde haue warning to ſet forwarde, towarde the walles, leaſt his deter|mination being diſcloſed to the enimies, myght cauſe them to prouide the better for their owne defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, he preſcribed vnto them, what or|der he woulde haue them to keepe, in giuing the aſſault,The order of the aſsault. and that was this, that euery Captaine deuiding his bande into three ſeuerall portions, they might be ready one to ſucceede in an others place, as thoſe which fought, ſhoulde happely bee driuen backe and repulſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the morning nexte following, beeing the fourth of September, ſomewhat before ye breake of the day, hee cauſed his people to approche the walles, & to ſhewe countenance, as though they would giue a general aſſault, & whileſt they we [...] buſied in aſſayling and defending on both ſides, the Engliſhmen perred, and brake through the walles by diuers holes and ouertures made by ye Pioners, vnder the foundation: yet the King vp|pon diuers reſpectes, offered them within par|don of life, if they woulde yeeld themſelues and the towne to his mercie, but they refuſing that to doe, the aſſault was newly begun, and after ſore fighte,Tit. Liuius. continued for the ſpace of an houre, the Engliſhmen preuailed, and ſlew ſo many as they found with weapon in hand, ready to reſiſt them. The Duke of Clarence was the firſt that entred with his people, and hauing gote the one part of the towne, aſſayled them that kepte the bridge, and by force beating them backe, paſſed the ſame, and ſo came to the walles on the other ſide of the Towne, where the fighte was ſharpe and fierce betwixte the aſſaylauntes and defen|dauntes, but the Duke with his people ſettyng on the Frenchmen behinde, as they ſtoode at de|fruce on the walles, eaſily vanquiſhed them, ſo that the other Engliſhmen entred at their plea|ſure.Caen taken by the Engliſhmẽ Thus when the King was poſſeſſed of the towne, hee incontinently commaunded all ar|mours and weapõs to be brought into one place, whiche was immediately done, without anye gayneſay: then the miſerable people came before the kings preſence, and kneeling on their knees, held vp their handes, and cryed mercy, mercy, to whome the Kyng gaue certayne comfortable wordes, and bad them ſtande vp: all the nighte following, be cauſed his army to keepe thẽſelues in order of battell within the towne, and on the nexte morning, called all the magiſtrates and gouernours of the towne into the Senate houſe, where ſome for their wilfull ſtubberneſſe, were adiudged to die, other were ſore fined and raun|ſomed. Then he calling togither his ſouldiers & men of warre, not onely gaue them great pray|ſes and high commendations for their manly doings, but alſo diſtributed to euery man, accor|ding to his deſerte, the ſpoyle and gaine gotten in the towne, chiefly bycauſe at the aſſault they hadde ſhewed good proofe of their manhoode and valiant courages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that the Towne was thus wonne, the Lord Montainie, Captain of the Caſtell, would not yeelde, but made ſemblance, as though hee meant to defend the place, to the vtterance: but after that hee was ſharply called vpõ by Kyng Henry, eyther to yeld it, or elſe that he ſhoulde [...]e aſſured to haue all mercie and fauour ſeque [...]tred from him, he tooke better aduice, and therevppon being in deſpaire of reliefe, made this compoſiti|on, that if he were not reſcued by the French po|wer by a certaine day, he ſhoulde render the for|treſſe into the Kings handes, with condition, that he and his ſouldiers ſhould be ſuffered to de|part with all their goodes, the habilimentes of warre onely excepted: herevpon, twelue hoſt a|gres were deliuered to the King, and when the day came, being the twẽtith of September, Tit. Lu [...]. Caen Caſtell yelded. they within rendred the Caſtel into the Kings ha [...] and thus, both the Towne and Caſtell of Caen became Engliſh.Tit. L [...]. Whileſt the king was [...] occupied about his conqueſts in Normandy, [...] Scottes aſſembled themſelues togither in greate number, and entring Englãd,The Scots in|uade the Eng|liſh bo [...]. waſted the coun|trey with fire and ſword wherſoeuer they came: The Engliſh Lords that were left in truſt with the keeping of thoſe parties of the Realme, rey|ſed the whole power of the Countreys, ſo that there came togither, the number of an hundred thouſand men vpon Baw More, Tit. Li [...]. A great armys to re [...]t the Scottes. where the ge|nerall aſſemble was made, and as it chanced, the Duke of Exeter, vncle to the K. which had late|ly before muſtred a certayne number of men to conuey thẽ ouer to the K. as a new ſupply to his army there, was ye ſame time in ye North parts on pilgrimage at Bridlington,Tho. VV [...]l [...]. and hearing of this inuaſion made by the Scottes, tooke vppon him to be generall of the army prepared againſt them, and to giue them battel. Alſo, the Archb. of Yorke, although he was not able to ſit on Horſ|backe by reaſon of his great age, cauſed himſelfe to be caried forth in a charet in that iourney, the better to encourage other: but the Scottes hea|ring that the Engliſhmen approched towarde them with ſuch a puiſſance, withdrew backe in|to their countrey, and durſt not abide the [...]icke|ring.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The ſame time, the Lord Cob [...]am,Sir Iohn O [...]d|caſte [...]. ſir Iohn Oldcaſtell, whyleſt hee ſhifted from place to place to eſcape the hands of them that he knewe would be glad to lay hold on him,The ſer [...] of the A [...] of ſaint A [...] goe aboue [...] catch the [...] Ca [...]. had conueyed hymſelfe in ſecrete wiſe into an huſbandmans houſe, not farre from S. Albons, within the pre|cinct of a Lordſhippe belonging to the Abbot of EEBO page image 1189 that Towne: the Abbots ſeruauntes getting knowledge heereof, came thither by night, but they miſſed their purpoſe, for hee was gone, but they caughte diuers of his men, whome they carried ſtreighte to priſon. The Lord Cob|ham heerewith was fore diſmaied, for that ſome of them that were taken; were ſuche as he truſted moſt, being of counſell in all his deuiſes. In the ſame place were found bookes writen in engliſh, & ſome of thoſe bokes in times paſt had bin trim|ly gilte, & limmed, beautified with Images, the heads wherof had bin ſcraped off, & in ye Le [...]any, they had blotted forthe the name of our Lady, & of other ſaincts, til they came to ye verſe Par [...]e no|bis Domine. Diuers writings were founde there alſo, in derogation of ſuche honour as then [...] thought due to our Lady: the Abbot of ſaint Al|bons ſent the boke ſo diſfigured with ſcrapings & blotting out, with other ſuche writings as them were found, vnto the king, who ſent the boke a|gaine to the Archb. to ſhewe the ſame in his ſer| [...]s at Poules croſſe in Londõ, to ye end, that the citizens and other people of the realme, might vnderſtande the purpoſes of thoſe that then were called Lollards, to bring thẽ further in diſcredit with the people. In this meane time that ye king of Englande was occupied about ye winning at Caen, the frenchemen had neither any ſufficient power to reſiſt him, nor were able to aſſemble an hoſte togither in this miſerable neceſſitie, by rea|ſon of ye diſſention amongſt thẽſelues: For their K. was so simple, yt he was spoiled both of treasure & kingdome, so yt euery man spent & wasted he cared not what. Charles ye Dolphin being of ye age of .xvi. or .xvij. yeres only, Commenda|tion of the Dolphin of France. lamented & bewailed ye ruine & decay of his cou(n)try, he only studied ye aduanceme(n)t of ye commo(n) welth, & deuised how to resist his enemies, but hauing neither me(n) nor mony, he was greatly troubled & disquieted in his minde: In conclusion, by ye aduise & cou(n)sell of ye Erle of Arminak ye constable of Frau(n)ce, he found a meane to get all ye treasure and riches which his mother Q. Isabell had gotte(n) & horded in diuers secret places: & for ye co(m)mo(n) defence and profit of his cou(n)try he wisely bestowed it in waging souldiors, & preparing things necessary for ye warre. The Q. forgetting ye great perill that the realme the(n) stoode in, remembering only ye displeasure to hir by this act done, vpo(n) a womanish malice, set hir husba(n)d Io.duke of Burgoigne in ye highest auctoritie about ye K. giuing him the regiment & direction of the king and his realme, with al preheminence & soueraigntie. The duke of [...]agne [...]d [...]et [...] Fraunce. The duke of Burgoigne hauing the sworde in his hande, in reuenge of olde iniuries, began to make warre on the Dolphin, detemining, that when hee hadde tamed this yong vnbrideled Gentleman, then woulde hee go aboute to wythstande, and beate back the common enimies of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The like reaſon moued the Dolphin, for hee mynded fyrſte to repreſſe the auct [...]ours of ciuill diſcorde, before he woulde ſet vpon foraigne ene|mies, and therefore prepared to ſubdue and de|ſtroy the Duke of Burgoine, as the chiefe head and leader of that w [...]ked and curſed miſchiefe, whereby the realme was muche vnqu [...]ted, and fore decayed, and in maner brought to vtter ru|ine. Thus was Fraunce inflamed, and in eue|ry parte troubled wyth warre and deuiſion, and yet no man woulde eyther prouide remedy in ſo greate daunger once put foorthe hys finger to remoue ſo greate [...]ies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King [...] following the victory and hys good ſucceſſe, [...] the Duke of Clarence to the Sea coaſte, whiche with greate difficultie,Bayeux taken. got the towne of Bayenx, wherof the Lorde Ma|treuers was appoynted Capitaine. The Duke of Glouceſter [...] finding ſmall reſiſtance, tooke the Citie of Li [...] of whiche Citie,Lyſeaux taken Sir Iohn Kirkeley was ordeined capitaine. In the meane time, Kyng Henry hymſelfe tarried ſtill at Ea|en, fortefying the Towne and Caſtell, and put out fifteene hundreth women and impotente perſons, repleniſhing the Tow [...]e wyth Eng|liſhe people [...] the Kyng [...]ned at Ca|en, thee kepte there a ſolemne feaſte,Caen peopled with Engliſhe inhabitants. and made many Knights and beſide that, he ſhewed there an example of greate pitie and clemency: for in ſearching the Caſtell,A worthy and rare example of equitie in king Henry. h [...] founde innumerable ſubſtaunce of plate and money belonging to the Citizens, wherof, her woulde not ſuffer one pe|ny to bee, touched but reſtored the ſame to the owners, deliuering to euery man that whiche was his [...]ne. When the fame of his mercifull dealing herein, and also of his greate clemency shewed to captiues, and of his fauourable vsing of those submitted themselues to his grace was spredde abroade, all the Capitaines of the Townes adioining, came willingly to hys presence, offering to him themselues, their townes, and their goodes, wherevppon hee made proclamation, that all men, whiche hadde, or woulde become his subiectes, and sweare to hym allegiaunce, shoulde enioy their goods, and liberties, in as large or more ample manner, then they did before: whiche gentle enterteyning of the stubborne Normans, was the very cause, why they were not only contente, but also gladde to remoue and turne from the Frenche parte, and became subiects to the crowne of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When Kyng Henry hadde ſet Caen in good order, hee lefte there for Capitaines, the one of the Towne, the other of the Caſtell. Sir Gil|bert Vmfreuille Earle of Kyme or Angus, and ſir Gilbert Talbot, and made Bailife there, Sir Ioh. Popham, & ſo departed from Caen the firſt EEBO page image 1190 of October,The caſtell of C [...]ur [...]en|dred. and cõming to the Caſtell of Cour|fye, within three dayes had it rendred vnto hym. From whence, the fourth of October, hee depar|ted, and came vnto Argenton, they within that Towne and Caſtell offered, that if no reſcue came by a day limited, they woulde deliuer both the Towne and Caſtell into the Kings hands, ſo that ſuch as would abide and become ye kings faythfull ſubiects ſhoulde be receiued, the other to departe with their goodes and liues ſaued, whi|ther they would: The King accepted their offer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the day limited came, and no ſuccors appeared, they yeelded according to the coue|nauntes,Argenton buylded. and the King performed all that on his behalfe was promiſed. The Lord Grey of Cod|nor was appointed Captaine there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, reſorted dayly to the King, of the Normans, people of all ſortes and degrees, to ſweare to him fealtie and homage. The Citie of Sees whiche was well inhabited,Sees yelded. and wherein were two Abbeys of great ſtrength, namely one of them yeelded to the King, and ſo likewiſe did diuers other townes in thoſe parties, withoute ſtroke ſtriken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alanſon beſie|ged and yel|ded vp.The towne of Alanſon abode a ſiege for the ſpace of eighte dayes, they within defending it right valiantly at the firſt, but in the ende conſi|dering with themſelues, what ſmall hope there was for anye ſuccours to come to remoue the ſiege, they grew to a compoſition, that if within a certaine day they were not relieued, they ſhould yeelde both the Towne and Caſtel into ye kings hands, which was done, for no ſuccours coulde be heard of. The K. appointed Captaine of thys Towne, the Duke of Glouceſter, and his Lieu|tenant ſir Raufe Lentall.Tit. Liuius. The Duke of Bry|taine vnder ſafeconduit came to the Kyng, as hee was thus buſie in the conqueſt of Nor|mandie, and after ſundry poyntes treated of be|twixte them, a truce was taken, [...]o endure,A truce taken betwene king Henry and the duke of Bri|tayne. from the ſeuententh daye of Nouember, vnto the laſt of September, in the yeare nexte following, be|twixte them, their ſouldiers, men of warre, and ſubiectes. The like truce was granted vnto the Q. of Ieruſalẽ and Sicill, and to hir ſonne Le|wes, for the Duchie of Aniou, and the Countie of Mayne, the Duke of Britaine being their de|putie, for concluding of the ſame truce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About ye ſame time alſo, at the ſute of Charles the Dolphin, a treatie was had at Tonque, for a finall peace, but it came to none effect. From A|lanſon, the K. ſet forwarde towards the Towne and Caſtell of Faleis, meaning to beſiege the ſame, where the frenchmen appointed to the keeping of it, had fortified ye towne by al meanes poſſible, & prepared themſelues to defend it to ye vttermoſt. The Erle of Saliſburie was firſt ſent thither before with certaine bands of ſouldiers to encloſe the enimies within the Towne, and to view the ſtrength thereof.Faleis beſie|ged. After him came the K. with his whole army, about the firſt of Decẽber, and then was the towne beſieged on eache ſide. [figure appears here on page 1190]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The K. lodged before the gate that leadeth to Caen, the Duke of Clarence before the Caſtell ye ſtandeth on a rocke, and the Duke of Glouce|ſter, lay on ye kings right hand, and other lords & noble men were aſſigned to their places as was thought expedient. And to be ſure frõ taking do|mage by any ſuddaine inuaſion of the enimies, there were great trenches and rampiers caſt and made about their ſeuerall campes, for defence of ye ſame. The frenchmen notwithſtandyng thys ſiege, valiantly defended their walles, and ſome|times made iſſues forth, but ſmall to their gaine, and ſtill the Engliſhmen with their gunnes and great ordinance made batterie to the walles and bulwarkes. The Winter ſeaſon was very colde, with ſharpe froſtes, and hard weather, EEBO page image 1191 but the Engliſhmen made ſuche ſhift for proui|ſion of all things neceſſarie to ſerue their turnes, that they were ſufficiẽtly prouided, both againſt hunger and colde, ſo that in the ende, the French|men perceyuing they coulde not long endure a|gainſt them offered to talke, and agreed to gyue ouer the Towne, if no reſcues came by a certain day appointed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Tho. VVal. Sir Iohn Old|caſtell taken.Aboute the ſame ſeaſon, was ſir Iohn Old|caſtell, Lord Cobham taken in the Countrey of Powes lande, in the borders of Wales; within a Lordſhip belonging to the Lord Powes, not without daunger and hurtes of ſome that were at ye taking of him, for they could not take him, till he was wounded himſelfe. At the ſame time, the ſtates of the Realme were aſſembled at Lõ|don, for the leuying of money, to furniſh ye kings exceeding great charges, which he was at about the mayntenaunce of his warres in Fraunce: it was therfore determined, that the ſaid Sir Iohn Oldcaſtell ſhould be brought, and put to his tri|all, ere the aſſemble brake vp. The Lord Powes therefore was ſente to fetch him, who broughte him to London in a litter, wounded as he was: heerewith, beeing firſte layde faſt in the Tower, ſhortly after he was brought before the Duke of Bedford, regent of the Realme, and the other e|ſtates, where in the end he was condemned, and finally was drawen from the Tower vnto S. Giles fielde, and there hanged in a chayne by the midle,Sir Iohn Old|caſtel executed and after conſumed with fire, the gal|lowes and all.

[figure appears here on page 1191]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the daye was come, on the whiche it was couenaunted, that the Towne of Faleiſe ſhould be deliuered, to wit, the ſeconde of Ianu|arie, 1418 Faleis ren|der vp to king Henry. bycauſe no ſuccours appeared, the Towne was yeelded to the king, but the Caſtell held ſtil, into the whiche, the Captaine and gouernoure, both of the Towne and Caſtell withdrew him|ſelfe, with al the Souldiers, and being ſtraightly beſieged, defended himſelfe, and the place ryghte ſtoutely, although he was ſore layde to, vntill at length, perceiuing his people aweeried with con|tinuall aſſaultes, and ſuche approches, as were made to, and within the very walles, hee was driuen to compounde with the King, that if hee were not ſuccoured by the ſixth of Februarie, then ſhould he yeeld himſelfe priſoner, and deli|uer the Caſtell, ſo that the Souldiers ſhoulde haue licence to depart, with their liues only ſa|ued. When the day came, the couenauntes were performed, and the Caſtell rendered to the kings handes, for no aide came to the reſcue of them within. The Captaine named Oliuer de Man|ny, was kept as priſoner, till the Caſtell was re|payred at his coſts and charges, bicauſe ye ſame, through his obſtinate wilfulneſſe, was ſore bea|ten and defaced, with vnderminings and bate|rie. Captaine there, by the King, was appoynted ſir Henry Fiz Hugh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, King Henry returned to Carn,Hiſtorie de [...] Dukes de Normandie. and by reaſon of a proclamation which he hadde cauſed to bee made for the people of Norman|die, that had withdrawen themſelues forthe of the Bayliwickes of Carn, and Falcis, he gran|ted away to his owne people, the lands of thoſe that came not in, vppon that proclamation, and in ſpeciall, he gaue to the Duke of Clarence, du|ring his life, the Viconties of Auge, Orbec, and Ponteau de Mer, with all the landes of thoſe that were withdrawen forth of the ſame vicon|ties. This gift was made the ſixtenth of Febru|arie, in this fifth yeare of this kings raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All the Lent ſeaſon,Tho. VValſ. Titus Liuius. the King lay at Bayeux with part of his army, but the reſidue were ſente abroade, for the atchieuing of certaine enterpri|ſes, bycauſe they ſhould not lye idle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the King of Englande wanne thus in Normandie, his nauie loſt nothing on the Sea, but ſo ſcoured the ſtreames, that neyther Frenchmenne nor Brytons durſt once appeare, howbeit, one day there aroſe ſuche a ſtorme and hydeous tempeſt, that if the Earles of Marche and Huntington hadde not taken the Hauen of Southhampton, the whole nauie had periſhed,A ſore tempeſt and yet the ſafegarde was ſtrange, for in the ſame Hauen, two Balingers, and two greate Carickes, laden with merchandice were drow|ned, and the broken maſt of an other Caricke was blowen ouer the wall of the Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the furie of this outragious winde and weather was aſſwaged, and the Sea waxed calme, the Earles of Marche and Huntington paſſed ouer with all their company, and landed in Normandie, and marched through the coun|trey, deſtroying the villages, and taking prayers on eache hand, till they came to the King where he then was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1192 Anno reg. 6. In the ſixth yeare of King Henries raigne, hee ſente the Earle of Warwike, and the Lorde Talbot, to beſiege the ſtrong Caſtell of Damp|front. The Duke of Clarence was alſo ſente, to beſiege and ſubdue other townes, vnto whome, at one time & other, we finde, that theſe townes vnderwritten were yelded, wherein he put Cap|taynes as followeth.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Townes in Normandie yelded to king Henry.In Courton, Iohn Aubyn.
  • In Barney, William Houghton.
  • In Chambys, Iames Neuille.
  • In Bechelouin, the Earle Marſhall.
  • In Harecourt, Richard Wooduille Eſquier.
  • In Faugernon, Iohn Saint Albon.
  • In Creuener, Sir Iohn Kirkby, to whome it was giuen.
  • In Anuilliers, Robert Horneby.
  • In Bagles, Sir Iohn Arture.
  • In Freſney le Vicont, ſir Robert Brent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter the ſame tyme, accompanyed with the Earle of Marche, the Lorde Grey of Codner, and other, was ſente to ſubdue the Townes in the Iſle of Conſtantine, vnto whome theſe townes hereafter mentioned were yeelded, where hee appointed Captaines as followeth.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • At Carentine, the Lord Botreux.
  • At Saint Lo, Reginald Weſt.
  • At Valoignes, Thomas Burgh.
  • At Pont Done, Dauy Howell.
  • At the Hay de Pais, ſir Iohn Aſton.
  • At S. Sauieur le vicont, ſir Iohn Robſert.
  • At Pontorſon, ſir Robert Gargraue.
  • At Hamberie, the Earle of Suffolke, Lord of that place by gift.
  • At Briqueuille, the ſaide Earle alſo by gifte.
  • At Auranches, Sir Phillip Hall, Baylife of Alanſon.
  • At Vire, the Lord Matreuers.
  • At S. Iames de Beumeron, the ſame Lord.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After that ye Duke had ſubdued to ye Kyngs dominion, ye moſt part of all ye townes in ye Iſle of Conſtantine,Chierburgh beſieged by the Engliſh. Chierburgh excepted, hee retur|ned to the K. and forthwith was ſente thither a|gain, to beſiege that ſtrong fortreſſe, which was fenſed with men, munition, vitalles, and ſtrong walles, towers, and turrets, in moſt defenſible wiſe, by reaſon whereof, it was holden agaynſte him ye ſpace of fiue moneths, although he vſed al wayes & meanes poſſible, to anoy them within, ſo that many fierce aſſaultes, ſkirmiſhes, iſſues, and other exploites of warre, were atchieued, be|twixt the frenchmen within, and the Engliſhmẽ without, at length yet, the Frenchmen were ſo conſtreined by power of baterie, mines, and other forcible wayes of approchings, that they were glad to compounde to deliuer the place, if no re|ſeue came, to reiſe the ſiege, either from the Dol|phin, that then was retired into Aquitaine, or from the Duke of Burgoigne, that then laye [...] Paris, within the tearme of .62. dayes, for ſo lõg reſpite the Duke graunted, where they within, preſuming of the ſtrength of their fortification, & in hope of ſuccour, either frõ the Dolphin, or ye Duke required a for longer tearme. Nowe were the Dolphin, and the Duke of Burgoigne grõ|wen to a certain agreemẽt, by mediatiõ of Car|dinals ſent frõ the Pope, ſo that the Engliſhmẽ ſurely thought, that they would leauie a power, and come downe to reſcue Chireburg, by reaſon wherof, ye Duke of Glouceſter cauſed his camps to bee ſtrongly intrenched, and manye diſenſible blockhouſes of timber to bee raiſed, lyke to ſmall turrets, that the ſame might be a ſafegard to hys people, and to cõclude, left nothing vnforſene nor vndone, that was auailable for ye defence of hys army. The K. doubting leaſt ſome power ſhuld be ſent downe, to the danger of his brother, and thoſe that were with him at this ſiege of Chir|burgh, cauſed two M. men to bee embarqued in thirtie ſhips of the Weſt countrey,Chierburgh yelded to the Engliſhmen. by order ſent vnto certaine lords there. The frẽchmen within the towne, perceiuing thoſe ſuccours to approche neere to ye towne, thought verily that there had bin a power of frenchmen cõming to their ayde: but when they ſaw them receiued as friends into ye Engliſh camp, their comfort was ſoone quai|led, & ſo when the day appointed came, beyng ye nintenth of October, or rather aboute the later end of Nouember, as the hiſtorie of the Dukes of Normandie hathe, they rendred vp both the towne & Caſtell, according to the couenauntes. The L. Grey of Codnore was made the kyngs Lieutenant there, and after his deceaſſe ſir Wa|ter Hungerford. About ye ſame time, or rather be|fore, as Ti. Li. writeth, to wit, the .22. of Iune, the ſtrong Caſtell of Dampfront was yeelded into the handes of the Earle of Warwike,The Caſtell of Dampfront yelded. to the kings vſe, but ye hiſtorie written of the Dukes of Normãdy affirmeth, that it was ſurrẽdred ye 22. of Septẽber, after the ſiege had cõtinued about it frõ April laſt. The Erle of Warwike, and ye L. Talbot, after ye winning of this fortreſſe, made ſpeede to come vnto ye ſiege of Rouen, wher they were imployed, as after ſhal appeare. And in like maner, the Duke of Glouceſter, hauing once got the poſſeſſion of Chirburgh, haſted towardes ye ſame ſiege, for ye better furniſhing of whych en|terpriſe, he had firſt cauſed an army of fiftene M. mẽ to be brought ouer to him, vnder the leading of his vncle ye Duke of Exeter, who embarquing with the ſame, about the feaſt of the holy Trini|tie, was appoynted by the King to beſiege the Citie of Eureux, as the Earle of Angus, other|wiſe called Earle of Kyme, was ſent to winne the Caſtell of Milly Leueſche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1193Theſe townes being deliuered to the kings vſe, the Duke ordeyned Captaine of Eureux ſir Gil|bert Halfall knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king nowe determining with all ſpeede to beſiege Rooen, prepared all things neceſſarie for his purpoſe. Into this Citie the Normans had conueyed out of euery parte theyr money, it|wels, and houſhold ſtuffe, as into the moſt ſure and ſtrongeſt place of the whole duchie. For ſith his arriuall, they had not onely walled that Citie and fortified it with rampiers and ſtrong Bul|warkes, but alſo furniſhed it with valiant Cap|taynes, and hardie ſouldiers, to the number of foure thouſande, beſide ſuche of the Citizens as were appoynted for the warre, according to their eſtates, of the which there were at the leaſt fiftene thouſande readie to ſerue in defence of the Citie, as ſouldiers and men of warre in all places where they ſhoulde be aſſigned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie to haue the Countrey free be|fore he would beſiege this citie, thought good firſt to winne ſuch townes as lay in his way,Ti [...] Liuius. La [...] be|ſieged. & there|fore departing from Caen (where he had kept the feaſt of Saint George) the .ix. day of Iune hee marched ſtreight vnto the towne of Louiers, and layd his ſiege about the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They within the towne being well furniſhed of al things neceſſarie for the defending of a ſiege, manfully reſiſted the Engliſhe mens enforce|mentes, whiche ſpared not to deuiſe all wayes and meanes howe to approche the walles, and to batter the ſame with their great Artillerie, till at length they brought the Frenchmen to that extre|mitie, that they were contented to yeeld the town on theſe conditions, that if by the .xxiij. of Iune there came no ſuccour from the French king to rayſe the ſiege, the towne ſhould be deliuered in|to the kings handes, the ſouldiers of the garniſon ſhould ſerue vnder the king for a time, and the towneſmen ſhoulde remaine in theyr dwellings as they did before, [...]ien yel| [...]d vp. as ſubiects to the king: but the Gunners that had diſcharged any peece agaynſt the Engliſhmen ſhould ſuffer death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the day came, and no ayde appeared, the couenants were performed accordingly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence went the king with all ſpeed vn|to Ponte de Larch, ſtanding vpon the Ryuer of Seine .viij. miles aboue Roan towards Paris: he came thither about the .xxvij. of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the French men which kept the paſſage there, heard of the kings approch, they gathered togither a greate number of menne of warre, mynding to defende the paſſage agaynſte hym, appoynting an other bande of men (if they fayled) to keepe the further ſyde of the bridge, and to watch that neyther by boate nor veſſell, he ſhould come ouer the riuer by any maner of meanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his comming neare to the towne, he per|ceyued that it was not poſſible to paſſe by the bridge without great loſſe of his people, and ther|fore he retyred almoſt a myte backewarde, where in a pleaſant and commodious place by the Ry|uer ſyde hee pytched his campe, and in the nyght ſeaſon, what wyth Boates and Barges,The Engliſh army paſſeth the ryuer of Seyne. & what with Hoggeſheads and Pypes, he conueyed ouer the broade ryuer of Seane a great companye of his ſouldiers, without any reſiſtance made by his enimies. For they which were on the hither ſyde of Sein thinking that the Engliſhmen had gone to wynne ſome other place, followed them not, but ſtudied how to defende theyr towne, which was ynough for them to doe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to put the French men in doubt, leaſt the Engliſh men ſhould ſeeke paſſage ſomwhere elſe,A good policy the King appoynted certaine, of the ſouldiers which had ſkill in ſwimming, to goe to a place a three myles from the ſiege by the Riuer ſide, and there to enter into the water, making great cla|mor and noyſe, as though they had ment to haue paſſed, but they had in commaundement not to trauerſe paſſe haſte the Ryuer, ſo to procure the Frenchmen to make thitherwardes, whileſt the King in one place, and his brother the Duke of Clarence in another, got ouer their men, and that in ſuch number, before the Frenche men had any vnderſtanding thereof, that when they made to|wardes them, and perceyued that they were not able to encounter them, they fled backe, and durſt not abide the Engliſh footmen, which would fain haue beene doing with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king ſaw that his men were on the other ſide of the water, he (the next day earel) yre|turned to the towne, & aſſaulted it on both ſides. When the Inhabitants therefore ſaw thẽſelues compaſſed on both ſides,Pont de Larch rendred vp to the engliſhmẽ contrarye to theyr ex|pectation, wyth humble heart and ſmall ioy, they rendred vp the towne vnto the Kings handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the king hauing no let nor impe|dimẽt, determined forthwith to beſiege ye Citie of Roan, and firſt ſent before him his vncle ye Duke Exceter, with a great companie of horſemen and Archers to viewe the place, and therevpon wyth Banner diſplayed came before the Citie, and ſent Wynſore an Herault at Armes to the captaynes within, willing them to deliuer the Citie to the king his maiſter, or elſe hee woulde purſue them with fire and ſworde. To whom they proudly anſwered, that none they receyued of him, nor any they woulde deliuer him, except by fine force they were therevnto compelled: and herewyth there iſſued out of the towne a great band of men of armes, and encountred fiercely with the Eng|liſh men, the which receyuing them wyth lyke manhoode, and great force, draue the Frenchmen into the towne againe to their loffe, for they left EEBO page image 1194 thirtie of their felowes behind priſoners and dead in the field.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke returned with this good ſpeede and prowde anſwere of the French men vnto the king which remayned yet at Pont de Larch, and had giuen the towne of Louiers to his brother the Duke of Clarence, which made there his deputie ſir Iohn Godard knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Duke of Exceter was returned to Pout Larche the Frenche Captaines within Roan, ſette fire on the Subu [...]bes, beate downe Churches, cut downe trees, ſhred the buſhes, de|ſtroyed the Vines rounde aboute the Citie, to the entent that the Engliſhmen ſhoulde haue no re|liefe nor comfort eyther of lodging or fewell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king heard of theſe deſpitefull do|ings,Roan beſieged by k. Henry. be with his whole armie remoued frõ Pont-Larch, and the laſt day of Iuly, came before the Citie of Roan, and compaſſed it rounde aboute with a ſtrong ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king lay with a great puiſſaunce at the Chartreux houſe,Before Pont Saint Hillarie Titus Liuius. on the Eaſt ſide of the Citie, and the Duke of Clarence lodged at S. Geruais, before the Port of Caux on the Weſt part. The Duke of Exceter tooke his place on the Northe ſide:The order of the ſiege. at the port S. Denys betweene the dukes of Exceter and Clarence, was appoynted the Earle Marſhall, euen before the gate of the Ca|ſtell,Before the gate called Markevile. Titus Liuius. to whom were ioyned the Erle of Ormond, and the Lordes Harington and Talbot, vpon his comming from Damfront: and from the Duke of Exceter towarde the king, were encamped the Lordes, Ros, Willoughbie, Fitz Hugh, and ſir William Porter, with a greate bande of Nor|thren men, euen before the Port Saint Hillarie. The Earles of Mortaigne and Saliſburie,Salisbury and Huntingtõ on the other ſide of the riuer of Sayne. were aſſigned to lodge about the Abbey of Saint Ka|therine. Sir Iohn Grey was lodged directly a|gainſt the Chapell called Mount S. Michaell: Sir Philip Leeche Treaſorer of the warres, kept the hill next the Abbey, and the Baron of Carew kept the paſſage on the ryuer of Seyne, and to him was ioyned that valiaunt Eſquire Ienico Dartoys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the further ſide of the ryuer, were lodged the Earles of Warren, and Huntingdon, the Lordes Neuil and Ferrers, ſir Gilbert Vmfreuile with a well furniſhed companie of warlike ſoul|diers, directly before the Gate called Port de Pont.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to the entent that no ayde ſhould paſſe by the riuer toward the citie, there was a great chain of yron deuiſed at Pontlarch, ſet on Pyles from the one ſide of the water to the other: and beſide that cheyne, there was ſet vp a new forced bridge, ſufficient both for cariage and paſſage, to paſſe the ryuer from one campe to another.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The L. TalbotThe Earle of Warwicke that had lately won Dampfront, was ſent to beſiege Cawdebecke, a towne ſtanding on the Ryuer ſide, betweene the ſea and the Citie of Roan, whiche towne hee ſo hardly handled with fierce and continuall aſſaul|tes, that the Captaines within offred to ſuffer the Engliſh nauie to paſſe by theyr towne withoute impeachment, vp to the Citie of Roan. And al|ſo if Roan yeelded, they promiſed to render the towne without delay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon the Engliſhe nauie to the number of an hundred ſayles paſſed by Cawdebecke, and came to Roan, and ſo beſieged it, on the water ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came alſo to this ſiege the Duke of Glouceſter, with the Earle of Suffolke, and the Lord Burgue [...]enny, which had takẽ (as before ye haue heard) the towne of Cherbourgh, and lodged before the port Saint Hillarie, nearer to their eni|mies by .xl. rodes, than any other perſon of the armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During this ſiege alſo, there arriued at Har|flew, the Lorde of Kilmayne in Ireland,The I. of K [...] may [...]e cap|taine of the Iriſhmen. with a bande of .xvj. hundred Iriſhmen, in mayle, wyth Dartes and Skaynes after the maner of theyr Countrey, all of them being tall, quicke and deli|uer perſons, which came and preſented themſel|ues before the king lying ſtil at the ſiege, of whom they were not onely gently receyued and welco|med, but alſo bycauſe it was thought that the French king and the Duke of Burgoigne would ſhortly come, and eyther attempt to rayſe the ſiege, or vitayle and man the towne by the north gate, they were appoynted to keepe the northſide of the armie, and in eſpeciall the way that com|meth frõ the Foreſt of Lions. Which charge the Lorde of Kylmayne, and his companie ioyfully accepted, and did ſo theyr deuoire therein,The good ſer+uice of the [...]+riſh [...] [...] ſiege. that no men were more prayſed, nor did more domage to theyr enimies than they did: for ſurely theyr quickneſſe and ſwiftneſſe of foote, did more preiu|dice to their enimies, than their barded horſes dyd hurt or domage to the nymble Iriſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the kings couſin germaine and alie the king of Portingale, Titus L [...] The King [...] Portingale ſendeth ay [...] to king t [...] did ſend a great nauie of well appoynted ſhippes vnto the mouth of the Ryuer of Seyne, to ſtoppe that no French veſſels ſhould enter the ryuer, and paſſe vp the ſame, to the ayde of them within Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the fayre Citie of Roan compaſ|ſed about with enimies, both by water and lande, hauing neither comfort nor ayde of King, Dol|phin, or Duke. And yet although the armie was ſtrong withoute, there lacked not within, both hardie Captaines, and manfull ſouldiours. And as for people, they had more than ynough: For as it is written by ſome that had good cauſe to knowe the truth, and no occaſion to erre from the ſame, there were in the Citie at the time of the EEBO page image 1195 ſiege,The number [...]in Roan. two hundred and tenne thouſand perſons. Dayly were iſſues made out of the Citie at dy|uerſe gates, ſometime to the loſſe of the one party, and ſometime of the other, as chaunces of warre in ſuch aduentures happen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French men in deed preferring fame be|fore worldly riches, and deſpyſing pleaſure the e|nimie to warlike prowes, ſware ech to other, neuer to render or deliuer the Citie, while they myght eyther holde ſworde in hande, or ſpeare in reaſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England aduertiſed of their hault courages, determined to conquer them by famin, which would not be tamed with weapon. Wher|fore he ſtopped all the paſſages, both by water and lande, that no vittayle coulde be conueyed to the Citie: hee caſt trenches rounde aboute the walles, and ſet them full of ſtakes,, and defended them with Archers, ſo that there was left neither way for thẽ within to iſſue out, nor for any that were abrode to enter in without his licence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 To rehearſe the great paynes, trauaile and diligence, which the king tooke vpon him in hys owne perſon at this ſiege,Titus Liuius. a man myght wonder: and bycauſe dyuerſe of the ſouldiers had lodged themſelues for their more eaſe, in places ſo farre diſtant one from another, that they might eaſily haue beene ſurpriſed by theyr enimies, ere any of their fellowes coulde haue come to theyr ſuccors, he cauſed proclamation to be made, that no man on paine of death ſhoulde lodge without the pre|cinct appoynted them, nor goe further abroade from the campe, than ſuche boundes as were aſ|ſigned: and as it chaunced, the king in going a|bout the campe, to ſuruey and view ye warders, he eſpyed two ſouldiers that were walking abroade without the lymittes aſſigned, whome he cauſed ſtreight wayes to be apprehended and hanged vp on a tree of great heigth,King Henry [...] iuſtice. for a terror to other, that none ſhould be ſo hardie to breake ſuch orders as he commaunded them to obſerue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.Whileſt the king lay thus with his power a|bout the mightie Citie of Rouen, the Frenchmen ſought to endomage aſwel thoſe that were at that ſiege, as other of the Engliſhmen that laye in garniſons within the townes that were alreadie in the king of Englandes poſſeſſion, inſomuche that as ſome haue written, within the octaues of the Aſſumption, three notable victories chaunced to the Engliſhmen in three ſeuerall places, firſt an hundred Engliſhmen at Kylbuef, tooke three great Lordes of the Frenchmen,The great [...]ies on [...]e Engliſh [...]de with in a [...] time [...]ogether. beſydes fourt|ſcore other perſones, and put three hundred to flight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo vpon the Thurſday within the fame oc|taues, foure hundred Frenchmen that were en|tred within the Suburbs of Eureux were repul|ſed by eleuen Engliſh men, that tooke foure of thoſe Frenchmen priſoners, ſlue .xij. of them, and tooke .xl. horſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Saterday following, the Frenchmen tooke in hand to ſteale vpon them that lay in gar|niſon within Louires, in hope to ſurpriſe ye towne early in the morning: but the Captaine percey|uing their purpoſe, ſallied forth with a hundred of his men, and putting the Frenchmen to flight, being a thouſande, tooke an hundred and foure|ſcore of them, being all gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to returne to them before Rouen. The ſiege thus continuing from Lammas, almoſt to Chriſtmas, dyuerſe enterpriſes were attempted, and diuerſe pollicies practiſed, howe euery parte might endomage his aduerſaries: no part great|ly reioyced of their gaine. But in the meane time vittaile began ſore to fayle them within, ſo that onely Vinegar and water ſerued for drinke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 If I ſhould reherſe (according to the report of diuerſe writers) howe deerly dogges, rattes, miſe, and cattes were ſolde within the towne,Extreme fa|mine within Roane. and how greedily they were by the poore people eaten and deuoured, and how the people dayly dyed for fault of foode, and yong Infantes laye ſucking in the ſtreetes on theyr mother breaſtes, lying deade, ſteruen for hunger, the Reader myghte lamente their extreme miſeries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A great number of poore ſillie creatures were put out at the gates, which were by the Engliſhe men that kept the trenches beatẽ and driuen back again to the ſame gates, which they found cloſed and ſhut agaynſt them. And ſo they lay betwene the walles of the Citie, and the trenches of the e|nimies ſtill crying for helpe and reliefe, for lacke whereof great numbers of them dayly died.A vertuous charitable prince. Yet king Henrie moued with pitie, on Chriſtmaſſe day in the honor of Chriſtes Natiuitie, refreſhed all the poore people with vittaile, to their greate comfort, and his high prayſe: yet if the Duke of Burgoignes letters had not beene conueyed into the Citie, it was thought they within would ne|uer haue made reſiſtance ſo long time as they did, for by thoſe letters they were aſſured of reſkue to come. Diuerſe Lordes of Fraunce hauing writ|ten to them to the like effect, they were put in ſuch comfort herewith, that immediatlye to expreſſe their great reioyſing, all the Belles in the Citie were roong forth cherefully, whiche during all the time of the ſiege till that preſent had kept ſilence. In deede by reaſon of a faynt kinde of agreement procured betwixt the Dolphin and the Duke of Burgoigne, it was thought verily that a power ſhould haue beene rayſed, for preſeruation of that noble Citie, the loſing or ſauing thereof beeing a matter of ſuch importance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande to preuent the enimies purpoſe, Chron. S. Al. A large trench without the Campe. cauſed a large trench to bee caſt without his campe, which was pight full of ſharpe ſtakes, EEBO page image 1196 with a greate rampire fenced with bulwarkes, and turnepykes, in as defencible wiſe as myght be deuiſed. Sir Robert Bapthorpe knight, was appoynted Comptroller, to ſee this worke per|fourmed, which he did with all diligence accom|pliſh, in like caſe as hee had done, when the other trened and rampire ſtrongly ſtaked and hedged was made at the firſt betwixt the campe and the Citie, to reſtreyne ſuch as in the beginning of the ſiege, reſted not to pricke forth of the Gates on horſebacke. And ſo by this meanes was the army defended both behinde and before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1419Finally the whole number of the Frenchmen within the Citie were brought to ſuche an extre|mitie for want of vitayles, that they were in dan|ger all to haue ſterued. Wherevpon bring nowe paſt hope of reliefe, they determined to treat with the king of England, and ſo vpon newyeares e|uen there came to the Walles, ſuche as they had choſen amongeſt them for commiſſioners, which made a ſigne to the Engliſhmenne lying with|oute the Gate of the Bridge, to ſpeake wyth ſome Gentlemanne, or other perſonne of Au|thoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Huntingdon whiche kept that part, ſent to them ſir Gylbert Vmfreuile vnto whom they declared, that if they might haue a ſafeconduct, they woulde gladly come forth to ſpeake with the king. Sir Gylbert repayring to the Duke of Clarence, and other of the Kings Counſayle, aduertiſed them of this requeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevppon the Duke of Clarence wyth the other Counſaylors, reſorted to the kings lod|ging to infourme him of the matter, and to know his pleaſure therein, who after good aduicement and deliberation taken, willed ſir Gylbert to ad|uertiſe them, that he was content to heare twelue of them, whiche ſhoulde be ſafely conueyed to his preſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 They within Roane demand Parlce.This anſwere being brought to the French|men by the ſaid ſir Gilbert, on the next day in the morning, foure knightes, foure learned men, and foure ſage Burgeſſes, all clothed in blacke, came forth of the Citie, and were receyued at the port Saint Hillarie by ſir Gilbert Vmfreuile, accom|panyed with diuerſe Gentlemen and yeomen of the Kings houſholde, commonly called yeomen of the Crowne, by whom they were conueyed to the kings lodging, whom they founde at Maſſe, whiche being ended, the King came oute of hys trauers, ſternely, and Princely beholding the French Meſſengers, and paſſed by them into his Chamber. And incontinently after commaunded that they ſhould be brought in before his preſence, to heare what they had to ſay: One of them ler|ned in the Ciuill Lawes, was appoynted to de|clare the Meſſage in all theyr names, who ſhew|ing himſelfe more raſhe than wiſe, more erro|gant than learned,K preſumpte|ous O [...]. fyrſt tooke vpon him to ſhewe wherein the glorie of victorie conſiſted, aduiſing the king not to ſhewe his manhoode in furniſhing a multitude of poore ſimple and innocent people, but rather ſuffer ſuch miſerable wretches as laye betwixt the walles of the Citie, and the trenches of his ſiege, to paſſe through the campe, that they might get theyr lyuing in other places, and then if hee durſt manfully aſſaulte the Citie, and by force ſubdue it, he ſhould win both worldly fame, and merite great meede at the handes of almigh|tie God, for hauing compaſſion of the poore needie and indigent people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 When this Oratour had ſayde, the King (who no requeſt leſſe ſuſpected, than that whiche was thus deſyred) beganne a whyle to muſt, and after hee had well conſidered the craftie cau|tele of hys enimyes, with a fierce countenaunce,The King an+ſwere to this pro [...]e meſ|ſage. and bolde ſpirite hee reproued them, both for theyr ſubtill dealing wyth hym, and theyr malapecte preſumption, in that they ſhoulde ſeeme to goe aboute to teache him what belonged to the dutie of a Conquerour, and therefore ſince it appeared that the ſame was vnknowne vnto them, hee de|clared that the Goddeſſe of battayle called Bello|na, had three Handmaydens, euer of neceſſitie attending vpon hir, as bloud, fyre, and famyne. And whereas it laye in hys choyce to vſe them all three, yea, two, or one of them at his plea|ſure, hee hadde yet appoynted onely the meekeſt Mayde of thoſe three Damoſelles to puniſhe them of that Citye, tyll they were brought to reaſon. And where as the gayne of a Captaine atteyned by any of the ſayde three Hand [...]y|dens, was both glorious, honourable, and wor|thie of tryumphe: yet of all the three, the yon|geſt Mayde, whiche hee meant to vſe at that tyme was moſte profytable and commodious: And as for the poore people lying in the Dyr|ches, if they dyed through famyne, the faulte was theyrs, that lyke cruell Tyraunis hadde put them oute of the Towne, to the intente hee ſhoulde ſlea them, and yet had hee ſaued theyr lyues, ſo that if any lacke of charitie was, it re|ſted in them, and not in hym: but to theyr [...]|ked requeſt, hee ment not to gratifie them wh [...] ſo much, but they ſhould keepe them ſtill to [...]e to ſpende theyr vytayles, and as to aſſaulte the Towne, hee tolde them that hee woulde they ſhoulde knowe, hee was both able and wylling thereto, as he ſhoulde ſee occaſion: but the [...]e was in hys hande, to tame them eyther wyth bloude, fyre, or famine, or with them all, where|of he woulde take the choyſe at his pleaſure, [...] not at theyrs.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This aunſwere put the French Ambaſſadors in a great ſtudy, muſing much at hys [...]llent witte and hautineſſe of courage: and after they EEBO page image 1197 had dyued (as his commaundement was they ſhould) with his officers, they vpon conſultation had togither, required once againe to haue acceſſe to his royall preſence, which being graunted, they humbling themſelues on their knees, beſought him to take a truce for eight dayes,A [...]ce for eight dayes. during the whiche they mighte by theyr commiſſions take ſome ende and good concluſion with him and his Counſaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King like a mercifull Prince graunted to them their aſking, with whiche anſwer they ioyfully returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After their departure were appoynted and ſet vp three tentes, the one for the Lordes of Eng|lande, the ſeconde for the Commiſſioners of the Citie, and the thirde for both parties to aſſemble in, and to treate of the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Commiſſioners for the Engliſhe parte were the Earles of Warwicke, and Saliſburie, the Lorde Fitz Hugh, ſir Walter Hungerford, ſir Gilbert Vmfreuille, ſir Iohn Robſert, and Iohn de Vaſques de Almada. And for the French part were appoynted, Sir Guy de Butteler, and ſixe other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Comiſsioners appoynted.Theſe Commiſſioners met euery day, argu|ing and reaſoning aboute a concluſion, but no|thing was done the ſpare of eight dayes, nor ſo much as one article concluded: wherefore the Engliſhe men tooke downe the Tentes, and the Frenchmen tooke theyr leaue: but at their depar|ting, they remembring themſelues, required the Engliſhe Lordes for the loue of God, that the truce might endure till the Sunne ryſing the next day, to the which the Lordes aſſented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the French Commiſſioners were re|turned into the Citie without any concluſion of agreement, the poore people ran about the ſtreetes trying, and calling the captaines and gouernors, murtherers, & manquellers, ſaying that for their pride and ſtiffe ſtomackes, all this miſerye was happened, threatning to flea them, if they woulde not agree to the King of Englande hys de|maunde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Magiſtrates herewyth amaſed, called all the towneſmen togither to knowe theyr myndes and opinions. The whole voyce of the Cõmons was, to yeelde rather than to ſterue. Then the Frenchmen in the Euening, came to the Tent of ſir Iohn Robſert, requyring him of gentleneſſe to moue the king, that the truce might be prolonged for foure dayes. The king therevnto agreed, and appoynted the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, & the other ſeuen before named for his part, and the Ci|tizens appoynted a like number for them. So the Tents were again ſet vp, and dayly they met to|gither,The articles cõ+cerning the yel+ [...]ng vp of [...]are. and on the fourth daye they accorded on this wiſe, that the Citie and Caſtell of Roane ſhould be delyuered vnto the king of England, at what time after the middeſt of the .xix. day of that preſent moneth of Ianuarie, the ſayde King wil|led the ſame, and that all the Captaines and o|thermen whatſoeuer, dwelling or beeing within the ſayd Citie and Caſtell, ſhould ſubant them in all things to the grace of the ſayd king: and fur|ther, that they ſhould pay to the ſayde king three hundred thouſande Sentes of Golde, when of al|wayes two ſhould be woorth an Engliſh Noble, or in the ſtead of [...]rie Stu [...] .xxv. great blankes white, or .xv. grotes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer it was accorded, that euerie ſoul|dier and ſtraunger b [...]g in the ſayde Citie and Caſhl, ſhoulde ſweare on the Euangeliſtes be|fore their departure, not to [...]re atmo [...] agaynſt the king of Englande, before the firſt day of Ia|nuarie next to co [...]e.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo they wich [...] the towne ſhould ſuffer al the poore people lying to [...], or about the ditches of the Citie which for pe [...] were chaſed oute, to enter the Citie againe, and to [...] them ſuf|ficient for [...]til the ſayd [...]tenth day of Ianuarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taketh other Articles, in all to the number of .xxij. agreed, aſwell on the behalfe of the Citizens, as of king Henrie, who graun|ted, that all the Souldiers ſtraungers and other within the ſaid Citie and Caſtel at that time, be|ing not willing to become his ſieges, ſhuld depart after that the Citie and Caſtel was once yeelded, freely without let, leauing ſo the ſaid king al their armors, horſes, harneſſe, and goodes, except the Normans, which if they ſhoulde refuſe to become [...]ages to h [...], were appoynted to remayne as his priſoners, Luca. Italico. The Vicare general of the Archbi. of Ro+uen for denoũ+cing the king acurſed was de+liuered to him and deteyned in pryſon til he dyed. Titus. Liuius. One Alane Blã+chart was like wiſe deliuered to him, and by his commaun|dement put to death. Tranſlator of Titus Liuius. King Henrie [...] entry into Roane. togither with one Luca Italico and certaine other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the day of appoyntment came, which was the day of S. Wiolſtan, ſir Gay de Butteler, & the Burgeſſes, deliuered the keyes of the City & Caſtel vnto the king of England, beſeeching him of fauor and compaſſion. The king incontinent|ly appoynted the Duke of Exceter, with a great companie to take poſſeſſion of the Citie, who like a valiant Captaine mounted on a goodly cour| [...] firſt entred into the Citie, and after into the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day being Fryday, the king in great tryumph like a conquerour, accompanied wyth foure Dukes, t [...] Erles .viij. Biſhops, xvj. Ba|rons, and a great mul [...] of knightes, eſquiers, and men of warre, entred into Roan, where hee was receyued by the Clergie, with .xlij. Croſſes, and then met him the Senate, and the Burgeſ|ſes of the towne, offering to him diuerſe fuyre and coſtly preſents.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this maner he paſſed through the Citie to our Ladie Churr [...], and there hauing ſayde his o|riſows, he cauſed his Chaplaines to ſing this An|theme: Quis eſt tam magnus dominus: VVho is ſo EEBO page image 1198 great a Lorde as our God.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, he came to the caſtel where he cõti|nued a good ſpace after, receyuing homages & fral|ties of the burgeſſes & towneſmen, and ſetting or|ders amongſt them. He alſo reedified diuerſe for|treſſes, & townes, during which tyme hee made Proclamation, that all menne whiche woulde become hys ſubiectes, ſhoulde enioy theyr goods, landes and offices, whiche Proclamation made many towns to yeeld, and many euen to become Engliſh the ſame ſeaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Titus Liuius.The Duke of Brytaigne vnderſtanding that if the King of Englande ſhoulde continue in poſ|ſeſſion of Normandie, his Countrey could not but bee in greate daunger, if hee prouided not to haue him his friend, vpon ſafecõduct obteyned for him and his retinue, came to Roan with fiue .C. horſes, and being honourably receyued of the K. after cõference had betwixt thẽ of diuers things, at length they agreed vpon a league on this wife,A league con|cluded be|twene K. Hen|ry and the D. of Britaine. that neither of them ſhould make warre vnto the other, nor to any of the others people or ſubiectes, except he that ment to make that warre denoun|ced the ſame ſixe Monethes before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus this league being concluded, the Duke tooke leaue of the king, and ſo returned into Bry|tayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, at the ſuyte of certaine Biſhops and Abbottes of Normandie, the King confirmed vnto them theyr auncient priuiledges, graunted by the former Dukes of Normandie, and kings of Fraunce, except ſuch as were gran|ted by thoſe whom he reputed for vſurpers and no lawfull kings or dukes. Hee alſo eſtabliſhed at Caen the Chamber of accountes of the reuenues of his dukedome of Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Rouen he began the foundation of a ſtrong Tower behinde the Caſtell, that from the caſtell to the Tower, and from the Tower to his Pa|layce, the men of warre appoynted there in gar|niſon, myght paſſe in ſuretie without daunger of the Citie, if perhaps the Citizens ſhould attempt any rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 She was com|mitted to the ſafe keping of [...] Pelham who appointed hir ix: ſeruants to attend hir & conueyed hir to the caſtel of Pompſey. Tho. VValſ. Frier Randoll.In this ſixth yeare, whyleſt theſe thinges were adoing in Normandie, Queene Ioan late wife of king Henry the fourth, and mother in law to this King, was areſted by the Duke of Bed|ford the kings lieutenant in his abſence, & by him committed to ſafe keeping in the caſtell of Leedes in Kent there to abide the kings pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, one Frier Randoll of the order of Franciſcanes that profeſſed diuinitie, and had bene confeſſour to the ſame Queene, was ta|ken in the Iſle of Gerneſey, & being firſt brought ouer into Normandie, was by the kings com|maundement ſent hither into Englande, and cõ|mitted to the Tower, where he remayned till the perſõ of the tower quarelling with him, by chance ſlue him there within the Tower warde. It was reported that hee had conſpired with the Orl [...] by ſorcerie and nigromancie to deſtroy the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the king remayned in Rouen, to ſet things in order for the eſtabliſhment of good po|licie in that Citie, hee ſent abroad dyuerſe of hys Captaynes, with conuenient forces to ſubdue certayne Townes and Caſtelles in thoſe pro|tyes, as hys brother the Duke of Clarence,Vernon and Mante taken by the engliſh. who wanne the ſtrong Towne of Vernon, and Mante. In Vernon was ſir William Por|ter made Captayne, and in Maunte the Earle of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Saliſburie wan Hunflew, Titus Licius. Hunflew [...] after he had beſieged it from the fourth of Februarie, vntill the .xij. of March.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This towne was giuen afterwardes vnto the duke of Clarence. Alſo the ſayde Earle of Saliſ|burie wan the Townes of Monſter de Villiers, Ew, Newcaſtell, and finally all the places in that quarter, which till that preſent were not vn|der the Engliſh obeyſance. At Newcaſtell Sir Philip Leeth was made captaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Candlemaſſe, the King departed [...] Rouen to go to Eureux, whither he had promy|ſed to come in like caſe as the Dolphin had pro|miſed to be at Dreux, to the end that they might aduiſe vpon a conuenient place where to meete to entreate of a peace to bee concluded betwixte the two Realmes. But the Dolphin by ſiniſter per|ſwaſion of ſome enimies to concorde, brake pro|miſe, and came not. When the king ſawe this through default of his aduerſarie, no treaty wold be had, he remooued to Vernon, and there a while remayned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe from Eureux the king had diſpatched the Erle of Warwicke vnto the ſiege of la Roch Guion, which fortreſſe he ſo conſtrayned,An. reg. 7. Roch Guion rendred vp. that it was yeelded into his handes, the ſixth of Apryll, in the beginning of this ſeuenth yeare of Kyng Henries raigne, and giuen to ſir Gay Buttelie late Captaine of Rouen, of the kings free and li|berall graunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame ſame time,Chateau Gal [...]+arde beſieg [...] the Duke of Ex|ceter layde ſiege vnto Chateau Galyarde, which ſiege continued from the laſt of Marche, vnto the latter ende of September, or (as ſome write) vnto the .xx. of December, as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter beeing ſent to wynne the Towne and Caſtell of Yuri,Yury takes by aſſault. tooke the Towne by aſſaulte, and the Caſtell was delyuered by compoſition after fortie dayes ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the Engliſhmen ouerranne the coũ|trey about Chartres, and did much hurt to theyr enimies in all places where they came.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The heartes of the Frenchmen were ſore diſ|couraged with the loſſe of Rouen, and the other EEBO page image 1199 townes which yeelded one after another, thus to the Engliſhmen, ſo that ſuch as loued the wealth of their Countrey, ſore lamented the imminent miſchiefes, which they ſaw by the diuiſion of the Nobilitie, like ſhortlye to fall on theyr heades, namely bycauſe they ſawe no remedie prepared. But who euer elſe was diſquieted with this mat|ter, Iohn Duke of Burgoigne raged, and ſwel|led, yea and ſo muche freated therewith, that hee wyſt not what to ſay, and leſſe to doe: for hee knewe well that hee was neyther free from diſ|daine, nor yet delyuered from the ſcope of malice, bycauſe that he onely ruled the King, and had the whole dooings in all matters aboute hym. And therefore he conſidered that all ſuch miſhappes as chaunced to the ſtate of the cõmon wealth would bee imputed to his negligence and diſordred go|uernment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 To finde ſome remedie againſt ſuch daungers at hand, he thought firſt to aſſay, if hee might by any reaſonable meanes cõclude a peace betwixt ye two mightie kings of England & France, which if hee might bring to paſſe, he doubted not to re|uenge his quarell eaſily ynough againſt the Dol|phin Charles, and to repreſſe all cauſes of grudge and diſdaine. Herewith intending to build vpon this fraile foundation, he ſent letters and Ambaſ|ſadours to the king of England,Ambaſsadors [...] on either de. aduertiſing him that if he woulde perſonally come to a communi|cation to bee had betweene him and Charles the Frenche king, hee doubted not but by hys onelye meanes, peace ſhould bee brought in place, and blondie battaile clearely exiled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Titus Liuius.King Henrie giuing courteous eare to theſe Ambaſſadors, ſent with them the Earle of War|wicke as his Ambaſſador, accompanied with two hundred gentlemen to talke with the duke, as thẽ remaining in the French Court at the towne of Prouins.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle was aſſayled by the way as he ior|neyed, by a great number of rebellious perſons, gotten into armor, of purpoſe to haue ſpoyled him of ſuch money and things as he and his companie had about them. But by the high valiancie of the Engliſh people, with the ayde of theyr Bowes, the Frenchmenne were dyſcomfyted and chaſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle at hys commyng to Prouins was honourably receyued, and hauing done the effect of his Meſſage returned, and wyth him the Earle of Saint Paule, and the ſonne and heyre of the Duke of Bourbon, were ſent as Ambaſ|ſadours from the French King, to conclude vpon the time and place of the meeting, with al the cir|cumſtances, wherevpon the king of England a|greed to come vnto the towne of Mante, wyth condition that the duke of Burgoigne, and other for the French king ſhuld come to Pontoyſe, that either part might meet others in a cõuenient place betwixt thoſe two townes neare vnto Meulan: According to this appoyntment, King Henrie came to Mante, wherein the feaſt of Pentecoſt he kept a liberall houſe to all commers, and ſate himſelfe in great eſtate: Vpon the which day, ey|ther for good ſeruice alreadie by them done, or for the good expectation of things to come,Creation of Earles. hee crea|ted Gaſcon de Fois, otherwyſe called the Cap|tau or Captall de Buef, a valiaunt Gaſcoigne, Earle of Longueuile, and Sir Iohn Grey, Erle of Tankeruile, and the Lorde Bourſhier, Earle of Eu.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this ſolenme feaſt ended, the place of the enteruiew and meeting was appoynted to be beſide Meulan on the riuer of Seyne, where in a fayre place euery parte was by commiſſioners appoynted to theyr ground.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the daye of appoyntment approched, whiche was the laſte day of Maye, the King of England accompanied with the Dukes of Cla|rence, and Glouceſter, his brethren, the Duke of Exceter his Vncle,Eyther part was appointed to bring with them not paſte ii.M.v.C. men of war as Tit. Liu. hath. and Henrie Beauford Clerke his other vncle, which after was Biſhop of Win|cheſter and Cardinall, with the Erles of Marche Saliſburie, and others, to the number of a thou|ſand men of warre, entred into his ground which was barred about and ported, wherein his tentes were pight in a princely maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewyſe for the Frenche part,A treatie of peace. came Iſabell the Frenche Queene, bycauſe hir huſbande was fallen into hys olde frantike diſeaſe, hauing in hir companie the Duke of Burgoigne, and the Earle of Saint Paule, and ſhee had attending vppon hir the fayre Ladie Katherine hir daugh|ter, wyth .xxvj. Ladies and Damoſelles: and had alſo for hir furniture a thouſand men of of warre: The ſayde Ladie Katherine was brought by the Queene hir mother, onelye to the intent that the King of Englande beholding hir excellent beau|tie, ſhoulde bee ſo enflamed and rapt in hir loue, that hee to obteyne hir to his wife, ſhoulde the ſooner agree to a gentle peace and louing con|corde. But though many wordes were ſpent in this treatie,Seuen times the laſt being on the laſt day of Iune. Tit. Liuius. and that they mette at eight ſeuerall tymes, yet no effect enſued, nor any concluſion was taken by thys friendly conſultation, ſo that both partyes after a Princely faſhion tooke leaue eche of other, and departed, the Engliſhe menne to Mant, and the Frenche men to Pontoyſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some Authours write that the Dolphyn to ſtaye that no agreement ſhoulde paſſe,Chro. of Flan. ſent Sir Taneguye de Chaſtell to the Duke of Burgoin, declaring that if hee woulde breake of the treatie with the Engliſhe men, he woulde then common with him, and take ſuch order, that not only they but the whole Realme of Fraunce ſhould thereof be glad and reioyce. Howſoeuer it came to paſſe,Titus Liuius. truth it is, that where it was agreed, that EEBO page image 1200 they ſhoulde eftſoones haue met in the ſame place on the thirde of Iuly. The King according to that appoyntment came, but there was none for the French part, neither Queene nor Duke, that once appeared, ſo that it was manifeſt ynough how the fault reſted not in the Engliſhmen but in the French men, by reaſon whereof no concluſion forted to effect of all this communication, ſaue onely that a certaine ſparke of burning loue was kindled in the kings heart by the ſight of the Lady Katherine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king without doubt was highly diſplea|ſed in his minde, that this communication came to no better paſſe. Wherefore he miſtruſting that the Duke of Burgoigne was the verie let and ſtoppe of his deſires, ſayde vnto hym before his departure: Couſin we will haue your kings daughter, and all things that we demaunde with hir, or we will driue your king and you out of his realme. Well ſayd the Duke of Burgoigne, be|fore you driue the king and me out of his realme, you ſhall be well wearied, and thereof wee doubt little.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after, the Duke of Burgoigne and the Dolphin mette in the plaine fieldes beſydes Melun, and there comming togither, concluded apparantly an open peace and amytie, which was proclaimed in Paris, Amiens, and Pontoys. This agreement was made the vj. of Iuly in the yeare 1419. An egreement betweene the Duke of Bur|goine and the Dolphyne. It was engroſſed by Notaries, ſigned with their handes, and ſealed with their great ſeales of armes: but as the ſequel ſhewed, hart thought not, what tongue ſpake, nor mind ment not, that hand wrote.Titus Liuius. Whiles theſe things were a doing, diuers of the Frenchmen in Roan wente about a conſpiracy againſt the Engliſhmen, whereof the King beeing aduertiſed, ſent thyther certayne of his nobles,A cõſpiracy in Roane. which tryed out theſe conſperators, cauſed them to be apprehended, had thẽ in exami|nation, and ſuch as they found guiltye were put to death, and ſo ſetting the Citie in quietneſſe, re|turned to the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande perceyuing by this newe alliance, that nothing was leſſe to be looked for, than peace at the handes of the Frenchmen, deuiſed ſtill howe to conquere townes and For|treſſes, which were kept agaynſt him: and nowe that the truce was expired, on the .xxx. day of Iu|ly,Theſe bende [...] belonged to the Earle of Lõgueville & to the Lord de Leſpar Gaſ|coignes hiſt. dez Du [...]z de Norman. The K playe [...]h the Porters part. he being as then within the towne of Maunte, appoynted certaine bandes of ſouldiers in the af|ter noone to paſſe out of the Gates, giuing onely knowledge to the captaines what he would haue them to doe. And to the intent that no ynkling of the enterprice ſhould come to the enimies eare, he kept the gates himſelfe as Porter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe that were thus ſent forth, being gulded by ye Erle of Lõgueuile, otherwiſe called ye Cap|tau de Buef, were commaunded in as ſecret ma|ner as they coulde, to draw towarde the towne of Pontoyſe, and to keepe themſelues in couert tyll the darke of the night, and then to approch the walles of that towne, and vpon eſpying their ad|uauntage to enter it by ſcaling, hauing laddent and all things neceſſarie with them for the pur|poſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, about the cloſing of the day and night in the Euening, he ſent forth the Earle of Huntingdon, with other bandes of ſouldiers, to ſuccor and aſſyſt the other, if they chaunced to en|ter the towne according to the order taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe that were firſt ſent forth,This Capital was brother [...] the Erle of Fo [...]t. Hall. (according to their inſtructions) conueyed themſelues ſo cloſe|ly to their appoynted places, that the enimies hard nothing of theyr doings. Wherevpon whẽ the night was come, they came in ſecret wiſe vn|der the walles, and there watched their time till the morning began to draw on: In the meane time, whileſt the watch was departed, and before other were come into their places to relieue it,Pontoyſe ſur|priſed by the Engliſhmen. the Engliſhmen ſetting vp their ladders, entred and brake open one of the Gates to receyue the other that followed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmẽ perceiuing that ye walles were taken, & their enimies entred into the town, at the firſt were ſore amaſed: but after perceyuing the ſmall nũber of the Engliſhmen, they aſſembled togither, & fiercely aſſailed them, ſo that they were conſtrayned to retyre to the walles and turrets, which they had taken, and with much adoe de|fended the ſame, ſome leaping down into the dit|ches, and hyding them in the vines,Hall. till at length the Earle of Huntingdon, with his companies came to theyr ſuccours, and entring by the Gate which was open, eaſily bet backe the enimies, and got the Market place: which thing when the lord Liſle Adam captaine of the towne perceyued,Hall. he opened the gate towards Paris, by the which hee with al his retinue, and diuerſe of the towneſmen to the number of ten thouſand in all, (as Engne|rant de Monſtr. recounteth) fled towards Paris, taking away with thẽ their come, iewels, & plate. Some of them fleeing towards Beauuays, were met with, and ſtripped of that they had, by Ichan de Guigni, and Iehan de Claw, two Captaines that ſerued the Orliential faction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There wer within the towne of Pontoyſe at that tyme when it was thus taken by the Eng|liſhmen, a thouſand launces, and two thouſande Arbeleſtiers, as Thomas Walſ. affyrmeth, and of Engliſhmen and Gaſcoignes that went fyrſt forth of Maunt with ye Captal de Beuf, not paſt xv. hundred as Hall reporteth. Although Engne|rant de Monſtrellet ſayth, they were about three thouſand. But how many ſoeuer they were, they durſt not at the firſt by reaſon of their ſmal num|ber (as may be thought) once deuide themſelues, EEBO page image 1201 or fall to pylfering till about the houre of Prime, that the Duke of Clarence came to theyr ayde wyth fiue thouſand men, and much prayſing the valiantneſſe of the Earle and his retinue that had thus wonne the towne, gaue to them the chiefe ſpoyle of the which there was great plentie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then went the duke forth towardes Paris, & cõming thither, lodged before it two dayes & two nightes,The Duke of [...]rence cõ| [...]eth before [...]aris with his [...]my. without perceyuing any proffer of iſſue to be made forth agaynſt hym by hys enimyes, and therefore ſeeing that they durſt not once looke vpon him, hee returned to Pontoyſe, for the ta|king of whiche Towne the whole Countrey of Fraunce, and ſpecially the Pariſians were ſore diſmayed: for nowe there was no fortreſſe able to withſtande the Engliſh puyſſance. Inſomuch that the Iriſhmen ouerran all the Iſle of France,The Iriſhmen [...]orſe the Iſle [...]f Fraunce. and did to the Frenchmen domages innumerable (as theyr wryters affyrme) and brought daylye prayes to the Engliſh army.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And beſides that, they woulde robbe houſes, and lay beddes on the backes of the Kine, and ride vpon them, and carie yong children before them, and ſel them to the Engliſhmẽ for ſlaues: which ſtraunge doings ſo feared the Frenchmen wythin the territorie of Paris, and the Countrey aboute, that the rude perſons fled out of the villages with all their ſtuffe into the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche King, and the Duke of Bur|goigne lying at Saint Denys, in this ſeaſon de|parted from thence with the Queene and hir daughter, and went to Troys in Champaigne, there to conſult of theyr buſineſſe, hauing left at Paris the Earle of Saint Paule, and the Lorde Liſte Adam, with a great puyſſance to defend the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King of Englande immediately after that Pontoyſe was won (as before ye haue herd) came thither in perſon, as well to giue order for the placing of a ſufficient garniſon there for de|fence thereof, as to proceed further into the coun|trey for the conqueſt of other townes and places: and ſo after he had ſeene euery thing vſed in ſuch ſort as might ſtande with the good gouernment, and ſafe keeping of the ſayde Towne of Pon|toys, the .xviij. day of Auguſt hee departed out of the ſame wyth his maine armie. [...]tus Liuius. And bycauſe they of the garniſon that laye in the Caſtell of Vauconvillers had done, and dayly dyd diuerſe and ſundrie diſpleaſures to the Engliſhmen, hee pyght downe his fielde neare to the fame, the bet|ter to reſtrayne them from theyr cruell attempts, [...]he caſtel of [...] Vil| [...] beſieged [...]d taken. and withal ſent part of his armie to beſiege them wythin that Caſtell, whiche put them in ſuche feare, that they diſpeyring of all reliefe or ſuccor, and perceyuing they ſhoulde not be able long to defende the place agaynſt the kings puyſſaunce, yeelded the place with all theyr coigne and other goods into the kings handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Souldiers of that garniſon,Titus Liuius and the in|habitantes, at the contemplation of a certaine Ladie there amongſt them, were licenced by the king to depart without armor or weapon, onely with their liues ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn a Burgh that was after Baylife of Gyſours, was appoynted captaine of this caſtel.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this,Gyſoures be|ſieged and yel|ded to the Eng+liſhmen. all the townes and Caſtels with|in a great circuite offred to yeelde themſelues vn|to the Engliſh obeyſaunce, the ſtrong towne and Caſtell of Gyſours onely excepted, which ſtil held out, and woulde ſhewe no token of will to yeeld: Herevpon the king the laſt of Auguſt beganne to approch the ſame, but at the firſt hee coulde not come nere, by reaſon of the mariſhes and fennes: but yet ſuch was the diligence of the Engliſhmen aduaunced by the preſence of the king being there in perſon, readie in all places to commende them that were forwarde in their buſineſſe, and to cha|ſtice ſuch as ſlacked their duetie, that dayly they came nearer and nearer, although the Frenchmen iſſued forth daily to encounter them, giuing them many ſore and ſharpe ſkirmiſhes. For the towne being double walled and fenced with thoſe brode mariſhes, ſo encouraged them within, that they thought no force had beene able to haue ſubdued them: but at length calling to remembrance, that the King of Englande came before no towne, nor Fortreſſe, from which he would depart before he had brought it vnder his ſubiection, they offred to come to a Parlee, and in the ende compounded to render the towne into the kings hands the .viij. day of September next enſuyng, and the Caſtell (bycauſe it was the ſtronger peece) they couenan|ted to delyuer the .xxiiij. of the ſame, if in the meane time no reſkue came to rayſe the ſiege. Herevpon when no ſuche reliefe coulde be hearde of, at the dayes limitted, the ſouldiers of the gar|niſon, and the more part of the towneſmen alſo,Tho. VValſ. ſubmitted themſelues, and receyued an othe to bee true ſubiects to the king,Duke of Cla|rence hath Grafton. and ſo remayned ſtill in theyr rowmethes. The Erle of Worceſter was made captaine there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, to witte,Titus Liuius. the .xxiij. of September (as ſome write) was Chateau Gali|ard ſurrendred to the handes of the Duke of Ex|ceter, which had bene beſieged euer ſince the laſte day of March (as before ye haue heard). But o|ther write that it held out a ſeuen Monethes, and was not deliuered till the .xx. of December.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Caſtell was not onely ſtrong by ſitua|tion, ſtanding vpon the toppe of a ſteepe hyll, but alſo cloſed with mightie thicke walles, and furni|ſhed with men, and all maner of munition and things neceſſarie. The king appoynted the Lord Ros captaine of it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that Giſours and Caſtell Galiard were EEBO page image 1202 thus yeelded to the Engliſh obeyſaunce, all the o|ther townes and caſtels thereaboute, and in the countrey of Veulqueſſin, ſhortly after yeelded to the king, as Gourney, Chaumount, Neaufie, Dangu,Al Normandy reduced to the engliſh ſub|iectes. and other ſmall fortreſſes. Of Gourney, was ſir Gylbert Vmfrevile made Captaine at Neaufie, the Earle of Worceter, and at Dangu Richarde Wooduile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after was the Caſtell Daumal yel|ded to the Earle of Warwicke, to whome it was giuen. And thus was the whole duchie of Nor|mandie (Mont Saint Michael only excepted) re|duced to the poſſeſſion of the right heyre, whiche had beene wrongfully deteyned from the kings of England euer ſith the dayes of king Iohn, who loſt it about the yeare .1207.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To ſatiſfie thoſe that be deſirous to know what Captaynes were appoynted by the King in dy|uerſe townes that were yeelded to him, of which we haue made no mention heretofore but ingene|rall, hereafter follow the names of the ſayd cap|taynes and townes, as wee finde them in the Chronicles of Maiſter Hall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Crewleye, Sir Henrie Tanclux an Al|maine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Torigny, Sir Iohn Popham, to whome it was giuen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Chamboy the Lord Fitz Hugh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Vernueil in Perche ſir Iohn Neuill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Eſſay, Sir William Huddleſton baylyfe of Alanſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Crulye ſir Loys Robſert.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Conde Norean, ſir Iohn Faſtolfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Cawdebecke ſir Loys Robſert.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Deepe, William Lorde Bourchier Erle of Eu.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Aubemarle, the Earle of Warwike, and his deputie thereof William Montfort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Bell incombre, ſir Thomas Rampſton Lorde thereof by gyft.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Longueuille, the Captall de Beuf or Buz, Erle thereof by gyft.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Danuille, ſir Chriſtofer Burden.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Couches, ſir Robert Marburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Chierburg, ſir Iohn Gedding.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Bacqueuille, the Lorde Ros.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Arques ſir Iames Fines, baylife of Caux.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Monceaux ſir Philip Leeche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Eſtrie Pagny, Richard Abraham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Sentler Surget, William Baſſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Bretueil, Sir Henry Mortimer Baylife of Hunflew.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of B [...]goign: murthered.But nowe to returne where we left, the wyſe and graue perſonages of the realme of France ſore lamenting and bewayling the miſerie of theyr Countrey, ſawe they had puyſſaunce ynough to defende their enimies, if they were of perfite con|cord amongſt themſelues, and therfore to remoue all rancor and diſpleaſure betwixt the Dolphin, and the duke of Burgoigne, they procured a new meeting, whiche was appoynted to bee at Mon|ſtreau on fault Yonne, where the two princes at the day aſſigned met: but ſuch was the fortune of Fraunce, that the Duke of Burgoigne was there murthered, as hee kneeled before the Dolphin: wherevpon enſued greater debate than before. For Philip Erle of Charroloyes, ſonne and heyre to the ſayde Duke, tooke the matter verye grie|uouſly, as he had no leſſe cauſe, and determined to be reuenged on the Dolphin, and other that were guiltie of the murther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he had well conſidered of the matter,Ambaſsadors ſent to King Henry. Titus Liuius. and taken aduiſe with his counſayle, he firſt ſent Ambaſſadors to the king of Englande, then ly|ing at Gyſours, to treate and conclude a truce betwene them both for a certaine ſpace, that they might talke of ſome concluſion of agreement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie receyued the Ambaſſadors ve|ry courteouſly, and graunted that cõmunication might be had of peace, but vtterly denyed any ab|ſtinence of warre, bycauſe hee woulde not loſe tyme, if the treatie ſorted not to good effect. Here|vpon hauing his armie aſſembled at Maunte, he deuided the ſame into three parts,The caſtel of Saint Germ [...] in Lay and Montioyyd|ed to the Eng|liſhmen. appoynting the Duke of Glouceſter with one part to go vnto the caſtel of S. Germain in Lay, & to lay ſiege therto

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The duke according to his cõmiſſion cõming before that caſtel, within a while conſtrayned thẽ within by continuall ſkirmiſhes and aſſaults to deliuer vp the place into his hands. An other part of the army was ſent vnto the caſtel of Monti [...]y, which likewiſe by ſuch fierce aſſaults and manful approches as the Engliſhmen made thereto, was ſhortly giuen ouer and yeelded. The thirde part of the hoſt went to Meulane, a verie ſtrong town compaſſed aboute with the ryuer of Seyne, but the King deuiſed to faſten boates and barges to|gither, and to rere vp certaine frames of timber a|loft on the ſame for defence of his ſouldiers, that ſhould by that meanes approch the walles, where|with thoſe that had the towne in keeping were ſo put in feare, that theyr Captaine was glad to come to a communication, and agreed to deliuer the towne into the kings hands, if no reſkue came before the .xxx. day of October next enſuing. On whiche daye, for that no ſuccours appeared, the Towne (according to the couenantes) was gy|uen vp into the Kings handes. Sir Thomas Rampſton was made Captaine there, and after him ſir Iohn Faſtolfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king whileſt theſe places were beſieged,The ſtrong towne of the lan [...] yelded [...] the engliſh [...] and thus brought vnder his ſubiection, continued for the moſt parte at Maunt, but yet oftentimes he went forth to viſite his campes, and to ſee that nothing ſhoulde bee wanting, that might further the ſpeedie diſpatche of his enterprices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1203Aboute the ſame tyme, there came agayne Ambaſſadours to him from the Frenche King Charles, and from the Duke of Burgoigne to treate wyth hym of ſome good concluſion of peace to bee had, but as yet hee had no ſuche truſt in theyr ſute, but that hee doubted their meaning, and therefore ceaſſed not to proceede in the wynning of Townes, and Caſtels, as he hadde done before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe when Chriſtmaſſe approched, the King withdrewe to Roan, and there kepte the ſolemnization of that Feaſt, appoynting in the meane tyme hys men of warre to be occupied as occaſion ſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Saliſburie was ſent to be|ſiege the towne of Freſney,1420 the which after ſtoute reſiſtance made at the firſt, ſhortly after was de|liuered to him to the kings vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earles Marſhall, and Huntingdon, ſir Iohn Greene Cornewall,Ann. reg. 8. ſir Philip Leech, and diuerſe other, were ſente into the Countrey of Mayne, where not farre from the Citie of Mans they were encountered by a power of Frenche men, whiche the Dolphin hadde ſent agaynſte them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A great victo|rie on the Eng+liſh ſide.There was at the firſt a ſharpe bickering be|twixt them, but in the ende the victorie remayned with the Engliſhmen, ſo that many of the Frẽch men were ſlaine, and taken, and the reſidue cha|ſed out of the field. There were ſlaine (as Tho|mas Walſinghã hath, at the poynt of fiue thou|ſande, and two hundred taken priſoners, among whom was the Marſhal de Rous, and dyuerſe o|thers of good account. The two Engliſh Erles remayned there as Victors, in the Countrey whiche was by the Kyng to them aſſigned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe victorious exploytes were thus happely atchieued by the Engliſhmen, and that the King lay ſtill at Roan, in giuing than|kes to Almightie God for the ſame, there came to him eftſoones Ambaſſadours from the Frenche King and the Duke of Burgoigne to moue him to peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King mynding not to be reputed for a deſtroyer of the Countrey, whiche hee coueted to preſerue,King Henry [...]cendth to [...] [...]e of [...]eace. or for a cauſer of Chriſtian bloud ſtil to be ſpylt in hys quarell, beganne ſo to encline and giue eare vnto theyr ſuyt and humble requeſt, that at length after often ſending to and fro, and that the Biſhop of Arras, and other men of honor had beene with him, and likewiſe the Earle of War|wike, and the Biſhop of Rocheſter hadde beene wyth the Duke of Burgoigne, they both fi|nally agreed vpon certayne Articles, ſo that the French King and his commons woulde thereto aſſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now was the French King and the Queene with theyr daughter Katherine at Troys in Champaigne gouerned and ordered by them, which ſo much fauored the Duke of Burgoigne, that they woulde not for any earthly good, once hynder or pull backe one [...]e of ſuch Articles as the ſame Duke ſhoulde ſeeke to preferre: and ther|fore what needeth many wordes,A truce tri|perti [...]. a [...] [...]per|tite was accorded betweene the two kings and the Duke, and theyr Countreys, and order ta|ken that the king of Englande ſhoulde ſende in the companie of the duke of Burgoigne his Am|baſſadours vnto Troy [...]s in Champaigne ſuffi|cientlye authoriſed to treate and conclude of ſo great a matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Englande being in good hope that all his affayres ſhoulde take ſo good ſuc|ceſſe as he coulde with or deſire,Ambaſſadors from K. Henry to the Frẽch k. ſent to the Duke of Burgoigne his Vncle, the Duke of Exceter, the Earle of Saliſburie, the Biſhop of E [...], the Lorde F [...], the Lorde Fitz Hugh, ſir Iohn Robſert, and ſir Philip Hall, with diuerſe doc|tours to the number of fiue .C. horſe, which in the company of the Duke of Burgoigne came to the Citie of Troys the .xj. of March.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king, the Queene, and the Ladie Kathe|rine them receyued, & hartily welcomed, ſhewing great ſignes and tokens of loue and amitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After a few dayes they fel to counſel,The Articles of the peace concluded be|twene K. Hẽry and the French king. in which at length it was concluded, that king Henrie of Englande ſhould come to Troys, and marry the Ladie Katherine, and the king hir father after his death ſhould make him heire of hys realm, crown and dignitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was alſo agreed, that king Henrie during his father in lawes life, ſhoulde in his ſleade haue the whole gouernment of the realm of France, as regent thereof, wyth many other couenantes and articles, as after ſhall appeare. To the perfour|maunce whereof it was accorded, that all the no|bles and eſtates of the realme of France, as well ſpirituall as temporall, and alſo the Cities and cõmonalties, Citizens and Burgeſſes of townes that were obeyſant at that time to the French K. ſhould take a corporall othe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Articles were not at the firſte in all poynts brought to a perfect concluſion. But af|ter that the effect and meaning of them was a|greed vpon by the commiſſioners, the Engliſh men departed towards the king their maiſter, and left ſir Iohn Robſert behinde, to giue his atten|dance on the Ladie Katherine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Henry being enfourmed by them of that which they had done, was well content with the agreement, and with all diligence prepared to go vnto Troys, and therevpon hauing all things in a redineſſe, he being accõpanied with his brethren the dukes of Clarence and Glouceſter, the Erles of Warwik, Saliſbury, Huntingdon, Eu, Tan|keruile, & Longuile, & .xv.M. men of warre, went EEBO page image 1204 from Roane to Pontoyſe, and departing from thence the eight day of May, came to Saint De|nis two leagues from Paris, and after to Pont+chareton,Tho. VValſ. where he left a ſtrong garniſon of men, with ſir William Gaicoigne, to kepe the paſſage, and ſo then entring into Brie,Titus Liuius. he tooke by the way a Caſtell which was kept agaynſt him, cauſing them that ſo kept it ſome to bee hanged, and the reſidue to be led forth with him as priſoners. And after this keeping on his iourney by Prouins, and Nogent, at length he came to Troyes. The Duke of Burgoigne accompanyed wyth many Noble men, receyued him two leagues withoute the towne and conueyed him to his lodging:King Henry commeth to Troyes to the French king. All his armie was lodged in ſmal villages therabout. And after that he had repoſed himſelfe a little, he went to viſite the French King, the Queene, and the Ladie Katherine, whome he founde in Saint Peters Church,King Henry affreth the French kings daughter. where was a ioyous meeting be|twixt thẽ. And this was on the .xx. day of May, and there the king of Englande, and the Ladie Katherine were affianced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the two kings and their counſaile aſſembled togithers dyuerſe dayes, wherein the firſt concluded agreement, was in diuerſe poynts altered and brought to a certaintie, according to the effect aboue mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this great matter was finiſhed, the kinges ſware for their partes to obſerue al the co|uenants of this league and agreement. Likewiſe the duke of Burgoigne and a great number of o|ther Princes and Nobles which were preſent, re|ceiued an othe,Titus Liuius. the tenor whereof as the Duke of Burgoigne vttered it in ſolẽne wordes, thus en|ſueth accordingly as the ſame is exemplifyed by Titus Liuius de Fruloxiſijs. In Latine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The oth of the D. of Bur|goigne. EGo Philippus, Burgundiae dux perme meos ha|redes, ad ſacra dei Euangelia domino regi Hẽ|rico Angliae, Franciae, pro Car [...]lo rege regenti iuro, quod humiliter ipſi Henrico fideliter [...]uncti [...] in rebus qua remp. ſpectant & Frãcia coron [...] obe|diemus, & ſtatim poſt mortẽ Caroli dom [...] wyn, domino Herico regi ſuis ſucceſſoribus in perp [...] ligei fideles erimus, nee alium quempiã pro do [...] noſtro ſupremo Franciae rege, quã Henritũ & ſuis haredes habebimus, ne patiemur. No crem [...] pra|tereae in conſilio vel cõſenſu cuiuſquàm dam [...] re|gis Hẽrici, ſuorum ve ſucceſſorũ, vbi quicquam de|crimeti patiantur capit is ſ [...]ue mẽbri vel vitã perdãt fed praedicta (quãrũ in nobis fuerit) quàm tite [...] literis vel nuntijs, vt ſibi melius prouidere valeant, eis ſignificabimus.

The ſame is engliſhed thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Compare 1587 edition: 1 I Philip duke of Burgoigne, for my ſelfe, and for mine heires, do here ſweare vpon the holy Euangeliſt of God, vnto Henry K. of England, & regẽt of France for K. Charles, yt we ſhal hũbly & faithfully obey the ſaid Hẽry in al things which concerne the cõmon welth & crowne of France, & immediatly after the deceaſe of our ſoueraign L. king Charles, we ſhal be faithful liegemẽ vnto ye ſaid K. Henry, & to his ſucceſſors for euer neither ſhal we take or ſuffer any other for our ſoueraign Lord & ſupreme K of France, but the ſame Hen|rie & his heires, neither ſhal we be of counſelor cõ|ſent of any hurt towards the ſaid K. Henry or his ſucceſſors, whereby they may ſuffer loſſe & detry|mẽt of life or limme, but that the ſame ſo farre as in vs may lie, wee ſhall ſignifie to them with all ſpeed, by letters or meſſengers, that they may the better prouide for themſelues in ſuch caſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The like othe a great number of the Princes and Nobles both ſpirituall and temporall which were preſent, receyued the ſame time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the Morrow after Trinitie Sun|day, being the thirde of Iune, the mariage was ſolemnized and fully cõſummate, betwixt the K. of England, and the ſaid Ladie Katherine.

[figure appears here on page 1204]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1205Herewith was the king of Englande named and proclamed heyre and Regent of Fraunce, and as the Frenche king ſent the Copie of thys [figure appears here on page 1205] treatie to euery towne in Fraunce, to the king of Englande ſent the ſame in Engliſh to euery citie and Market towne within his realme, to be pro|claimed and publiſhed. The true copie whereof as wee finde it in the Chronicle of maiſter Hall, we haue thought good here to ſet downe, for the more full ſatiſfying of thoſe that ſhall deſire to pervſe euery clauſe and article thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.14.1. The articles and appointments of peace be|twene the realmes of England and France.

The articles and appointments of peace be|twene the realmes of England and France.

HEnrie by the grace of God K. of Engl. heire, and regent of France, lord of Ireland, to per|petuall mind

to chriſten people, & all thoſe that be vnder our obeyſance,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 we notifie and declare, that though there hath bin here before diuerſe treaties betwene the moſt excellent prince Charles our fa|ther of France and his progenitors, for the peace to be had betwene the two realmes of France and Englande, the whiche heretofore haue borne no fruit: we conſidering the great harmes, the which hath not onely fallen betwene thoſe two realmes, for the great diuiſion of that hath beene betweene them, but to all holy Churche: Wee haue taken a treatie with our ſayde father, in whiche treatie betwixt our ſayde father and vs, it is concluded and accorded in the forme after the maner that followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 Firſt, it is accorded betwixte our father and vs, that foraſmuch as by the bond of matrimonie made for the good of ye peace betwene vs and our moſt deare beloued Katherine, daughter of oure ſayde father, and of our moſt deare mother Iſa|bell his wife, the ſame Charles and Iſabell beene made our father and mother, therfore them as our father and mother we ſhall haue and worſhip, as it fitteth and ſeemeth ſo worthie a Prince and Princeſſe, to be worſhipped principally before all other temporall perſons of the worlde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo we ſhall not diſtrouble, diſeaſon or lette oure father aforeſayde, but that hee holde and poſſeede as long as hee lyueth, as he holdeth and poſſedeth at this tyme, the Crowne and dignitie royall of Fraunce, and rentes and profites for the ſame, of the ſuſtenaunce of his eſtate and charges of the realme. And our foreſayd mother alſo hold as long as ſhee liueth, the ſtate and dignitie of Queene, after the maner of the ſame realme, with conuenable conuenient parte of the ſayde rentes and profites.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Alſo that the foreſayde Ladie Katherin ſhal take and haue Dower in our realme of England as Queenes of Englande here a fort were [...]one for to take and haue, that is to ſay, to the ſ [...]mme of .lx. thouſand Sentes, of the which two alga [...] ſhall be a noble Engliſh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 And that by the wayes, maners, & meanes that we without tranſgreſſion or offence of other made by vs, for to ſpeake the lawes, cuſtomes, vſages and rightes of our ſayde Realme of Eng|lande, ſhall done one labour and purſu [...]e that the ſayde Katherine all ſo ſoone as it may be done, be made ſure to take, and for to haue in oure ſayde Realme of Englande, from the tyme of oure death, the ſayde dower of .xl. thouſande Sentes yearely, of the whiche [...]ine algate bee worth a noble Engliſh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Alſo if it happe the ſayde Katherine to ouer|liue vs, wee ſhall take and haue the Realme of France immediately, from the tyme of our death, dower to the ſumme of .xx. thouſande frankes yearely of and vpon the landes, places and lord|ſhippes that helde and had Blaunche ſometyme wyfe of Philip Boſecle to our ſayde Father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Alſo that after the death of our ſayde father aforeſayde, and from thence forwarde, the crowne and the realme of Fraunce with all the ryghtes, and appurtenaunces, ſhall remayne and abyde to vs, and bene of vs and oure heyres for euer|more.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 And foraſmuche as our ſayd father is with|holden with diuerſe ſickneſſe, in ſuch maner as he maye not intende in his owne perſon for to diſ|poſe for the needes of the foreſayde Realme of Fraunce: therefore during the life of oure fore|ſayde father, the facultyes and exerciſe of the go|uernaunce and diſpoſition of the publique and common profite of the ſayd Realme of Fraunce, with Counſayle, and Nobles, and wife men of the ſame Realme of Fraunce, ſhall bee and abyde to vs: ſo that from thenceforth wee may gouerne the fame Realme by vs. And alſo to admitte to our Counſayle and aſſyſtaunce of the ſayd No|bles ſuche as wee ſhall thinke meete, the whiche faculties and exerciſe of gouernaunce thus being toward vs, we ſhall labor & purpoſe vs ſpeedfully, EEBO page image 1206 diligently, and truly, to that that may be & ought for to be, to the worſhip of God, and our ſayd fa|ther and mother, and alſo to the common good of the ſayde realme, and that realme with the coun|ſaile and helpe of the worthie and great nobles of the ſame realme or to be defended, peaſed and go|uerned after right and equitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 8 Alſo that we of our owne power ſhal do the court of the Parliament in France to be kept and obſerued in his authoritie and ſoueraigntie, and in all that is done to it in all maner of places that now or in time comming, is, or ſhall be ſubiect to our ſayd father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 9 Alſo we to our power ſhall defend and helpe all & euery of the Peeres, Nobles, Cities, townes comunalties, and ſingular perſons, nowe or in time comming, ſubiectes to our father in theyr rightes, cuſtomes, priuiledges, freedoms, and frã|chiſes, longing or due to thẽ in al maner of places now or in time comming ſubiect to our father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 10 Alſo we diligently and truly ſhall trauaile to our power, and do that iuſtice be adminiſtred & done in the ſame realme of France after ye lawes, cuſtomes, & rights of the ſame realm, without per|ſonall exception. And that we ſhall keepe & holde the ſubiects of the ſame realme in tranquilitie and peace, and to our power we ſhall defende them a|gainſt all maner of violence and oppreſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 11 Alſo we to our power, ſhall prouide, and doe to our power, that able perſons and profitable bin taken to the offices as well of Iuſtices and other offices, belonging to the gouernance of the De|maynes, and of other offices of the ſayde realme of Fraunce, for the good right and peaceable iu|ſtice of the ſame, and for the adminiſtration that ſhall be committed vnto them, and that they bee ſuche perſons, that after the lawes and rightes of the ſame Realme, and for the vtilitie and pro|fite of oure ſayde father, ſhall miniſter, and that the foreſayde realme ſhal be taken and departed to the ſame offices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 12 Alſo that we of our power, ſo ſoone as it may commodiouſly be done, ſhall trauaile to put into the obedience of our ſayd father, all maner of Ci|ties, townes, and caſtels, places, Countreys, and perſons within the realme of France, diſobedient, and rebels to our ſaide father, holding with them which been called the Dolphin or Arminack.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 13 Alſo that we might the more commodiouſ|ly, ſurely and freely done exerciſe and fulfill theſe things aforeſayd. It is accorded that all worthie nobles and eſtates of the ſame realme of France, aſwel ſpirituals as tẽporals, & alſo cities notables & cõmunalties, & citizens, burgeſſes of townes of the realm of France, ye bene obeyſant at this time to our ſaid father, ſhal make theſe othes yt folowẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 14 Firſt to vs hauing the facultie, exerciſe diſ|poſition, and gouernance of the foreſaid common profite to our heſtes and commaundements, theſe ſhall meekly and obediently obey and intend in all maner of things cõcerning the exerciſe of gouer|nance of the ſame realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 15 Alſo that the worthie great nobles & eſtates of the ſaid realme, aſwel ſpirituals as temporals, and alſo cities and notable cõmunalties & citizens & burgeſſes of ye ſame realm in al maner of things wel & truly ſhall kepe & to their power ſhall doe to be kept of ſo much as to them belongeth or to any of them, all thoſe things that bene appoynted and accorded betwene our foreſayd father and mother and vs, with the counſaile of them whom vs lyfe to call to vs.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 16 And that cõtinually frõ the death, and after the death of our ſaid father Charles, they ſhall be our true liegemen, and our heyres, & they ſhall re|ceiue and admit vs for their liege & ſoueraigne and very king of Fraunce, and for ſuch to obey vs wt|out oppoſition, contradiction, or difficultie, as they ben to our foreſaid father during his life, [...] af|ter this realme of France ſhal obey to mã as [...] or regẽt of Frãce, but to vs & our heires. And they ſhal not be in counſail, help, or aſſent that we look life or lym, or be take with euill taking or that we ſuffer, harme, or diminution in perſon, eſtate, worſhip, or goodes, but if they knowe any ſuche thing for to be caſt or imagined againſt vs, they ſhall let it to their power, and they ſhall done vs to weten thereof, as haſtily as they may by them|ſelfe, by meſſage, or by letters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 17 Alſo that all maner of conqueſts that ſhuld be made by vs in Fraunce vpon the ſaide inobedi|ents, out of the duchy of Normandy, ſhalbe done to the profit of our ſaid father, & that to our power we ſhal do that al maner of lãds & lordſhips that bene in the places ſo for to be conquered, longing to perſons obeying to our foreſaide father which ſhal ſwere for to kepe this preſent accord, ſhall be reſtored to the ſame perſons to whõ they long to.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 18 Alſo that all maner of perſons of the holye Church, beneficed in the duchie of Normandie, or any other places in the realme of Fraunce, ſubiect to our father, and fauoring the partie of the dukes of Burgoigne, which ſhall ſweare to keepe this preſent accorde, ſhall reioyce peaceably theyr be|nifices of holy Church in the duchie of Norman|die, or in other places next aforeſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 19 Alſo likewiſe al maner of perſons of holye church, obedient to vs & beneficed in the realme of Frãce, & places ſubiect to our father, yt ſhal ſweare to kepe this preſẽt acord ſhal inioy peaceably their benefices of holy church in places next aboueſayd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 20 Alſo that all maner of Churches vniuerſi|ties and ſtudies general, and all colledges of ſtu|dies & other colledges of holy church being in pla|ces now or in time comming ſubiect to our father or in ye duchy of Nor. or other places in ye realme EEBO page image 1207 Fraunce ſubiect to vs ſhall enioy their rights and poſſeſſions, rents, prerogatiues, liberties, & fran|chiſes, longing or due to them in any maner of wiſe in the ſaid realm of France, ſauing the right of the crowne of France, and euery other perſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 21 Alſo by Gods helpe, when it happeneth vs to come to the crowne of Fraunce, the Duchie of Normandie and all other places conquered by vs in the realme of Fraunce, ſhall bow vnder the cõ|maundement, obeyſance and Monarchie of the crowne of France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 22 Alſo that we ſhal force vs, & do to our power that recompence be made by our ſaid father with|out diminution of the crowne of Fraunce to per|ſons obeying to him, & fauoring to that partie yt is ſaid Burgoigne, to whõ longeth landes, lord|ſhips, rents, or poſſeſſions in ye ſaid duchie of Nor+mandie, or other places in the realme of Fraunce, conquered by vs hither toward, giuẽ by vs in pla|ces, & lands gotten or to be gotten, & ouercome, in the name of our ſaid father vpon rebels & inobedi|ents to him. And if ſo be that ſuch maner of recõ|pence be not made to the ſaid perſons, by the life of our ſaid father, we ſhall make that recompence in ſuch maner & places, of goods when it hapneth by Gods grace to the crowne of France. And if ſo be that the lands, lordſhips, rentes or poſſeſſions, the which lõgeth to ſuch maner of perſons in the ſaid duchy & places be not giuen by vs, the ſame perſõs ſhalbe reſtored to them without any delay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 23 And during the life of our father, in al places now or in time cõming ſubiect to him, letters of cõmon iuſtice, & alſo grants of offices and giftes, pardons or remiſſions, & priuiledges ſhalbe writ|ten and proceed vnder the name & ſeale of our ſaid father. And foraſmuch as ſome ſingular caſe may fall, that may not be forſeene by mans wit, in the which it might be neceſſarie & behouefull, that we do write our letters, in ſuch maner caſe if any ha [...] for the good and ſuretie of our father, and for the gouernance that longeth to vs, as is beforeſayd, & for to eſchewen perils that otherwiſe might fal, to ye preiudice of our ſayd father, to write our letters, by the which we ſhal cõmaund, charge, & defende after the nature & qualitie of the neede, in our fa|thers behalfe and ours as Regent of France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 24 Alſo that during our fathers life, wee ſhall not call nor write vs king of Fraunce, but verily we ſhall abſteyne vs from that name, as long as our father liueth,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 25 Alſo that our ſayd father during his life ſhal nempe, call, and write vs in Frenche in this ma|ner. Noſtr [...] [...]reſchier filz Henry Rey & Engleterre [...]re [...]re de Fraunce. And in Latine in this manie. [...]riſsimus filius noſter [...]ri [...] rex Angl [...] [...] hares, Franciae.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 26 Alſo that we ſhall put none impoſitions at+tractions, or do charge the ſubiectes of our ſayde father without cauſe reaſonable and neceſſary, [...] otherwiſe than for common good of the realme of Fraunce, and after the ſaying and aſking of the lawes and cuſtomes reaſonable approued of the ſame realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 27 Alſo that we ſhall trauaile to our power to the effect and intent, that by the aſſent of the three eſtates of either of the realmes of France & Eng|land, that all maner of obſtacles may be done a|way, & in this partie, that it be ordeyned & proui|ded, that frõ the time that we or any of our heires come to be crowne of France, both the crownes, that is to ſay of Fraunce & England perpetually be togither in one and in the ſame perſon, that is to ſay, from our fathers life to vs, & from the term of our life thence forwarde in the perſons of oure heyres, that ſhall bee one after another, and that both realmes ſhall be gouerned from that wee or any of our heyres come to the ſame, not ſeuerally vnder diuerſe kings in one time, but vnder the ſame perſon whiche for the time ſhall bee king of both the realmes, and our ſoueraigne Lorde (as it is before ſayd,) keeping neuertheleſſe in all maner of other things to eyther of the ſame Realmes, theyr rightes, libertyes, cuſtomes, vſages, and lawes, not making ſubiect in any maner of wiſe one of the ſame realmes to the rights, lawes, or v|ſages of that other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 28 Alſo that thence forwarde, perpetually, ſhall be ſtill reſt, and that in all maner of wiſe, diſſenti|ons, hates, rancours, enuies and warres, betwene the ſame realmes of Fraunce and Englande, and the people of the ſame realmes, drawing to accord of the ſame peace, may ceaſſe and be broken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 29 Alſo that there ſhal be frõ henceforward for euermore, peace and tranquilitie, and good accord and cõmon affection, & ſtable friendſhip betwene the ſaid realmes, and their ſubiects beforeſaid: the ſame realms ſhal kepe themſelues with their coũ|ſaile, helpes, and common aſſyſtence againſt all maner of men that enforce them for to doen or to y [...]gin wrõgs, harms, diſpleaſures, or grieuãces to them or either of them. And they ſhalbe cõuer|ſant and marchandiſen freely and ſurely togither, paying the cuſtom due and accuſtomed. And they ſhal be conuerſant alſo, that all the confederates & alies of our ſayd father and the realme of Fraunce aforeſayd, and alſo our confederates of the realme of England aforeſayd, ſhall in .viij. Monethes frõ the time of t [...] accord of peace, as it is notified to them, declare by their letters, that they will draw to this accorde, and will bee comprehended vnder the treaties and accorde of this peace, ſauing ne|uertheleſſe eyther of the ſame crownes, and alſo all maner actions, rightes & reuenues, that longen to our ſayd father and his ſubiect [...]s, and ſo vs and our ſubiectes, againſt all maner of ſuch allies and confederates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 120830 Alſo neither our father, neither our brother the duke of Burgoine ſhall begin, ne make wyth Charles, cleping himſelf the Dolphin of Viennes, any treatie, or peace, or accord, but by counſel and aſſent of all & eche of vs three, or of other the three eſtates of either of the ſaide realmes aboue named.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 31 Alſo that we with aſſent of our ſayde bro|ther of Burgoigne, and other of the nobles of the realme of Fraunce, the which thereto owen to be called, ſhal ordeyne for the gouernance of our ſaid father ſekerly, louingly, and honeſtly after the aſ|king of his royall eſtate and dignitie, by the ma|ner that ſhall be to the worſhip of God, and of our father, and of the realme of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 32 Alſo all maner of perſons, that ſhall bee a|bout our father to do him perſonal ſeruice, not on|ly in office, but in all other ſeruices, aſwel the no|bles & gentles as other, ſhall be ſuch as hath beene borne in the realm of France, or in places longing to Fraunce, good, wiſe, true and able to that fore|ſayd ſeruice. And our ſaide father ſhall dwell in places notable of his obedience, and no where elſe. Wherefore we charge and commaunde our ſayd liege ſubiects, and other being vnder our obedience that they keepe and doe to be kept in all that lon|geth to them, this accorde & peace after the forme and maner as it is accorded. And that they at|tempt in no maner wiſe, any thing yt may be pre|iudiciall or contrarie to the ſame accorde & peace, vpon payne of life and lymme, and all that they may forfeyte agaynſt vs.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 33 Alſo that we for the things aforeſayde, and euery one of them, ſhall giue our aſſent by our let|lers patents, ſealed with our ſeale vnto our ſayde father, with all approbation and confyrmation of vs, and all other of our bloud royall, and all other of the Cities and townes to vs obedient. Sealed with our ſeales accuſtomed. And further oure ſayde father beſydes hys letters Patentes ſealed with oure greate Seale, ſhall make or cauſe to bee made Letters approbatorie, and confyrma|tions of the Peeres of his Realme, and of the Lordes, Citizens, and Burgeſſes of the ſame vnder hys obedience. All whiche Articles, wee haue ſworne to keepe vppon the holye Euange|liſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.The .xiiij. of Iune being Fryday, there was a ſolemne Proceſſion at London, and a Sermon at Paules Croſſe, in whiche the Preacher openly declared the effect of the kings maryage, and the articles cõcluded vpon the ſame, by reaſon wher|of (he ſayd) there muſt be a new great ſeale deuiſed, and the olde broken, and in the newe the kings name with a newe addition of his tytle as Re|gent of Fraunce, & heyre apparant of that king|dome was to be engraued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide the league thus concluded by K. Hen|rie with the French king,A l [...]gue be|tweene king Henry and the Duke of Burgoigne. and the whole [...] of the realme of France, there was a priuate league accorded betwixt him and the Duke of Burg [...] the effect whereof was comprehended in articles as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Firſt, that the duke of Burgoigne ſhould pro|cure this peace lately before concluded, to be ob|ſerued firme and ſtable in all couenants & poynts therof ſo farre as he by any meanes might [...] the ſame: in conſideration wherof, one of the bre|thren of king henry ſhould take to wife one of the ſaid duke of Burgoigne his ſiſters. That K. Hẽ|rie ſhould euer haue in ſingular fauor the ſaid D. of Burgoigne, as his moſt dere brother, & ſupport him in all his rights. That the ſaid duke after the deceaſſe of king Charles ſhuld take an othe of [...]|altie to be true to king Henrie & his heyres accor|ding to the forme & tenor therof before expreſſed, & ſhuld in al things be friend to k. H. & his heires for|euer. That k. Henry ſhuld do his vttermoſt ende|uor, that due puniſhment might bee had for the murther of Duke Iohn, father to the ſayd Duke of Burgoigne, aſwell vpon Charles that named himſelfe Dolphin, as vpon others that were guil|tie and priuie to that murther: If the ſayd Dol|phin chanced to be takẽ, either in battail or town beſieged, or if any other chanced ſo to be taken, that ſhould be proued guiltie or priuie to the mur|ther of the ſayd duke Iohn, he ſhould not be deli|uered without iuſt puniſhment for his deches, nor without the cõſent of the two kings Charles and Henrie, & of the three eſtates of both the realmes. In conſideration of the great diligence, and pain|full trauaile ſuſteyned by the duke of Burgoigne, it was alſo agreed, that he ſhould haue by Pa [...] graunted of king Charles and Queene Iſabella fee of .xx. thouſand pounds Pariſien, of yerely re|uenues, aſſigned forth neare to the confines of his Countrey, to enioy the ſame to him and to hys wyfe the Duches Michel, and to the heires [...] betwixt them two lawfully begotten, to the ob|teyning whereof, king Henry ſhould ſhew all hys furtherance, & if it might not be brought to paſſe till king Henrie had obteyned the Crowne of Fraunce, then ſhould hee ſee the ſame perfor [...], vpon the receyuing of his homage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The king of Englande after all the articles of the ſaid treaties and agreements were concluded,The effect of King Hen [...] Oration to [...] French king. paſſed & ſworne vnto, made to the French K. the duke of Burgoigne, & other the French Lordes, a ſumptuous banquet, & before they departed frõ the ſame, he ſadly and ſoberly made to thẽ a eight pi|thie and ſentẽtious oration, declaring to thẽ [...]o [...] how profitable the ioyning of the two kingdomes ſhoulde bee to the ſubiectes of the ſame, [...] the right that hee had thereto, being by ly [...]all diſent of the womans ſide, (which is the [...],) EEBO page image 1209 rather a Frenchman than an Engliſhman, and though he was an Engliſhman borne, yet he aſ|ſured them to tender the wealth of the Realme of France, as much as he would the aduancement of his owne natiue Countrey of England: here|with, hee inueyghed againſte Charles the Dol|phin, being the head and onely mainteyner of all the ciuil diſcord, whoſe wicked nature, and cruel diſpoſition, did wel appeare in the murther of the late Duke of Burgoigne, he therfore willed thẽ, according to their duetie, othe, and agreement, to ſtand with him, and help to reduce ſuche a ſtub|borne and diſloyall ſonne, vnto the obeyſance of his father K. Charles, that hee might ſhew him|ſelfe conformable vnto ſuche orders and decrees, as they had taken, appointed, and agreed vpon: and for his parte, he promiſed to worſhippe, loue, and honor his father in lawe ye ſaid K. Charles, in place of his owne father, according to the true meaning of this concorde and agreemente, tru|ſting the ſame to bee a peace finall. And to con|clude, he promiſed, that if they ſhewed thẽſelues true and loyall to him, according to the ſame a|greement, the Ocean Sea ſhould ſooner ceaſſe to flow, and the bright ſunne loſe his light, than he woulde deſiſt from doing that whiche became a Prince to do to his ſubiect, or a father to his na|turall child. When hee had thus perſwaded the nobilitie, and diſpatched his buſineſſe at Troies, he with all his armie, hauing with him the frẽch King,It was rendred vp the tenth of Iune. Titus Liuius. Se [...]s & Mon|ſtreau beſie|ged and taken The ſiege was layde the .xvi. [...]ne. and the Duke of Burgoigne, departed frõ thence the fourth of Iune, and vpon the ſeuenth day of the ſame moneth, came before the towne of Sens in Burgoigne, which held on the Dol|phins part, but after four days ſiege; it was yeel|ded vnto the King, and there he made Captaine, the Lord Genuille. From thence, hee remoued to Monſtreaw on fault Yonne, which towne was taken on the three and twentith day of Iune, by aſſault, and many of the Dolphins part appre|hended, before they could get to the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Whileſt ye ſiege lay there, and before ye towne was entred, the Duke of Bedforde came thither vnto the K. bringing with him a faire retinue of Souldiers out of England. After the getting of the Towne, the Caſtell being well vittelled and manned, denyed to render, and therefore was it enuironed with a ſtrong ſiege, during ye which, the Duke of Burgoigne was enformed, in what place of the towne the Duke his father was buried, who was slaine there (as before you haue heard) and now his corps was taken vp againe by his sonnes appointmente, and seared, and so conueighed vnto Digeon in high Burgoigne, & there buryed by his father D. Phillip. Bycause they within the Castell of Monstreaw, gaue opprobius words to the kings Herrault that was sente vnto them, the King caused a gibet to bee set vp before the Castell, on the which were hanged twelue prisoners, all Gentlemen, and friendes to the Captaine named Mons. de Guitrie, who at length, perceiuing that by no meanes he could be ſuccoured, and fearing to be taken by force, begã to treate with the King of Englande, who for the ſpace of eight dayes would hearken to none of his offers, but in concluſion, hee and his ren|dred themſelues ſimply, their liues only ſaued,It held not out ſo lõg as ſhuld appere by Ti|tus Liuius, who ſaith, that it was rendred the fourth of Iulye. Melun beſie|ged by kyng Henry. ſixe weekes after they had bin beſieged. The erle of Warwike was made Captaine, both of the Towne and Caſtell, who fortified it with men, munition, and vittailes. The King departing from thence, came to Melun vppon Seine, the thirtenth day of Iuly, and beſieged it rounde a|bout, hauing then in company with him ye french King, and the yong King of Scottes, the dukes of Burgoigne, Clarence, Bedford, Glouceſter, & Bar, the Prince of Orange, and one and twen|tie Earles, beſides Lords, Barons, and knights, equall to Lordes in degree, to the number of 57. what of England and Frãce,Eighteene we|kes haue the Chronicles of Flaunders. Titus Liuius. and beſide alſo fifteene maiſter ſouldiers. This ſiege continued the ſpace almoſt of ſeauen monethes, or as Tho|mas Walſ. hathe, fourteene weekes, and foure days, with ſkirmiſhing, ſcaling, aſſaulting, and defending, to the loſſe no doubt of both partes.Monſieur de Barbaſon a va|liant captaine. Captain of this towne, was one Monſ. de Bar|baſon, a Gaſcoigne of ſuche experience and ap|proued vahã [...]t in warres, that his renowne was ſpred through the world. At the firſt laying of the ſiege, he called all the Souldiers there in garri|ſon, and likewiſe the towneſmen afore him, and warned them all on paine of deathe, that none of them ſhould bee ſo hardie, as to treate, or once to motion any word of ſurrendring the towne, or of comming to any compoſition or agreemẽt with the two kings, except they made him being their Captaine, priuie thereto, before they attẽp|ted any ſuch thing. In the meane ſeaſon, ye frẽch Queene, the Queene of England, and the Du|ches of Burgoine, lying at Corheill, came dy|uers times to viſit their huſbãds, and to ſee theſe friendes, whome the King of Englande highly feaſted, & louingly enterteined, that euery crea|ture reported great honor of him.Titus Liuius This Towne of Melun ſeemed very ſtrong, both by reaſon of the riuer of Saine, which compaſſed part therof, alſo he ſtrong walles, [...]rrers ditches, and bul|w [...]ckes made about it. The K. therefore to take away all the [...] & entries from them within, made [...]bridge ouer the riuer, able to beare hor|ſes and carriage and againe, appointed dyuers boares, [...]ſhed with men of warre, to keepe the ſ [...]reathe, ſo yt they [...]hin ſhould haue no way is co [...]e [...] by water or la [...] yet one day, the French [...] forth, and affected ye Eng|liſh [...]gings, [...] the [...] EEBO page image 1210 encamped on the Eaſt ſide of the towne, not far from the D. of Burgoigne, but by the valiaunt prowes & manly courage of the Engliſhmen, the enimies were eaſily beaten backe, and conſtrey|ned to retire into the Towne againe, with theyr loſſe. Heere is to be remembred, that during thys ſiege before Melun, there came to the K. the D. of Bauiere,The duke of Ba [...]ere com|meth to king Henry with a number of horſemen. ye kings brother in law, but the kings ſiſter that had bin married to him, was not then liuing, and brought with him ſeuen hundred wel appointed horſemẽ, which were reteined to ſerue the K. and right worthely they bare themſelues, and therefore moſt liberally recompenced at the kings hande, for the time they continued in hys ſeruice. The K. enforced this ſiege by all wayes & meanes poſſible, to bring the towne into ſubie|ction, as well by mines as otherwiſe, but they within ye towne ſo valiantly behaued thẽſelues, as well by coũtermines, whereby at length they entred into ye kings mines, as by other wayes of reſiſtaunce, that by force of aſſaultes it was not thought any eaſie matter to winne the ſame. It fortuned one day,The tranſlator of Tit. Liuius. that whileſt ther roſe a cõten|tion betwixt two Lords of the kings hoſt, who ſhould haue the honor to goe firſt into ye mine, to encounter with ye frẽchmen, yt now had brought their mine through into ye engliſh mines, & made barriers betwixte, that they might ſafely come & ſight with the Engliſhmen: the K. to auoide the ſtrife,K. Henry and Monfire Bar|baſon fighte hand to hand. entred the mine himſelfe firſt of all other, & by chance, came to fight hande to hand with the L. Barbaſon, that was likewiſe entred ye myne before all other of them within the towne, & after [figure appears here on page 1210] they had fought a good ſeaſon togither, at lẽgth they agreed to diſcouer to eyther other their names, ſo as ye L. Barbaſon, firſt declaring what he was, ye K. likewiſe tolde him, that he was the K. of England, wherevppon. Barbafon percey|uing with whome he had fought cauſed ye barro|ces forth with to be cloſed, and withdrew into ye Citie, & the K. returned backe to his campe. At length, vittailes within the to [...] began to faile, & peſtilence began to waxe hote, ſo that the Lord Barbaſon began to treate, and in concluſion, a|boue the middes of Nouember (as Fabian ha [...] the towne was yeelded vpon certaine conditiõs,It was [...]|dred about all [...]l [...]ide, as Tho. Wal [...] [...]o [...]. Mel [...] yelded vp to K. Henry whereof one was, that all yt were conſenting to the death of ye D. of Burgoigne, ſhoulde be dely|uered to ye K. of England, of whom the L. Bar|baſon was ſuſpected to be one. The K. ſente them vnder the conduct of his brother the D. of Cla|rence, to the Citie of Paris, whereof ye french K. made him Captaine, & ſo at his cõming thither, he toke poſſeſſiõ of ye Baſtill of S. Anthonie, the Loure, ye houſe of Neelle, & the place of Boys de Vincennes.Titus Liuius. Monſ. de Barbaſon was accuſed by the D. of Burgoigne, and his ſiſters as giltie to their fathers death, but he in open Court defen|ded himſelfe, as not giltie of that crime, granting indeede and cõfeſſing, yt he was one of ye familiar ſeruants to the Dolphin, but yt he was priuie of cõſenting to ye death of the D. of Burgoigne he vtterly denied: where vpon, he was not condem|ned, neither yet acquited, by reaſon of ſuche pre|ſumptions & coniectures as were alledged and brought againſt him, ſo yt he remained in priſon at Paris & elſe where, ye ſpace of nine yeres, til at length, beeing broughte vnto Caſtel Galliard, it chanced yt the ſame Caſtell was won by thoſe of the Dolphins partie, & he being as then priſoner there, eſcaped out of danger, & ſo by that meanes was ſet at libertie, as after ſhall appeare.Now this Ap|peale. Some write, yt he had bin put to death, if he had not ap|pealed from K. Henries ſentence, vnto the iudge|ment of ye officers at armes, alledging, that by ye lawe of armes, no man hauing his brother in armes within his danger, afterwardes ought in put him to deathe for any cauſe or quarell, & that he was the kings brother in armes he proued it, for yt he had fought with him hãd to hand with|in ye mines (as before ye haue heard) which com|bate was thought of equall force by the Heraults as if he had fought wt the K. body to body, th [...] ſolemne liſtes. But for ye credite of this mother, we leaue it to ye cõſideration of ye Readers. The erle of Hũtingeõ, was made Captaine of Melũ, & from thence, ye K. departed with his army vnto E [...]rbeil, where ye french K. & the two Queene then ſo iourned, & after, both ye kings accompa|nied wt the dukes of Bedford, Burgaine, Con|teſtor, & Exeter, & the Erles of Warwike & Sa|liſburie, wt a great nũber of noble mẽ & knights, ſet forth towards Paris, whome the Citizens [...] good order met without the gates,King Henry [...] receiued in a Paris. & the Clergie alſo wt ſolemne proceſſiõ: all the [...]tes wer hã|ged with rich clothes, the two kings rode togy|ther (the K. of England giuing ye vpper hand [...] his father in lawe) through ye great Citie of Pa|ris, to our Lady Church, where after they hadde ſaide their deuotions, they departed to their lod|gings, EEBO page image 1211 the french K. to ye houſe of S. Paule, and ye K. of Englãd to ye Caſtel of Loure. The next day, the two Queenes made their entrie, & were receiued with like ſolemnities, as their huſbands were ye day before. During ye ſeaſon yt theſe two Kings lay in Paris, there was a great aſſemble called, as wel of ye ſpiritualtie, as of the nobles of ye tẽporaltie, in ye whiche, the kings ſate as Iud|ges,The duches of Burgoigne hir appeal [...]. before whom, the Duches of Burgoigne, by hir proctor, appealed the Dolphin, & ſeuen other, for the murther of D. Iohn hir huſband. To the which appeale, the counſell of ye other part made diuers offers of amẽds, as wel of foundations of Chãtries for prieſts, to pray for ye foule, as recõ|pence of money to the widowe & children, for the final determination wherof, ye kings to take fur|ther aduice therein, appointed another day. At this ſame time, ye three eſtates of the Realme of France aſſembled at Paris,The othe of the three eſta|tes of France. & there euery perſon ſeuerally ſware vpõ the holy Euãgeliſt, to kepe, ſupport, mainteine, & defend the treatie and finall accord, which was concluded betweene the two kings, & therto euery noble mã, ſpirituall gouer|nor, & tẽporal ruler, ſet too their ſeales, which in|ſtrumẽts wer ſent to ye kings treaſurie of his Eſ|chequer at Weſt. ſafely to be kept, wher they yet remaine. The french K. at ye ſame time, being in good & perfect ſtate of health, opẽly there in Par|liamẽt declared, yt the peace was cõcluded, accor|ded, & made by his free aſſent, & with ye aduice of al ye counſell of France, & that he woulde for hys owne part, & that his ſucceſſors ought for theyr parts, obſerue & keepe ye ſame, with al the articles therin cõteined. And likewiſe, that al his ſubiects were bound for euer, to obſerue & keepe the ſame, without breaking or doing any thing preiudici|al therto. During the time yt the two kings thus ſoiourned in Paris, the french king kept a ſmall port, very few, & thoſe of ye meaner ſort reſorting vnto his Court, but the K. of Englãd kept ſuch a ſolemne ſtate, wt ſo plẽtifull an houſe, & ſhewed himſelfe ſo bountiful in giftes, & ſetting forth of warlike ſhewes & princely paſtimes, that all the noble mẽ & other reſorted to his palace, to ſee his eſtate, & to do him honor. He toke vpõ him as re|gẽt of France,King Henrye taketh vppon him the office o [...] Regent of France. to redreſſe cauſes, remoue officers, reforme things yt were amiſſe, and cauſed a newe coigne to be made, called a Salute, wherin were ye armes of France, & the armes of England and Frãce quarterly ſtamped. Alſo, to ſet al things in quiet, he cõſtituted ſir Gilbert Vmfreuile Cap|tain of Melũ, wt a good nũber of valiant Soul|diers, to remaine there in garriſon, & the Earle of Hũtingtõ, couſin germaine to the K. was depu|ted Captaine at Blois de Vincenes, & the Duke of Exeter, wt fiue C. men of warre, was aſſigned to keepe Paris. The D. of Bauier about ye ſame time, wt the kings licence, departed into his coũ|trey, both he & his retinue, receiuing large giftes of ye kings greate liberalitie, and amongſt other things, the K. gaue to him a cup of golde, garni|ſhed & ſet with pretidus ſtones of great price and value. Moreouer, he had a penſiõ giuen him of a M. markes by yere, vnder the kings letters pat|tents, to be had & receiued of ye kings free & liberal grant, during the life of the ſaid Duke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the King had thus ordred his buſines, he wt the Q. his wife, the princes, & nobles of the Realme departed frõ Paris ye ſixth of Ianuarie,1421 & came to Rouen, but firſt before his departing, he cauſed proces to be made & awarded forth a|gainſt Charles ye Dolphin, cõmanding him to appeare at the marble table at Paris, where for lacke of appearance, hee was with al ſolemnitie in ſuch caſe requiſite, denoũced giltie of ye mur|ther & homicide of Iohn D. of Burgoigne, & by the ſentence of Parliament, baniſhed the realme: but ye Dolphin withdrew into Languedoc, and after to Poictiers, getting to him ſuch friends as he could, & namely, he found ye erle of Arminacke very faithfull to him, not only aiding him with men, but alſo in his owne perſon, he continually ſerued him againſt all his aduerſaries. The K. of England comming to Roane, ſoiourned there a certain time, & receiued ye homage of all ye nobles of Normãdie, amõgſt whom, ye erle of Stafford did homage for ye countie of Perche,Theſe Coun|ties they en|ioyed of the kings gift. and Arthur of Britaigne lykewiſe for the countie of Ivrie,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 He alſo ordeined his Lieutenaunt generall, both of France & Normandy, his brother Tho. D. of Clarence, & his deputie in Normãdy was the Erle of Saliſburie. Whẽ the feaſt of Chriſt|mas was paſſed, hee departed frõ Roane, wt the Q. his wife, & by Amiens came to Calais, wher he tooke ſhip the morow after Candlemas day,He landed at Douer on Cã|delmaſſe euen ſayeth Tho. Walſingham. & landed at Douer, & came to Canterburie, & from thẽce to Eltham, & ſo through Londõ to Weſt. I paſſe ouer to write what ioy & triumph was ſhewed by the Citizens of Londõ,K. Henry re|turneth into England with his new wyfe. and of al other his ſubiectes in euery place where he came. The King hymſelfe to render vnto God hys moſt humble and hartie thankes, cauſed ſolemne pro|ceſſions to be obſerued and kept fiue dayes togy|ther in euery Citie and towne. After that done,Tho. Walſing. ſaith, ſhe was crowned the firſt Sunday in Lent, whiche that yeare fell vpon the ninth of February. The coronati|on of Queene Catherine. he made great pu [...]ueyance for the coronation of his Q. & ſpouſe, the faire Lady Katherine, whi|che was done the daye of S. Mathie, beeing the 24. of February, with all ſuch Ceremonies and princelyke ſolemnitie as apperteined, and as in ye Chronicles of Robert Fabian is at large expreſ|ſed. After the ſolemne feaſt of the Coronation once ended, the King as well to viſit certayne places for deuotion, by way of pilgrimage, as al|ſo to ſee in what ſtate and ord [...]r diners parts of his Realm ſtoode, departed from the Q. appoin|ting day and place where ſhe ſhould meete hym, EEBO page image 1212 and ſo iourneyed forthe from place to place, tho|rough ſundry Countreys, as well of Wales as Englande, and in euery quarter where he came, hee heard with diligent eare the complaintes of ſutors,Iuſtice mini|ſtred by kyng Henry in pro|greſſe. & tooke order for the adminiſtration of iu|ſtice both to high and lowe, cauſing manie myſ|demeanors to be reformed. At length he came to the town of Leyceſter, where he foũd the Quene according to the appointment before taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 An. reg. 9. Heere at Leiceſter, he held the feaſt of Eaſter: but while theſe things wer thus adoing in Eng|land, the D. of Clarence, the Kings Lieutenant in France and Normandie, aſſembled togither all the garriſons of Normandie, at the Towne of Bernay, and from thence departed into ye coũ|trey of Maine, and at Pont le Gene he paſſed the riuer of Yonne, and rode through all the Coun|trey to Lucie,The duke of Clarence made a roade into Aniow. where he paſſed the riuer of Loire, and entred into Aniou, and came before the Ci|tie of Angiers, where he made many Knightes, that is to ſay, ſir William Ros, ſir Henry God|dard, Sir Rowlande Rider, ſir Thomas Beau|fort, called the baſtard of Clarence, and diuers o|ther and after that hee had forrayed, brente, and ſpoiled the countrey, hee returned with pray and pillage, to the towne of Beaufort, in the valley, where he was aduertiſed, that a great number of his enimies, Frenchmen, Scottes, Spanyards, and other, were aſſembled togither, at a place called Viell Bauge, that is, olde Bangie,Viel Bauge or Bangie. with the Duke of Alanſon, calling hymſelfe Lieute|nant generall for the Dolphin. The D. of Cla|rence had a Lombard reſorting vnto him,Forguſa, a Lumbard, be|trayeth the duke of Cla|rence. retei|ned with the parte aduerſe (his name was An|drewe Forguſa) of whome the Duke enquired the number of his enimies, to whome he repor|ted, that their number was but ſmall, and not of puiſſance to match with halfe the power of hys ſtrong armye, entiſing him with aſſurance of victorie, to ſet on the Frenchmẽ. The Duke like a couragious Prince, aſſembled togither all the horſemen of the army, and left the archers vnder the guiding of the baſtard of Clarence, and two Portingales, Captaines of Frefney le Vicount, ſaying, that he onely and the nobles would haue ye honor of that iourney. Whẽ the D. was paſ|ſed a certaine ſtraight and narrow paſſage, he e|ſpied his enimies raunged in good order of bat|tell, by the monition of the Lombard, which had ſold him to his enimies, and his aduerſaries had laid ſuch buſhments at the ſtraights, that ye duke by no waies without battell, coulde either retire or flee. The Engliſhmen ſeing this, valiantly ſet on their enimies, which was four to one,The Engliſh|men diſco [...]|ted. by rea|ſon wherof, at length the Engliſhmen were op|preſſed with multitude, & brought to confuſion.

[figure appears here on page 1212]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 The duke of Clarence and dyuers nobles of Englande ſlayne.There were ſlaine, the Duke of Clarence, the Earle of Tankeruile, the Lord Ros, ſir Gilberte Vmfreuile Earle of Angus, and ſir Iohn Lom|ley, Sir Robert Verend, and almoſt two thou|ſand Engliſhmen: and the Earles of Somerſet, Suffolke, and Perche, the Lorde Fitz Water, ſir Iohn Barkeley, ſir Raufe Neuile, Sir Henrye Inglis, ſir William Bowes, ſir William Log|ton, ſir Thomas Borough, and diuers other ta|ken priſoners. And of the Frenchmen wer ſlaine aboue twelue hundred of the beſt men of warre they had, ſo that they gained not much. The ba|ſtard of Clarence which tarried at Beaufort, be|ing enformed of the great number of the Frẽch|men, made forward with al the archers, to come to the ſuccoure of the Duke, but they came too late, for the Frenchmẽ hearing of the approching of the archers, fledde with their priſoners, and lefe the body of the Duke, and other the dead car|caſes behind them. The archers buried them all ſauing the Dukes corps, whiche with great ſo|lemnitie was ſent into England, and buried at EEBO page image 1213 Canterburie beſide his father. After this, ye Eng|liſhmen brent & ſpoiled the Countrey of Maine, and ſo returned to Alanſon, and after departed euery man to his garriſon. This battell was ſought on Eaſter euen, in the yeare .1421. But now to returne to the king. After he had kept his Eaſter at Leiceſter, hee with the Queene remo|ued, and wente Northwarde, till they came to Yorke, where they were receiued with great ioy of the Citizens and other the nobles and Gẽtle|men of the countrey. The K. went vnto Beuer|ley, to viſit the ſhrine of S. Iohn, and immedi|ately vpon his departure frõ thence, the ſorowful newes of his brother ye D. of Clarence his death, came to him, for the which he was right penfite: but ſith mourning would not auaile, he called to remembrance what he had to do, and therevpon without delay,The Earle of [...]raigne [...]de Internat| [...] of Normandy. ſente Edmõd erle of Morraigne, brother to the Erle of Sõmerſet into Norman|die, giuing to him like authoritie & preheminẽce, as his brother the late deceaſſed D. of Clarence had before enioyed.A parliament. After this, he called hys hygh Court of Parliament, in the whiche, he declared with ſuch great wiſedome and grauitie, the actes which had bin done in Fraunce, the eſtate of the time preſent, and what was neceſſarie to be pro|uided for the time to come (if they woulde looke to haue that iewell and high kingdome, for the whych they hadde ſo long laboured and fought) that the communaltie gladly granted a fifteene, and ye Clergie beneuolẽ [...]y offred a double diſme, and bycauſe no delay ſhoulde bee in the Kings affaires for lacke of paiment, the B. of Winche|ſter the kings vncle leant vnto him twentie M. pound, to be receiued of ye ſame diſmes. Whẽ al things neceſſary for this iourney were ready and prepared, he ſent his brother the D. of Bedforde before him to Calais, with al his army, being as ſome write, four M. men of armes, and twentie M. archers and others,King Henry [...]eth into [...]ance a| [...]ine. [...]e tooke Sea [...] Douer the [...]e of [...]es, as Titus [...] hathe [...]d ſo haue [...]e chronicles F [...]nders. (though ſome haue writ|ten, that the whole armie paſſed not twelue M. of one and other.) The K. himſelfe ſhortly after, about ye middle of May, paſſed the Seas to Ca|lais, & ſo frõ thẽce, he marched through ye Coun|trey vnto Boyes, de Vincennes, where ye french K. and the Quene as then ſoiourned. The D. of Burgoigne alſo that had receiued him at Mon|ſtruell, attended him to Dowaſt in Ponthiew, & there hauing taken leaue of him for ſixe days, re|turned now again to him, according to his pro|miſe. Then did they cõſult togither, about their affaires, & appointed in al haſt to fighte with the Dolphin, & to reiſe the ſiege of Chartres whiche he had there plãted. Herevpon, the K. of Englãd with al his puiſſance, came to ye town of Maũt, & thither repaired the D. of Burgoigne, but ere they departed from thence, they had knowledge, that the Dolphin hearing of the puiſſant army of the K. of England, approching towards him, was reculed with his people towardes Touers in Towraine, wherefore the K. of England in|continently, did not onely ſend backe the Duke of Burgoigne into Picardie, to reſiſt ye attempts of ſir Iaques de Harecourt, which made war in that countrey for the Dolphin, but alſo appoyn|ted the K. of Scottes, with the D. of Glouceſter,The King of Scots ſerueth King Henry. Dreux beſie|ged, and ren|dred to the en|gliſhemen. to beſiege the towne of Dreux. They comming thither about the .18. of Iuly, planted ſiege on e|uery ſide, both of towne & Caſtell, & what with power of baterie, and other forcible meanes, ſo cõſtreined thẽ within, ye on the .8. day of Auguſt, they cõpounded, that if no ſufficient reſcue came to reiſe the ſiege, before the end of twelue dayes next enſuing, both the towne and Caſtell ſhould be deliuered to the K. of Englands vſe, ſo as the ſouldiers might depart with their goods whither they would, except one Engliſhmã, which was knowen to be amõgſt thẽ, being fledde for trea|ſon out of the kings dominions. On the twẽtith day of Auguſt, which was the day of the apoint|ment, ye K. of Scottes receiued the towne & Ca|ſtell, to the behoofe of his ſoueraigne L. the kyng of England, who during al the time of the ſiege, lay at Moraumall. The Towneſmen yt would remaine ſtill in their houſes, were ſworne to bee true ſubiectes to the K. and the other whyche re|fuſed, departed with the ſouldiers. The Engliſh|man yt was excepted, was deliuered, according to the couenantes, and after executed, as hee had deſerued. The Earle of Worceſter was made Captaine of Dreux, and ſir Henrye Mortimer Bailife there. This done, the K. hearing that the Dolphin ſhould be at Baugencie aſſembling his power, haſted thitherwards, but at his comming into thoſe parties, he founde no appearance of e|nimies in ye field, & ſo he remained there a fifteene dayes, in which meane while, the Erle of Suf|folke was ſent forth, to diſcouer the Countrey, & the K. wan by aſſault the towne of Baugencie, & after when vittailes began to faile, hee marched forward, meaning to purſue the Dolphin,King Henry purſueth the Dolphin. but ye Dolphin doubting the Engliſh puiſſance, con|ueyed al ye vittailes forth of thoſe quarters, & re|tired himſelfe to Bourges in Berrie, choſing that place as his ſureſt refuge, and therefore determi|ned there to remaine, till Fortune turning hir wheele, ſhould looke on them with a more fauo|rable countenance: heereof in ſcorne was he cõ|monly called K. of Berrie.The Dolphin, why called K. of Berry. The K. of England followed, till vittailes and forrage began ſore to faile on al ſides, & then returning, paſſed towards Orleans, taking the Caſtel of Rouge Mont by aſſault: he ſtayed three dayes before Orleans, & from thence for want of vittailes, marched tho|rough Gaſtinois, til he came to Vigny-ſur Yõ|ne, where he remained for a ſeaſon, to refreſh his EEBO page image 1214 people that were fore trauelled, in that painefull paſſed iourney,Titus Liuius. in which ye K. loſt not only ma|ny of his menne for lacke of vittailes, but alſo a great nũber of horſes and carriages. Some haue written that about ye ſame time, he ſhould win the Citie of Sens, otherwiſe called ye kings new towne by ſurrender,Les hiſtories des duez de Normandie. but after hee had remained for a time at Vignie, wee finde that he remoued to Paris, where he was honorably receiued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after, he conſidering with himſelfe yt the towne of Meaux in Brie beeing repleniſhed with enimies, was not to be ſuffered to remayne in that ſtate, in the middes of his new gottẽ ſub|iects, determined to take away the open ſcruple yt might poiſon and infect the members, dwelling hard by: wherfore with a great number of Erles and Barons in his company, he came to beſiege it. This towne was no leſſe well vittelled than manned, and no better manned than fortified, ſo that the King could neither haue it to him dely|uered at his pleaſure, nor gaine it by aſſaulte, without ye great loſſe of his people, yet neuerthe|leſſe, he determined not to depart, til he had gote it by one meane or other. The riuer of Marne deuided this towne into two parts, ſo that there was no entrie from the one into the other, but by a bridge, reiſed vp, & made ouer ye riuer, ſuſteined with many arches. The one parte is called the city, and the other Le marche, being the ſtrongeſt & beſt fortified. The K. firſt lodged a mile off, in a Caſtel,The ſtrong towne of Me+aux beſieged by the Eng|liſhmen. and ſente the D. of Exeter to begin the ſiege, which he did, according to his inſtructions, vpon the ſixth of October. Shortly after, the K. himſelf came, & lodged in the Abbey of Pharon, the D. of Exeter in the Abbey de Chage, the erle of March at the grey F [...]iers, & the Erle of War|wike directly againſte that parte that is called la Marche. They within defended themſelues right valiantly, ſo that the Engliſhmen were not al at their caſe, but ſpecially through lacke of vittailes many dyed, & many fel ſicke, by reaſon whereof, no ſmall nũber returned home into Englande, where in ye meane time,A Parliament called by the Duke of Bed|forde, the king beeing in France. on the firſte of Decẽber, a Parliamente was called and holden at Weſt. by the D. of Bedford, gouernor of the Realm in the kings abſence. In this Parliament, a fiftẽth was granted to the K. towards the maintenãce of the warres, the one moitie to be paid at Cãdle|mas, and the other at Martiumas, of ſuch mo|ney, as at the time of the grante was currante.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Windſore. The birth of King Henry the ſixte.This yeare at Windſor, on the day of Sainct Nicholas in December, the Queene was dely|uered of a ſon named Henry, whoſe Godfathers were Iohn Duke of Bedford, and Henry B. of Wincheſter, and Iaquete, or as the Frenchmen called hir, Iaqueline of Bauiere, Coũtes of Hol|land was his Godmother. The K. beeing certi|fied hereof, as he lay at ſiege before Meaux, gaue God thankes, in that it hadde pleaſed his [...] prouidence to ſende him a ſon, which might ſuc|ceede in his Crowne & ſcepter. But whẽ he heard reported the place of his natiuitie, were it that hee fantaſied ſome olde blind prophecie, o [...] hadde ſome foreknowledge, or elſe iudged of his ſonnes fortune, he ſaide to the Lord Fitz Hugh his tru|ſtie Chamberlaine theſe wordes,King Henry prophecieth of his ſonne My [...] Henrie borne at Monmouth, ſhall ſma [...] [...] reigne, and much get, & Henrie borne at [...] ſore, ſhall long reigne, and all leeſe, but [...] will, ſo be it. The King held his Chriſt [...] the ſiege before Meaux, for he would not giue o|uer that ſiege, although his army was greately diminiſhed, by reaſon of lacke of vittailes, ex|treame colde, foule weather, and other diſcom|modities, that bredde great ſtore of diſeaſes and ſicknes among his people: notwithſtanding,Tit. Liuius. all the helps and meanes that might bee, he deuiſed to remedie the ſame, ſo that beſide ſuch as dyed, as well of ſickneſſe as by the enimies hand, ma|ny returned home into their Countreys.1422 But yet he ceaſſed not to continue the ſiege, beatyng the walles with hys ordinaunce, and caſting downe bulwarkes and rampiers on eache ſyde the Towne, made approches as well by water as land, with mightie engines deuiſed of bourds to defende the Engliſhmen, as they approched the walles, and gaue aſſaultes. The walles alſo were in diuers places vndermined. After this, the Engliſhmen found meanes, by bridges made of boates, to paſſe the riuer, but yet the Souldiers and other within, defended their rampiers, and breaches moſt ſtoutely, and with gunnes and quarrels ſtill ſhot at the Engliſhmen, of whome they ſlew many, and among other, the Earle of Worceſter was ſlaine, with a bullet of the great Artillerie, and the Lord Clifford, with a quarrel of a Croſſebowe, but yet the Engliſhmen ſtill wanne ground, and got neerer and neerer to the walles. They alſo wonne the chiefeſt part of a bridge from the enimies, and kepte watche and ward vppon and about the ſame. The Earle of Warwike had alſo taken a Vaumure from thẽ of the market place, built on the South ſyde thereof, able to receiue and lodge a good number of men, whiche ſeruing to good purpoſe, for the better brideling of them within, he cauſed to bee kept, and thus were they within Meaux ſore op|preſſed on euery ſide, ſo that in February, ye Cap|taines doubting leaſt the Citie could not be de|fended long, cauſed all the vittailes and goods to be conueyed into the market place, and retired all the men of warre into the ſame, leauing none in the other part of the Citie, but the commons, and ſuch as were not able to do any auailable ſeruice in warre. The King aduertiſed hereof, commã|ded in all haſt to aſſaulte the Citie, whiche was EEBO page image 1215 quickly done,M [...] I taken by aſſault. ſo that the Citie by fine force, was within three houres taken and ſpoyled, and the ſame day, was the market place beſieged round about, and a Mille wonne, adidyning to the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 10. Queene [...]a| [...]e faileth into Fraunce.In April, the Queene paſſed ouer into Frãce, with a faire retinue of men, vnder the conduit of the Duke of Bedforde, the Duke of Glouceſter remayning Lorde gouernour of the Realme in his place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At hir comming thither, ſhe was ſo welcom|med, and honorably receiued, firſt of hir huſbãd, and after of hir father and mother, that ſhee ap|peared to be no leſſe loued of hir noble huſbande, than of hir deere and naturall parents.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt the ſiege ſtill continued before Me|aux,Oliuer Mãny Oliuer Manny, a valiant man of warre of the Dolphins part, (which before was Captaine of Faleife, and yeelding it, ſware neuer to beare armour againſte the King of England) aſſem|bled a great number of menne of warre, as well Britaines as Frenchmen, that is to ſay, the lord Montborchier, the Lord of Coynon, the Lorde of Cha [...]giron, the Lord Ti [...]gnace, the Lord de la Howſſay, and diuers other, whiche entred into the Countrey of Conſtantine in Norman|die, and robbed and killed the Engliſhmenne, where they mighte either eſpie or take them at their aduantage, but the Earle of Suffolke, kee|per of thoſe marches, hearing of their doings, ſent for the Lord Scales, ſir Iohn Aſton Bai|life of Conſtantine, Sir William Hall, Sir Iohn Banaſter, and many other, out of the gar|riſons within that territorie, the which encoun|tred with their enimies, at a place called le Barke leueſque, in Engliſh, the Biſhops Parke.A ſore conflict There was a ſore fight and a long betwixte them, but finally, the Frenchmen were put to flight ſo that [figure appears here on page 1215] in the conflict and chace were ſlaine, the Lorde of Coynon, the Lord of Caſtellgiron, and three hundred other: and there wer taken priſoners, the Lord de la Howſay, and Sir Oliuer Manny, with threeſcore others. The King pardoned ſir Oliuer Manny his life, though he ill deſerued ſo great a benefite, for that he had broken his othe and promiſe, but he was ſent into Englãd, there to learne to ſpeake Engliſh, and ſo beeing brou|ght to London, ſhortly after dyed, being as then a very aged man, and was buried in the white Friers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King lying ſtill before the market place at Meaux in Brie (as ye haue hearde) ſore beate the walles with his ordinance, and caſt downe Bulwarkes and tampiers on euerye ſide the Towne, ſo that he hadde made an open breache for his people to enter, wherof the Lord of Offe|mont beeyng aduertiſed, with a companye of choſen perſons ſente by the Dolphin, aſſayed in the night ſeaſon to enter the Towne, to the ſuc|cours of them within: but though diuers of hys people got ouer ye walles, by help of ladders whi|che they had ſet vp, yet ſuch was his chance, that as be paſſed a plãke, to haue come to the walles, he fell into a deepe ditche, and in the meane time, the Engliſhmen perceyuing by the noyſe what the matter meant, came running to the ditche, tooke the Lorde of Offemont, and ſlewe dyuers of his company that ſtoode in defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Captaines within,Continuation des Chroni|ques de Flan|dres. perceyuing in what caſe they ſtoode, by reaſon their ſuccours were thus intercepted, and doubting to be taken by aſ|ſault, for that they wanted monition and wea|pon, began to treate with the King of England, who appointed the Earle of Warwike, and the Lord Hungerford, to commune with them, and in concluſion, an accord was taken, and ſo the Towne and market place, with al the goods, were deliuered into the Kyng of Englandes handes, the tenth daye of May, in the yeare 1422.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The appoyntmente taken with them of thys towne was this, Tit. Liuius. The conditiõs of the ſurren|der of Meaux into the kings handes. that they ſhould yeeld thẽſelues ſimply to the kings pleaſure, their liues only ſa|ued: and here vpon, many of thẽ were ſente ouer into England, amongſt whome, was the B. of ye towne, which ſhortly after his ariuall heere, fel ſicke and dyed. There were alſo foure perſons excepted, agaynſt whome, the Kyng myghte by order of lawe and iuſtice, proceede as hee ſawe cauſe, for theyr faultes and treſpaſſes commit|ted. As firſte, the Capitaine of the towne, named the baſterde of Vaureu, the whiche hadde done many greeuous oppreſſions to the people of the Countrey thereaboutes, in ſpoylyng them EEBO page image 1216 of their goodes, and ranſoming them at his plea|ſure. He had alſo put diuers to death moſt cruel|ly, when they were not able to pay ſuch finance and raunſomes as he demaunded: wherevppon, being now put to deathe himſelfe, his body was hanged vppon a tree that ſtoode on an hill with|out the towne, on the which, hee had cauſed both huſbandmen, and towneſmen, and other priſo|ners, to be hanged before time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His ſtãdert alſo which was wont to be borne before him in battell, was ſet vp in the ſame tree.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Bailife alſo of the towne, and two of the chiefeſt burgeſſes that had bin of counſell with him in his vnlawful doyngs, were lykewiſe exe|cuted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo beſyde theſe, there were founde in thys towne diuers that were accuſed to be giltie of the Duke of Burgoigne his deathe, wherefore they were putte to theyr triall, in the Parliamente at Paris, and ſome of them beeing founde giltie, were executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the deliuerie of the ſtrong towne of Meaux was publiſhed through the Countrey, all the Townes and fortreſſes in the Iſle of Fraunce, in Lannoys, in Brie and in Cham|pai [...]ne, yeelded themſelues to the King of Eng|land, which appointed in the ſame valiant Cap|taines, and hardie ſouldiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that hee had thus got poſſeſſion of Me|aux, and the other fortreſſes, he returned agayne to Boys de Vincennes, and beeing there recei|ued of the King and Queene of Fraunce, and of the Queene his wife the thirtith day of May, be|ing Whitſon euen, they remoued altogither vn|to Paris, where the King of England lodged in the Caſtell of Loure, and the Frenche King in the houſe of Saint Paule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe two kings kept great eſtate with their Queenes,The royall port of the K. of Englande. at this high feaſt of Pentecoſt, but the King of Englandes Court greatly exceeded, ſo that al the reſort was thither. The Pariſiẽs that beheld his princely port and high magnificence, iudged him rather an Emperour than a Kyng, and their owne King to be in reſpect to him like a Duke or a Marques. The Dolphin hauyng knowledge by eſpials where the King of Eng|land and his power lay, came with all his puiſ|ſance ouer the riuer of Loyre, and beſieged Coſ|ney,Coſney beſie|ged by the Dolphyn. a towne ſcituate vpon that riuer, a ſixe ſcore miles diſtant from Paris, and appointed parte of his army to waſt and deſtroy the confynes of the Duchie of Burgoigne, to the intẽt to deuide the power of the Kyng of Englande, from the ſtrength of the Duke of Burgoigne, ſuppoſing as it came to paſſe indeede, that the Duke would make haſt towardes Burgoigne, to defende hys owne lands. In the meane time, they within Coſney were ſo hard handled, that they promi|ſed to render their towne to the Dolphin, if they were not reſcued by the King of Englãd with|in tenne dayes. King Hẽry hearing theſe newes, woulde not ſend any one creature, but determi|ned to goe himſelfe, to the reyſing of that ſiege, and ſo with all deligence came to the Towne of Corbeil, and ſo to Senlis, where,The king fal|leth ſicke. (whithout were with heate of the ayre, or that he wiſh hys daily labour were [...]obled or weakened) he began to ware ſicke, yea and ſo ſicke, that hee was con|ſtreyned to tarrie, & ſend his brother the Duke of Bedford to reſcue them of Coſney, which he did,Coſney reſcu|ed by the duke of Bedford. to his high honor, for the Dolphin hearing that the Duke of Bedford was comming to reiſe his ſiege, departed thence into Berrie, to his greate diſhonor, and leſſe gaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time, the Duke of Britaine ſent his Chancellor ye Biſhop of Mauntes, Titus L [...]. The Duke of Britayne ſea|deth ambaſſa|dors to the K. of England. with the Biſhop of Vannes, and others of his coun|ſell, as Ambaſſadors from him vnto K. Henrye, with full commiſſion, to ratifie and allowe for him and his people the peace cõcluded at Troy|es: but by reaſon of the Kings greeuous ſicknes, nothing as then was done in that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Neuertheleſſe, the Duke himſelfe in perſon came afterwardes to Amiens, and there perfor|med that which he had appoynted his Ambaſſa|dors at this time in his name to haue done, and accompliſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the meane ſeaſon,The king of Englande is brought ſick [...] to Boys de Vincennes. King Henrye waxed ſicker, and ſicker, and ſo in an horſelitter was cõ|ueyed to Boys de Vincennes, to whome ſhort|ly after repared the Dukes of Bedforde & Glou|ceſter, and the Earles of Saliſburie and War|wike, whome the King louingly welcomed, and ſhewed himſelfe right glad of their preſence: and when he ſaw thẽ penſiue for his ſickneſſe & great danger of life wherin he preſently laye,His aduice vp|on his death bedde. he with many graue, curteous, & pithie words, recomfor|ted them the beſt he could, and therwith exhorted them to be truſtie and faithfull vnto his ſon, and to ſee that he might be wel and vertuouſly brou|ght vp, and as cõcerning the rule and gouernãce of his realmes, during the minoritie & yong yea|res of his ſaid ſonne, he willed them to ioyne to|gether in frendly loue and concorde, keping con|tinuall peace and amitie with the duke of Bur|goigne, and neuer to make treatie with Charles that calleth himſelfe Dolphyn of Vyenne, by the whyche any part eyther of the crown of France, or of the Duchies of Normandie and Guyenne may be leſſened, or dimyniſhed, and further, that the Duke of Orleauns, and the other Princes ſhoulde ſtyll remayne Priſoners, tyll hys ſonne came to lawfull age, leaſt retournyng home a|gaine, they myght kindle more fyre in one day, than myght be quenched in three. He further ad|uiſeth thẽ, that if they thought it neceſſarye, that EEBO page image 1217 it ſhoulde be good to haue his brother Humfrey duke of Gloceſter to be protector of Englande, during the nonage of his ſonne, and his brother the duke of Bedford, with the helpe of the duke of Burgongne to rule and to be regent of France, commaunding him with fire and ſword to per|ſecute the Dolphyn, til he had either brought him to reaſon and obeyſance, or elſe to driue and ex|pell hym out of the realme of Fraunce. And here|with he proteſted vnto them,Titus Liuius. that neyther the ambitious deſyre to enlarge his dominions, ney|ther to purchaſe vayne renowne and worldlye fame, nor any other conſideration hadde moued him to take the warres in hande, but onely that in proſecuting his iuſt title, he might in the end atteyn to a perfect peace, and come to enioy thoſe peeces of his inheritance, whiche to him of right belonged, and that before the beginning of the ſame warres, he was fully perſwaded by menne bothe wyſe and of greate holyneſſe of lyfe, that vppon ſuche intent, he myghte and ought bothe beginne the ſame warres, and follow them til he had brought them to an end iuſtly and rightly, and that without all daunger of Gods diſplea|ſure or perill of ſoule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The noble men preſent, promiſed to obſerue his preceptes, and to perfourme his deſires, but their hearts were ſo penſife, and repleniſhed with ſorow, that one could not for weping, behold an other. Then he ſayd the .vij. pſalmes, and recey|ued the ſacrament, and in ſaying the Pſalmes of the Paſſion, [...]e departed [...] life. ended his dayes here in this world, the laſt of Auguſt, in the yere a thouſand, foure hundred twentie and two.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The c [...]men|d [...] of kyng Henry the fifte, [...] expreſſed by [...]er Hall.This Henry was a king, whoſe lyfe was im|maculate, and his liuing without ſpotte. Thys king was a Prince whome all men loued, and of none diſdayned. This Prince was a captain againſt whome fortune neuer frowned, nor miſ|chance once ſpurned. This captain was a ſhep|heard, whom his flocke both loued and obeyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This ſhephearde was ſuche a Iuſticiarie, that lefte no offence vnpuniſhed, nor frendſhip vnre|warded. Thys Iuſticiarie was ſo feared, that all rebellion was baniſhed, and ſedition ſuppreſ|ſed. Hys vertues were no more notable, than his qualities were worthie of praiſe: for in ſtren|gthe and nimbleneſſe of bodie from his youthe, fewe were to hym comparable, for in wraſtling leaping, and running, no mã almoſt durſt with him preſume, in caſting of great iron barres and heauie ſtones he excelled commonly all menne. No colde made him ſlouthfull, nor heat cauſed him to ſhrinke, and when he moſte laboured, his head was vncouered. He was no more weary of harneſſe, than of a lyght cloake. Hunger and thirſte were not to him noyſome. He was neuer afearde of a wounde, nor ſorrowed for the pain: He neyther tourned his noſe from euill fauour, nor from ſmoake or dull, hee woulde not cloſe his eyes. No man coulde be founde more tem|perate in eatyng and drynkyng, whoſe dyed was not to delicate, but rather more meete for menne of warte, than for dayntie and de [...]e perſons. Euery honeſt perſon was permitted to come to him, ſitting at his meale, and eyther ſe|cretely or openly to declare his mynde and in|tente. Highe and weyghtie cauſed as well be|twene men of wee & other, he wold gladly he [...], and either determined them himſelf, or cõma [...]d them to other to giue ſentence he ſlept very lit|tle, and that onely by reaſon of bodily labor and vnquietneſſe of minde, from the which, no ſmall noiſe coulde awake him, in ſo muche that when his ſouldiors either ſong in the nightes, or theyr mynſtrels played, that the campe ſounded ther|with, he then ſlept moſt ſoundly: his corage was inuincible, and his heart ſo vnmutable, that fear was baniſhed from him. If any alarum chaun|ced to be raiſed by his enimies, he was firſt in ar|mure, and the firſt that was ſet forward. In the time of warre he found meanes to get knowlege not only what his enimies didde, but what they ſaid, and intended, ſo that al things to him were knowne, and of his deuices fewe perſons before the thing was at the poynt to be done, ſhould be made priuie. He had ſuch knowledge in ordring and guiding an armie, and ſuch a gift to encou|rage his people, that the Frenchmẽ ſayd he could not be vanquiſhed in battayle. He had ſuch wit, ſuche prudence, and ſuche policie, that he neuer enterpriſed anye thyng, before he had fully deba|ted it, and foreſeene all the mayne chaunces that mighte happen, and when the ende was once concluded, hee wyth all diligence and courage, ſette hys purpoſe forewarde. What pollicie he hadde in fyndyng ſodayne remedies, for preſente myſchieues, and what practiſe hee vſed in ſa|uyng him ſelfe and his people in ſodayne diſtreſ|ſes, excepte by hys actes they dyd playnely ap|peare, I thinke it were a thyng almoſt incredi|ble to be tolde. Meruayle it is to heare, howe he didde continually abſteyne hymſelfe from laſ|ciuious lyuing and blynde auarice, in ſuche e|ſtate of wealth, richeſſe, and prouoking youth: yea in the tyme of loſſe he was no more ſadde, than in the time of victorie, whiche conſtancie fewe menne can vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 What ſhoulde I ſpeak of his boimtyfulneſſe and liberalitie? No mã could be more free, gen|tle, and liberall, in beſtowyng rewardes to all perſons, according to their deſer [...]s ſaying that he neuer deſyred money to kepe, but to giue and ſpend. What ſhuld I ſay, he was the blaſing co|mete and apparant lanterne in his days. He was the myrroure of Chriſtendome, and the glorye EEBO page image 1218 of his countrey, the floure of kings paſſed, and the glaſſe of them that ſhoulde ſucceede. No prince had leſſe of his ſubiectes, & no kyng con|quered more, whoſe fame by hys deathe liuely floriſhed, as his acts in his life were ſeene and remembred. The loſſe of ſuch a prince (ye may be ſure) was exceedingly lamented of his ſub|iects, blaming fortune, whiche had taken away ſo precious a Iewell, ſo noble ornament, and ſure defẽce: for no doubt as much hope as was taken away from the engliſhmẽ for the getting of Fraunce, by his ſodain deathe, ſo much truſt was encreaſſed in the ſtomackes of the Frenche nation, to recouer their late loſſes. Peter Baſ|ſet eſquier, whiche at the time of his death was his chãberlain affirmeth, that he died of a pleu|reſie, though other writers alledge otherwiſe: as the Scots, whiche write that hee died of the diſeaſe of ſaint Fiacre, which is a palſey and a crampe: Enguerant ſaith, that he died of ſaint Anthonies fier: but bycauſe a pleureſie was ſo rare a ſickneſſe in that ſeaſon, and ſo ſtrange a diſeaſe, that the name was to the moſt parte of men vnknowen, and phiſitions were acquain|ted as little with any remedy for the ſame, and therfore euery man iudged as he thought, and named a ſickneſſe that bee knewe, ſhooting not nere the prick nor vnderſtandyng the nature of the diſeaſe. This king reigned .ix. yeres .v. mo|neths and .xxiij. daies, and liued not full .38. yeares.He vvas of an indifferent ſt [...]|ture n [...]er to high n [...] [...]o lovv of bodye ſlender and leane, but of a maruelou [...]e ſtrength, as Ti|tus [...]uins vvri|teth. He was of ſtature higher than the com|mon ſort, of body leane, well mẽbred & ſtrong|ly made, of face beautiful, ſomwhat long nec|ked, blacke heared ſtoute of ſtomacke, eloquent of tong, in martiall affaires a perfect maiſter, & of chiualry the very paragone. His body was embalmed and cloſed in lead, & layd in a chari|ot royall, richly apparelled with cloth of gold, vpon his corps was laid a repreſentation of his perſon, adorned with robes, diademe, ſcepter, & ball, lyke a king, the whiche chariot .vi. hor|ſes drewe richly trapped, with ſeuerall armes, the firſt with the armes of ſaint George, the ſe|cond with the armes of Normandy, the thirde with the armes of king Arthur, the fourth with the armes of ſaint Edwarde, the fifte with the armes of Fraunce, and the ſixte with the armes of Englande and Frãce. On this chariot gaue attendaunce Iames king of Scots, the prin|cipall mourner, his vncle Thomas duke of Ex|ceter, Richarde earle of Warwicke, the erle of Marche Edmund, the earle of Stafforde Hũ|frey, the earle of Mortaigne Edmunde Beau|fort, the lord Fitz Hughe Henry, the lorde Hũ|gerford Walter ſir Lewes Robſert L. Bour|chier, ſir Iohn Cornwall lord Fanhope, and the lord Crumwell were the other mourners. The lord Louell, the lord Audeley, the lord Morley, the lord Sowche bare the baner of ſaints, [...] the baron of Dudley barethe ſtander [...], and the earle of Longuile bare the ban [...]. The ba [...]|mentes were borne onely by Captaines to the number of .xij. and roũd about the chariot ro [...]e v.C. mẽ of armes all in black armour and their horſes barded blacke with the but ends of their ſpeares vpwards. The conduit of this dolorous funeralles was cõmitted to ſir William Phil|lip, Threaſourer of the kings houſhold, and to ſir Wiliam Porter, his chief caruer, and other. Beſide this, on euery ſide of the chariot wente iij.C. perſons, holding long torches, and lords bearing baners, baneroles, and penons. With this funerall pompe he was conueied frõ Bais de Vincẽnes, to Paris, and ſo to Roan to Ab|uile, to Calais, to Douer, and ſo through Lon|dõ to Weſtminſter, where he was buried with ſuche ſolemne ceremonies, ſuche mourning of lordes, ſuch prayer of prieſtes, ſuch lamenting of cõmons, as neuer was before thoſe days ſene in the Realme of England. Shortly after this ſolempne buriall, his ſorowfull Queene retur|ned into England, and kepte hir eſtate with the king hir yong ſon. Thus ended this puiſſaunte Prince hys moſte noble and fortunate, raigne, whoſe life (ſaith Hall) althoughe cruell Atro|pos abbreuiated, yet neyther fyre, ruſt nor fret|ting time ſhall amongſt vs engliſhmen, eyther appall his honor, or blot out his glory, whiche in ſo few yeares, and ſhorte dayes, atchieued ſo high aduẽtures. Of lerned men & writers, theſe I finde remembred by Baleand others, to haue liued in the dais of this noble and valiant king Henry the fift. Fyrſt Alain de Linne, borne in Lynne, and profeſſed a Carmelite Frier in that town, and at length became Prior of that conuent, but proceeded doctor of diuinity in the Vniuerſitie of Cambridge, and wrote manye treatiſes: Thomas Otterborne that wrote an hiſtorie of Englande, is thought to liue aboute this ſeaſon, he was a Franciſcan or grey Frier, as they called them, and a greate ſtudent bothe in diuinitie and philoſophy: Iohn Seguarde and excellent Poet, and a Rhetoritian, he kepte a ſchoole, and read to his ſchollers in Norwich, as is ſuppoſed, writing ſundry treatiſes, repro|uing aſwell the profaning of the Chriſtian reli|gion in Monkes and Prieſtes, as the abuſe of poetrie in thoſe that tooke vppon them to write filthye Verſes, and rithmes: Roberte Roſe a Frier of the Carmelites order in Norwiche commonly called the white Friers, both an ex|cellent Philoſopher, and a diuine, hee procee|ded Doctor at Oxforde, he was promoted to bee Priour of his houſe, and wryting diuers treatiſes: amongeſt all the Sophiſtes of his tyme (as ſayeth Bale,) he offended none of the EEBO page image 1219 Wicleuiſts, which in that ſeaſon ſet foorth pure|ly the worde of God, as maye appeare by hys workes: Iohn Lucke, a Doctor of diuinitie in Oxford, a ſore enimie to the Wicleuiſts: Rich. Caiſter borne in Norffolke, Vicar of S. Ste|phens in Norwiche, a man of greate holyneſſe and puritie in lyfe, fauoring though ſecretly, the doctrine of Wicliffe, and reprouing in his Ser|mons, the vnchaſte manners and filthie exam|ple that appeared in the Clergie: Of Sir Iohn Oldcaſtell Lord Cobham ye haue heard before: William Walleys a blacke Frier in Lyn, and prouinciall of his order here in England: Rich. Snetiſham, a ſtudent in Oxford, where he pro|fited ſo greatly in lerning and wiſedome, that he was accõpted for the chiefeſt in all that vniuerſi|tie, in reſpect wherof he was made chancellor of the ſaint, he was choſen alſo to be one of the xij. to examine and iudge vpon Wiclifes doctrine by the Archbi. of Canterbury: Iohn Langdene a monk of Chriſts church in Canterbury, another of the .xij. that were choſen to iudge of Wiclifes opinions: William Taylor a prieſt, and a mai|ſter of arte in Oxford, a ſtedfaſt follower of Wi|clefes doctrine, and was brente for the ſame in Smithfield at London, the ſecõd day of March in the yeare of our Lord .1422. and laſt of Kyng Henry the fifths reigne: Richard Graſdale ſtu|died in Oxforde, and was one of thoſe .xij. that were appointed to iudge of Wiclefs doctrine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 William Lyndwood a lawyer excellently lear|ned, as well in the Ciuill as Canon lawes, hee was aduaunced to the ſeruice of this king Henry the fifth, and made by hym keeper of the priuye Seal, was ſent in ambaſſade bothe to the kyng of Spayne and of Portingale, aboute buſineſſe of moſt weightie importance. It is ſaid that he was promoted to the Biſhopryke of S. Dauid: Bartholomew Florarius, ſuppoſed (as Bale ſai|eth) by Nicholas Brigham, to be an engliſhmã, wrote a treatiſe called Florarium, wherof he took his ſurname, and alſo an other treatiſe of abſti|nence, in whiche he reproueth certaine corrupte maners in the clergie, and the profeſſion of Fri|ers mendicants: Adã Hemmelington, a Car|melite Frier, ſtudied both in Oxford and in Pa|ris: William Batecon be is placed by Bale, a|bout the tyme of other learned men, which liued in king Henry the fifthes tyme, but in what ſea|ſon he liued, he ſaith he knoweth not: he was an excellent Mathematician, as by the title of hys workes which he wrote it ſhoulde appeare. Ti|tus Liuius de Foro Luviſijs lyued alſo in theſe dayes, and wrote the lyfe of this Henry the fifth, an Italian borne: but ſith he was bothe refiant here, and wrote the lyfe of this Kyng, I haue thought good to place him among other of oure Engliſhe writers. One there was that tranſla|ted the ſayd hiſtorie into Engliſhe, adding as it were by waye of notes in manye places of that booke ſundrye thinges for the more large vnder|ſtanding of the hiſtorie, a copie wherof I haue ſeene belonging to Iohn Stow citizen of Lon|don. There was alſo aboute the ſame tyme an other writer, who (as I remember) hath follo|wed the ſayd Liuius in the order of his booke, as it were chapiter for chapiter, onely chaunging a good, familiar and eaſy ſtile, which the ſaid Li|uius vſed, into a certayn Poeticall kinde of wri|ting, a copie wherof I haue ſeene (and in the life of this king partly followed) belonging to mai|ſter Iohn Twine of Kent, a lerned Antiquarie, and no leſſe furniſhed wyth olde and autentike monumentes than ripe iudgemente and ſkilfull knowledge for the perfect vnderſtanding therof, as by the fruites of his labors, parte wherof (as I am enfourmed) he meaneth to leaue to poſte|ritie, it will (no doubt,) ryght euidently appere.